diff options
Diffstat (limited to '27435-h')
| -rw-r--r-- | 27435-h/27435-h.html | 22491 |
1 files changed, 22491 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/27435-h/27435-h.html b/27435-h/27435-h.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..de068fa --- /dev/null +++ b/27435-h/27435-h.html @@ -0,0 +1,22491 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en" xml:lang="en"><head><meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" /><meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /><link rel="schema.DC" href="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/" /><meta name="DC.Creator" content="James Cardinal Gibbons" /><meta name="DC.Title" content="The Faith of Our Fathers" /><meta name="DC.Date" content="December 7, 2008" /><meta name="DC.Language" content="English" /><meta name="DC.Publisher" content="Project Gutenberg" /><meta name="DC.Identifier" content="http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/27435" /><meta name="DC.Rights" content="This text is in the public domain." /><title>The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Faith of Our Fathers by James Cardinal Gibbons</title><style type="text/css">/* +The Gnutenberg Press - default CSS2 stylesheet + +Any generated element will have a class "tei" and a class "tei-elem" +where elem is the element name in TEI. +The order of statements is important !!! +*/ + +.tei { margin: 0; padding: 0; + font-size: 100%; font-weight: normal; font-style: normal } + +.block { display: block; } +.inline { display: inline; } +.floatleft { float: left; margin: 1em 2em 1em 0; } +.floatright { float: right; margin: 1em 0 1em 2em; } +.shaded { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; + padding: 1em; background-color: #eee; } +.boxed { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; + padding: 1em; border: 1px solid black; } + +body.tei { margin: 4ex 10%; text-align: justify } +div.tei { margin: 2em 0em } +p.tei { margin: 0em 0em 1em 0em; text-indent: 0em; } +blockquote.tei { margin: 2em 4em } + +div.tei-lg { margin: 1em 0em; } +div.tei-l { margin: 0em; text-align: left; } +div.tei-tb { text-align: center; } +div.tei-epigraph { margin: 0em 0em 1em 10em; } +div.tei-dateline { margin: 1ex 0em; text-align: right } +div.tei-salute { margin: 1ex 0em; } +div.tei-signed { margin: 1ex 0em; text-align: right } +div.tei-byline { margin: 1ex 0em; } + + /* calculate from size of body = 80% */ +div.tei-marginnote { margin: 0em 0em 0em -12%; width: 11%; float: left; } + +div.tei-sp { margin: 1em 0em 1em 2em } +div.tei-speaker { margin: 0em 0em 1em -2em; + font-weight: bold; text-indent: 0em } +div.tei-stage { margin: 1em 0em; font-weight: normal; font-style: italic } +span.tei-stage { font-weight: normal; font-style: italic } + +div.tei-eg { padding: 1em; + color: black; background-color: #eee } + +hr.doublepage { margin: 4em 0em; height: 5px; } +hr.page { margin: 4em 0em; height: 2px; } + +ul.tei-index { list-style-type: none } + +dl.tei { margin: 1em 0em } + +dt.tei-notelabel { font-weight: normal; text-align: right; + float: left; width: 3em } +dd.tei-notetext { margin: 0em 0em 1ex 4em } + +span.tei-pb { position: absolute; left: 1%; width: 8%; + font-style: normal; } + +span.code { font-family: monospace; font-size: 110%; } + +ul.tei-castlist { margin: 0em; list-style-type: none } +li.tei-castitem { margin: 0em; } +table.tei-castgroup { margin: 0em; } +ul.tei-castgroup { margin: 0em; list-style-type: none; + padding-right: 2em; border-right: solid black 2px; } +caption.tei-castgroup-head { caption-side: right; width: 50%; text-align: left; + vertical-align: middle; padding-left: 2em; } +*.tei-roledesc { font-style: italic } +*.tei-set { font-style: italic } + +table.rules { border-collapse: collapse; } +table.rules caption, +table.rules th, +table.rules td { border: 1px solid black; } + +table.tei { border-collapse: collapse; } +table.tei-list { width: 100% } + +th.tei-head-table { padding: 0.5ex 1em } + +th.tei-cell { padding: 0em 1em } +td.tei-cell { padding: 0em 1em } + +td.tei-item { padding: 0; font-weight: normal; + vertical-align: top; text-align: left; } +th.tei-label, +td.tei-label { width: 3em; padding: 0; font-weight: normal; + vertical-align: top; text-align: right; } + +th.tei-label-gloss, +td.tei-label-gloss { text-align: left } + +td.tei-item-gloss, +th.tei-headItem-gloss { padding-left: 4em; } + +img.tei-formula { vertical-align: middle; } + +</style></head><body class="tei"> + + + + + + + + +<div lang="en" class="tei tei-text" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em" xml:lang="en"> + <div class="tei tei-front" style="margin-bottom: 6.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"> + <div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> + <div id="pgheader" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em">The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Faith of Our Fathers by James Cardinal Gibbons</p></div><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost + and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, + give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project + Gutenberg License <a href="#pglicense" class="tei tei-ref">included with this + eBook</a> or online at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a></p></div><pre class="pre tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em">Title: The Faith of Our Fathers + +Author: James Cardinal Gibbons + +Release Date: December 7, 2008 [Ebook #27435] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FAITH OF OUR FATHERS*** +</pre></div> + </div> + <div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> + + </div> + + <hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.73em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Faith of Our Fathers</span></p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Being a Plain Exposition and Vindication of the</span></p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Church Founded by Our Lord</span></p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Jesus Christ</span></p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">By</span></p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.73em"><span style="font-size: 173%">James Cardinal Gibbons</span></p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Archbishop of Baltimore</span></p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">Ninety-third Carefully Revised and Enlarged Edition</p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">John Murphy Company</p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">Publishers</p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">Baltimore, MD. New York</p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">R. & T. Washbourne, Ltd.</p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">10 Paternoster Row, London, and at Manchester.</p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">Birmingham and Glasgow</p> + <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">1917</p> + </div> + <hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> + <h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Contents</span></h1> + <ul class="tei tei-index tei-index-toc"><li><a href="#toc1">Preface To The Eleventh Edition.</a></li><li><a href="#toc3">Preface To The Forty-Seventh Edition.</a></li><li><a href="#toc5">Preface.</a></li><li><a href="#toc7">Preface To Eighty-Third Revised Edition.</a></li><li><a href="#toc9">Introduction.</a></li><li><a href="#toc11">Chapter I. The Blessed Trinity, The Incarnation, Etc.</a></li><li><a href="#toc13">Chapter II. The Unity Of The Church.</a></li><li><a href="#toc15">Chapter III. The Holiness Of The Church.</a></li><li><a href="#toc17">Chapter IV. Catholicity.</a></li><li><a href="#toc19">Chapter V. Apostolicity.</a></li><li><a href="#toc21">Chapter VI. Perpetuity Of The Church.</a></li><li><a href="#toc23">Chapter VII. Infallible Authority Of The Church.</a></li><li><a href="#toc25">Chapter VIII. The Church And The Bible.</a></li><li><a href="#toc27">Chapter IX. The Primacy Of Peter.</a></li><li><a href="#toc29">Chapter X. The Supremacy Of The Popes.</a></li><li><a href="#toc31">Chapter XI. Infallibility Of The Popes.</a></li><li><a href="#toc33">Chapter XII. Temporal Power Of The Popes.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc35">I. How The Popes Acquired Temporal Power.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc36">II. The Validity And Justice Of Their Title.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc37">III. What The Popes Have Done For Rome.</a></li><li><a href="#toc38">Chapter XIII. The Invocation Of Saints.</a></li><li><a href="#toc40">Chapter XIV. The Blessed Virgin Mary.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc42">I. Is It Lawful To Honor Her?</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc43">II. Is It Lawful To Invoke Her?</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc44">III. Is It Lawful To Imitate Her As A Model?</a></li><li><a href="#toc45">Chapter XV. Sacred Images.</a></li><li><a href="#toc47">Chapter XVI. Purgatory And Prayers For The Dead.</a></li><li><a href="#toc49">Chapter XVII. Civil And Religious Liberty.</a></li><li><a href="#toc51">Chapter XVIII. Charges of Religious Persecution.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc53">I. The Spanish Inquisition.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc54">II. What About The Massacre Of St. Bartholomew?</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc55">III. Mary, Queen of England.</a></li><li><a href="#toc56">Chapter XIX. Grace—The Sacraments—Original Sin—Baptism—Its Necessity—Its Effects—Manner Of Baptizing.</a></li><li><a href="#toc58">Chapter XX. The Sacrament Of Confirmation.</a></li><li><a href="#toc60">Chapter XXI. The Holy Eucharist.</a></li><li><a href="#toc62">Chapter XXII. Communion Under One Kind.</a></li><li><a href="#toc64">Chapter XXIII. The Sacrifice Of The Mass.</a></li><li><a href="#toc66">Chapter XXIV. The Use Of Religious Ceremonies Dictated By Right Reason.</a></li><li><a href="#toc68">Chapter XXV. Ceremonials Of The Mass.</a></li><li><a href="#toc70">Chapter XXVI. The Sacrament Of Penance.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc72">I. The Divine Institution Of The Sacrament Of Penance.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc73">II. On The Relative Morality Of Catholic And Protestant +Countries.</a></li><li><a href="#toc74">Chapter XXVII. Indulgences.</a></li><li><a href="#toc76">Chapter XXVIII. Extreme Unction.</a></li><li><a href="#toc78">Chapter XXIX. The Priesthood.</a></li><li><a href="#toc80">Chapter XXX. Celibacy Of The Clergy.</a></li><li><a href="#toc82">Chapter XXXI. Matrimony.</a></li><li><a href="#toc84">Index.</a></li><li><a href="#toc86">Footnotes</a></li></ul> + </div> + </div> +<div class="tei tei-body" style="margin-bottom: 6.00em; margin-top: 6.00em"> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pageiv">[pg iv]</span><a name="Pgiv" id="Pgiv" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Dedication.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi" style="text-align: center"><span style="font-style: italic">Affectionately Dedicated</span></span><br /> +To The<br /> +Clergy and Laity<br /> +Of The<br /> +Archdiocese And Province Of Baltimore. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagev">[pg v]</span><a name="Pgv" id="Pgv" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc1" id="toc1"></a> +<a name="pdf2" id="pdf2"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Preface To The Eleventh Edition.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The first edition of <span class="tei tei-q">“The Faith of Our Fathers”</span> +was issued in December, 1876. From that time to +the present fifty thousand copies of the work have +been disposed of in the United States, Canada, +Great Britain and Ireland, and in the British +Colonies of Oceanica. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This gratifying result has surpassed the author's +most sanguine expectations, and is a consoling +evidence that the investigation of religious +truths is not wholly neglected even in this iron +age, so engrossed by material considerations. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Besides carefully revising the book, the author +has profited by the kind suggestion of some +friends, and inserted a chapter on the prerogatives +and sanctity of the Blessed Virgin, which, it is +hoped, will be not less acceptable to his readers +than the other portions of the work. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He is also happy to announce that German editions +have been published both in this country and +in Germany. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He takes this occasion to return his hearty +thanks to the editors of the Catholic periodicals, as +well as of the secular press, for their favorable +notices, which have no doubt contributed much to +the large circulation of the book. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Baltimore</span></span>,<br /> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Feast of St. Thomas Aquinas</span></span>, 1879. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagevi">[pg vi]</span><a name="Pgvi" id="Pgvi" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc3" id="toc3"></a> +<a name="pdf4" id="pdf4"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Preface To The Forty-Seventh Edition.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is very gratifying to the author to note the +large increase in the sale of <span class="tei tei-q">“The Faith of Our +Fathers.”</span> Apart from personal considerations, +it is pleasing to know that the popular interest in +the Catholic Church and whatever pertains to her +doctrines and discipline, is growing more widespread +and earnest. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Since 1879, when the eleventh revised edition +was given to the public, there have been thirty-five +editions, and the number of copies sold reaches +nearly a quarter of a million. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This desire to understand the teachings of the +Church of our Fathers is not confined to our own +country. It is manifest in other lands, as shown +by the translations that have been made of this +exposition of Catholic belief into French, German, +Spanish, Italian, Norwegian and Swedish. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the hope that they will add to the usefulness +of the book, several passages upon doctrinal subjects +have been inserted. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +With these few remarks, the forty-seventh edition +of <span class="tei tei-q">“The Faith of Our Fathers”</span> is presented +to the sincere and earnest seeker after religious +truth by +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">The Author</span></span><br /> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Feast of St. Anselm</span></span>, 1895. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagevii">[pg vii]</span><a name="Pgvii" id="Pgvii" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc5" id="toc5"></a> +<a name="pdf6" id="pdf6"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Preface.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The object of this little volume is to present in a +plain and practical form an exposition and vindication +of the principal tenets of the Catholic +Church. It was thought sufficient to devote but a +brief space to such Catholic doctrines and practices +as are happily admitted by Protestants, while +those that are controverted by them are more elaborately +elucidated. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The work was compiled by the author during the +uncertain hours which he could spare from the +more active duties of the ministry. It substantially +embodies the instructions and discourses delivered +by him before mixed congregations in Virginia +and North Carolina. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He has often felt that the salutary influence of +such instructions, especially on the occasion of a +mission in the rural districts, would be much augmented +if they were supplemented by books or +tracts circulated among the people, and which +could be read and pondered at leisure. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As his chief aim has been to bring home the +truths of the Catholic faith to our separated +brethren, who generally accept the Scripture as +the only source of authority in religious matters, +he has endeavored to fortify his statements by +abundant reference to the sacred text. He has +thought proper, however, to add frequent quotations +from the early Fathers, whose testimony, at +least as witnesses of the faith of their times, must +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pageviii">[pg viii]</span><a name="Pgviii" id="Pgviii" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +be accepted even by those who call in question +their personal authority. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Though the writer has sought to be exact in all +his assertions, an occasional inaccuracy may have +inadvertently crept in. Any emendations which +the venerated Prelates or Clergy may deign to +propose will be gratefully attended to in a subsequent +edition. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Richmond</span></span>, +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">November</span></span> 21st, 1876. +</p> + +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc7" id="toc7"></a> +<a name="pdf8" id="pdf8"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Preface To Eighty-Third Revised Edition.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The new edition of <span class="tei tei-q">“The Faith of Our Fathers”</span> +has been carefully revised, and enriched with several +pages of important matter. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is gratifying to note that since the first edition +appeared, in 1876, up to the present time, fourteen +hundred thousand copies have been published, and +the circulation of the book is constantly increasing. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The work has also been translated into nearly +all the languages of Europe. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Baltimore</span></span>,<br /> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">May</span></span> 1st, 1917. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexi">[pg xi]</span><a name="Pgxi" id="Pgxi" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc9" id="toc9"></a> +<a name="pdf10" id="pdf10"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Introduction.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">My Dear Reader</span></span>:—Perhaps this is the first time +in your life that you have handled a book in which +the doctrines of the Catholic Church are expounded +by one of her own sons. You have, no +doubt, heard and read many things regarding our +Church; but has not your information come from +teachers justly liable to suspicion? You asked for +bread, and they gave you a stone. You asked for +fish, and they reached you a serpent. Instead of the +bread of truth, they extended to you the serpent of +falsehood. Hence, without intending to be unjust, +is not your mind biased against us because +you listened to false witnesses? This, at least, is +the case with thousands of my countrymen whom +I have met in the brief course of my missionary +career. The Catholic Church is persistently misrepresented +by the most powerful vehicles of information. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +She is assailed in romances of the stamp of Maria +Monk, and in pictorial papers. It is true that the +falsehood of those illustrated periodicals has been +fully exposed. But the antidote often comes too +late to counteract the poison. I have seen a picture +representing Columbus trying to demonstrate the +practicability of his design to discover a new Continent +before certain monks who are shaking their +fists and gnashing their teeth at him. It matters +not to the artist that Columbus could probably +never have undertaken his voyage and discovery, +as the explorer himself avows, were it not for the +benevolent zeal of the monks, Antonio de Marchena +and Juan Perez, and other ecclesiastics, as +well as for the munificence of Queen Isabella and +the Spanish Court. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexii">[pg xii]</span><a name="Pgxii" id="Pgxii" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church is misrepresented in so-called Histories +like Foxe's Book of Martyrs. It is true that +he has been successfully refuted by Lingard and +Gairdner. But, how many have read the fictitious +narratives of Foxe, who have never perused a page +of Lingard or Gairdner? In a large portion of +the press, and in pamphlets, and especially in the +pulpit, which should be consecrated to truth and +charity, she is the victim of the foulest slanders. +Upon her fair and heavenly brow her enemies put +a hideous mask, and in that guise they exhibit her +to the insults and mockery of the public; just as +Jesus, her Spouse, was treated when, clothed with +a scarlet cloak and crowned with thorns, He was +mocked by a thoughtless rabble. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +They are afraid to tell the truth of her, for +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Truth has such a face and such a mien,</span></span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">As to be loved needs only to be seen.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><a id="noteref_1" name="noteref_1" href="#note_1"><span class="tei tei-noteref" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">1</span></span></a></div> +</div> +</div> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is not uncommon for a dialogue like the following +to take place between a Protestant Minister +and a convert to the Catholic Church: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Minister</span></span>.—You cannot deny that the Roman +Catholic Church teaches gross errors—the worship +of images, for instance. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Convert</span></span>.—I admit no such charge, for I have +been taught no such doctrines. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Minister</span></span>.—But the Priest who instructed you +did not teach you all. He held back some points +which he knew would be objectionable to you. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Convert</span></span>.—He withheld nothing; for I am in +possession of books treating fully of all Catholic +doctrines. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Minister</span></span>.—Deluded soul! Don't you know that +in Europe they are taught differently? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Convert</span></span>.—That cannot be, for the Church +teaches the same creed all over the world, and +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexiii">[pg xiii]</span><a name="Pgxiii" id="Pgxiii" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +most of the doctrinal books which I read, were +originally published in Europe. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Yet ministers who make these slanderous statements +are surprised if we feel indignant, and accuse +us of being too sensitive. We have been vilified +so long, that they think we have no right to +complain. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We cannot exaggerate the offense of those who +thus wilfully malign the Church. There is a commandment +which says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou shalt not bear +false witness against thy neighbor.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If it is a sin to bear false testimony against one +individual, how can we characterize the crime of +those who calumniate three hundred millions of +human beings, by attributing to them doctrines +and practices which they repudiate and abhor. I +do not wonder that the Church is hated by those +who learn what she is from her enemies. It is +natural for an honest man to loathe an institution +whose history he believes to be marked by bloodshed, +crime and fraud. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Had I been educated as they were, and surrounded +by an atmosphere hostile to the Church, +perhaps I should be unfortunate enough to be +breathing vengeance against her today, instead of +consecrating my life to her defence. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is not of their hostility that I complain, but +because the judgment they have formed of her is +based upon the reckless assertions of her enemies, +and not upon those of impartial witnesses. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Suppose that I wanted to obtain a correct estimate +of the Southern people, would it be fair in me +to select, as my only sources of information, certain +Northern and Eastern periodicals which, +during our Civil War, were bitterly opposed to +the race and institutions of the South? Those +papers have represented you as men who always +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexiv">[pg xiv]</span><a name="Pgxiv" id="Pgxiv" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +appeal to the sword and pistol, instead of the law, +to vindicate your private grievances. They heaped +accusations against you which I will not here repeat. +Instead of taking these publications as the +basis of my information, it was my duty to come +among you; to live with you; to read your life by +studying your public and private character. This +I have done, and I here cheerfully bear witness to +your many excellent traits of mind and heart. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now I ask you to give to the Catholic Church +the same measure of fairness which you reasonably +demand of me when judging of Southern +character. Ask not her enemies what she is, for +they are blinded by passion; ask not her ungrateful, +renegade children, for you never heard a son +speaking well of the mother whom he had abandoned +and despised. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Study her history in the pages of truth. Examine +her creed. Read her authorized catechisms +and doctrinal books. You will find them everywhere +on the shelves of booksellers, in the libraries +of her clergy, on the tables of Catholic families. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There is no Freemasonry in the Catholic +Church; she has no secrets to keep back. She has +not one set of doctrines for Bishops and Priests, +and another for the laity. She has not one creed +for the initiated and another for outsiders. Everything +in the Catholic Church is open and above +board. She has the same doctrines for all—for +the Pope and the peasant. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Should not I be better qualified to present to you +the Church's creed than the unfriendly witnesses +whom I have mentioned? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I have imbibed her doctrine with my mother's +milk. I have made her history and theology the +study of my life. What motive can I have in misleading +you? Not temporal reward, since I seek +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexv">[pg xv]</span><a name="Pgxv" id="Pgxv" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +not your money, but your soul, for which Jesus +Christ died. I could not hope for an eternal reward +by deceiving you, for I would thereby purchase +for myself eternal condemnation by gaining +proselytes at the expense of truth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This, friendly reader, is my only motive. I feel +in the depth of my heart that, in possessing Catholic +faith, I hold a treasure compared with which all +things earthly are but dross. Instead of wishing +to bury this treasure in my breast, I long to share +it with you, especially as I lose no part of my +spiritual riches by communicating them to others. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is to me a duty and a labor of love to speak +the truth concerning my venerable Mother, so +much maligned in our days. Were a tithe of the +accusations which are brought against her true, I +would not be attached to her ministry, nor even to +her communion, for a single day. I know these +charges to be false. The longer I know her, the +more I admire and venerate her. Every day she +develops before me new spiritual charms. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Ah! my dear friend, if you saw her as her children +see her, she would no longer appear to you as +typified by the woman of Babylon. She would be +revealed to you, <span class="tei tei-q">“Bright as the sun, fair as the +moon;”</span> with the beauty of Heaven stamped upon +her brow, glorious <span class="tei tei-q">“as an army in battle array.”</span> +You would love her, you would cling to her and +embrace her. With her children, you would rise +up in reverence <span class="tei tei-q">“and call her blessed.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Consider what you lose and what you gain in +embracing the Catholic religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Your loss is nothing in comparison with your +gain. You do not surrender your manhood or +your dignity or independence or reasoning powers. +You give up none of those revealed truths which +you may possess already. The only restraint imposed +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexvi">[pg xvi]</span><a name="Pgxvi" id="Pgxvi" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +upon you is the restraint of the Gospel, and +to this you will not reasonably object. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You gain everything that is worth having. You +acquire a full and connected knowledge of God's +revelation. You get possession of the whole truth +as it is in Jesus. You no longer see it in fragments, +but reflected before you in all its beauty, as +in a polished mirror. While others are outside +criticising the architecture of the temple, you are +inside worshiping the divine Architect and saying +devoutly with the Psalmist: <span class="tei tei-q">“I have loved O Lord, +the beauty of Thy house and the place where Thy +glory dwelleth.”</span> While others from without find +in the stained-glass windows only blurred and confused +figures without symmetry or attraction or +meaning, you from within, are gazing with silent +rapture on God's glorified saints, with their outlines +clearly defined on the windows, and all illuminated +with the sunlight of heaven. Your knowledge +of the truth is not only complete and harmonious, +but it becomes fixed and steady. You +exchange opinion for certainty. You are no longer +<span class="tei tei-q">“tossed about by every wind of doctrine,”</span> but you +are firmly grounded on the rock of truth. Then +you enjoy that profound peace which springs from +the conscious possession of the truth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In coming to the Church, you are not entering a +strange place, but you are returning to your +Father's home. The house and furniture may +look odd to you, but it is just the same as your +forefathers left it three hundred years ago. In +coming back to the Church, you worship where +your fathers worshiped before you, you kneel before +the altar at which they knelt, you receive the +Sacraments which they received, and respect the +authority of the clergy whom they venerated. You +come back like the Prodigal Son to the home of +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexvii">[pg xvii]</span><a name="Pgxvii" id="Pgxvii" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +your father and mother. The garment of joy is +placed upon you, the banquet of love is set before +you, and you receive the kiss of peace as a pledge +of your filiation and adoption. One hearty embrace +of your tender Mother will compensate you +for all the sacrifices you may have made, and you +will exclaim with the penitent Augustine: <span class="tei tei-q">“Too +late have I known thee, O Beauty, ever ancient and +ever new, too late have I loved thee.”</span> Should the +perusal of this book bring one soul to the knowledge +of the Church, my labor will be amply rewarded. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Remember that nothing is so essential as the salvation +of your immortal soul, <span class="tei tei-q">“for what doth it +profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and lose +his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange +for his soul?”</span><a id="noteref_2" name="noteref_2" href="#note_2"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">2</span></span></a> Let not, therefore, the +fear of offending friends and relatives, the persecution +of men, the loss of earthly possessions, nor +any other temporal calamity, deter you from investigating +and embracing the true religion. <span class="tei tei-q">“For +our present tribulation, which is momentary and +light, worketh for us above measure exceedingly +an eternal weight of glory.”</span><a id="noteref_3" name="noteref_3" href="#note_3"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">3</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +May God give you light to see the truth, and, +having seen it, may He give you courage and +strength to follow it! +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page001">[pg 001]</span><a name="Pg001" id="Pg001" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc11" id="toc11"></a> +<a name="pdf12" id="pdf12"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter I.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Blessed Trinity, The Incarnation, Etc.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Catholic Church teaches that there is but +one God, who is infinite in knowledge, in +power, in goodness, and in every other perfection; +who created all things by His omnipotence, +and governs them by His Providence. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In this one God there are three distinct Persons,—the +Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, who +are perfectly equal to each other. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We believe that Jesus Christ, the Second Person +of the Blessed Trinity, is perfect God and perfect +Man. He is God, for He <span class="tei tei-q">“is over all things, +God blessed forever.”</span><a id="noteref_4" name="noteref_4" href="#note_4"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">4</span></span></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“He is God of the substance +of the Father, begotten before time; and +He is Man of the substance of His Mother, born in +time.”</span><a id="noteref_5" name="noteref_5" href="#note_5"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">5</span></span></a> Out of love for us, and in order to rescue +us from the miseries entailed upon us by the disobedience +of our first parents, the Divine Word +descended from heaven, and became Man in the +womb of the Virgin Mary, by the operation of the +Holy Ghost. He was born on Christmas day, in +a stable at Bethlehem. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +After having led a life of obscurity for about +thirty years, chiefly at Nazareth, He commenced +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page002">[pg 002]</span><a name="Pg002" id="Pg002" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +His public career. He associated with Him a +number of men who are named Apostles, whom +He instructed in the doctrines of the religion which +He established. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For three years He went about doing good, +giving sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, healing +all kinds of diseases, raising the dead to life, +and preaching throughout Judea the new Gospel +of peace.<a id="noteref_6" name="noteref_6" href="#note_6"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">6</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +On Good Friday He was crucified on Mount Calvary, +and thus purchased for us redemption by +His death. Hence Jesus exclusively bears the +titles of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Savior</span></span> and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Redeemer</span></span>, +because <span class="tei tei-q">“there is +no other name under heaven given to men whereby +we must be saved.”</span><a id="noteref_7" name="noteref_7" href="#note_7"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">7</span></span></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“He was wounded for our +iniquities; He was bruised for our sins, ... and +by His bruises we are healed.”</span><a id="noteref_8" name="noteref_8" href="#note_8"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">8</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We are commanded by Jesus, suffering and dying +for us, to imitate Him by the crucifixion of our +flesh, and by acts of daily mortification. <span class="tei tei-q">“If anyone,”</span> +He says, <span class="tei tei-q">“will come after Me, let him deny +himself, and take up his cross daily and follow +Me.”</span><a id="noteref_9" name="noteref_9" href="#note_9"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">9</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence we abstain from the use of flesh meat on +Friday—the day consecrated to our Savior's sufferings—not +because the eating of flesh meat is +sinful in itself, but as an act of salutary mortification. +Loving children would be prompted by filial +tenderness to commemorate the anniversary of +their father's death rather by prayer and fasting +than by feasting. Even so we abstain on Fridays +from flesh meat that we may in a small measure +testify our practical sympathy for our dear Lord +by the mortification of our body, endeavoring, like +St. Paul, <span class="tei tei-q">“to bear about in our body the mortification +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page003">[pg 003]</span><a name="Pg003" id="Pg003" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be +made manifest in our bodies.”</span><a id="noteref_10" name="noteref_10" href="#note_10"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">10</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Cross is held in the highest reverence by +Catholics, because it was the instrument of our +Savior's crucifixion. It surmounts our churches +and adorns our sanctuaries. We venerate it as +the emblem of our salvation. <span class="tei tei-q">“Far be it from +me,”</span> says the Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“to glory save in the cross +of our Lord Jesus Christ.”</span><a id="noteref_11" name="noteref_11" href="#note_11"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">11</span></span></a> We do not, of +course, attach any intrinsic virtue to the Cross; +this would be sinful and idolatrous. Our veneration +is referred to Him who died upon it. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is also a very ancient and pious practice for +the faithful to make on their person the sign of the +Cross, saying at the same time: <span class="tei tei-q">“In the name of +the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy +Ghost.”</span> Tertullian, who lived in the second century +of the Christian era, says: <span class="tei tei-q">“In all our actions, +when we come in or go out, when we dress, +when we wash, at our meals, before retiring to +sleep, ... we form on our foreheads the sign of +the cross. These practices are not commanded by +a formal law of Scripture; but tradition teaches +them, custom confirms them, faith observes +them.”</span><a id="noteref_12" name="noteref_12" href="#note_12"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">12</span></span></a> By the sign of the cross we make a profession +of our faith in the Trinity and the Incarnation, +and perform a most salutary act of religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We believe that on Easter Sunday Jesus Christ +manifested His divine power by raising Himself to +life, and that having spent forty days on earth, +after His resurrection, instructing His disciples, +He ascended to heaven from the Mount of Olives. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +On the Feast of Pentecost, or Whitsunday, ten +days after His Ascension, our Savior sent, as He +had promised, His Holy Spirit to His disciples, +while they were assembled together in prayer. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page004">[pg 004]</span><a name="Pg004" id="Pg004" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +The Holy Ghost purified their hearts from sin, and +imparted to them a full knowledge of those doctrines +of salvation which they were instructed to +preach. On the same Feast of Pentecost the +Apostles commenced their sublime mission, from +which day, accordingly, we date the active life of +the Catholic Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Redeemer gave the most ample authority +to the Apostles to teach in His name; commanding +them to <span class="tei tei-q">“preach the Gospel to every creature,”</span><a id="noteref_13" name="noteref_13" href="#note_13"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">13</span></span></a> +and directing all, under the most severe penalties, +to hear and obey them: <span class="tei tei-q">“He that heareth you, +heareth Me; and he that despiseth you, despiseth +Me. And He that despiseth Me, despiseth Him +that sent Me.”</span><a id="noteref_14" name="noteref_14" href="#note_14"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">14</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And lest we should be mistaken in distinguishing +between the true Church and false sects, which +our Lord predicted would arise, He was pleased +to stamp upon His Church certain shining marks, +by which every sincere inquirer could easily +recognize her as His only Spouse. The principal +marks or characteristics of the true Church are, +her Unity, Sanctity, Catholicity, and Apostolicity,<a id="noteref_15" name="noteref_15" href="#note_15"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">15</span></span></a> +to which may be added the Infallibility of her +teaching and the Perpetuity of her existence. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I shall treat successively of these marks. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page005">[pg 005]</span><a name="Pg005" id="Pg005" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc13" id="toc13"></a> +<a name="pdf14" id="pdf14"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter II.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Unity Of The Church.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +By unity is meant that the members of the true +Church must be united in the belief of the +same doctrines of revelation, and in the acknowledgment +of the authority of the same pastors. +Heresy and schism are opposed to Christian +unity. By heresy, a man rejects one or more articles +of the Christian faith. By schism, he spurns +the authority of his spiritual superiors. That our +Savior requires this unity of faith and government +in His members is evident from various +passages of Holy Writ. In His admirable prayer +immediately before His passion He says: <span class="tei tei-q">“I pray +for them also who through their word shall believe +in Me; that they all may be one, as Thou, +Father, in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be +one in Us; that the world may believe that Thou +hast sent Me,”</span><a id="noteref_16" name="noteref_16" href="#note_16"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">16</span></span></a> because the unity of the Church +is the most luminous evidence of the Divine mission +of Christ. Jesus prayed that His followers +may be united in the bond of a common faith, as +He and His Father are united in essence, and certainly +the prayer of Jesus is always heard. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Paul ranks schism and heresy with the +crimes of murder and idolatry, and he declares +that the authors of sects shall not possess the Kingdom +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page006">[pg 006]</span><a name="Pg006" id="Pg006" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of God.<a id="noteref_17" name="noteref_17" href="#note_17"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">17</span></span></a> He also addresses a letter to the +Ephesians from his prison in Rome, and if the +words of the Apostle should always command our +homage, with how much reverence are they to be +received when he writes in chains from the Imperial +City! In this Epistle he insists upon unity of +faith in the following emphatic language: <span class="tei tei-q">“Be +careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the +bond of peace; one body and one Spirit, as you +are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, +one faith, one baptism, one God and Father +of all, who is above all, and through all, and +in us all.”</span><a id="noteref_18" name="noteref_18" href="#note_18"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">18</span></span></a> As you all, he says, worship one +God, and not many gods; as you acknowledge the +same Divine Mediator of redemption, and not +many mediators; as you are sanctified by the same +Divine Spirit, and not by many spirits; as you all +hope for the same heaven, and not different +heavens, so must you all profess the same faith. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Unity of government is not less essential to the +Church of Christ than unity of doctrine. Our +Divine Saviour never speaks of His Churches, but +of His <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Church</span></em>. He does not say: <span class="tei tei-q">“Upon this rock +I will build my Churches,”</span> but <span class="tei tei-q">“upon this rock I +will build My Church,”</span><a id="noteref_19" name="noteref_19" href="#note_19"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">19</span></span></a> from which words we +must conclude that it never was His intention to +establish or to sanction various conflicting denominations, +but one corporate body, with all the members +united under one visible Head; for as the +Church is a visible body, it must have a visible +head. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church is called a kingdom: <span class="tei tei-q">“He shall +reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of His +kingdom there shall be no end.”</span><a id="noteref_20" name="noteref_20" href="#note_20"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">20</span></span></a> Now in every +well-regulated kingdom there is but <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">one king, one +form of government, one uniform body of laws</span></span>, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page007">[pg 007]</span><a name="Pg007" id="Pg007" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +which all are obliged to observe. In like manner, +in Christ's spiritual kingdom, there must be one +Chief to whom all owe spiritual allegiance; one +form of ecclesiastical government; one uniform +body of laws which all Christians are bound to observe; +for, <span class="tei tei-q">“every kingdom divided against itself +shall be made desolate.”</span><a id="noteref_21" name="noteref_21" href="#note_21"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">21</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Savior calls His Church a sheepfold. <span class="tei tei-q">“And +there shall be made one fold and one shepherd.”</span><a id="noteref_22" name="noteref_22" href="#note_22"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">22</span></span></a> +What more beautiful or fitting illustration +of unity can we have than that which is suggested +by a sheepfold? All the sheep of a flock +cling together. If they are momentarily separated, +they are impatient till reunited. They follow in +the same path. They feed on the same pastures. +They obey the same shepherd, and fly from the +voice of strangers. So did our Lord intend that +all the sheep of His fold should be nourished by +the same sacraments and the same bread of life; +that they should follow the same rule of faith as +their guide to heaven; that they should listen to +the voice of one Chief Pastor, and that they should +carefully shun false teachers. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +His Church is compared to a human body. <span class="tei tei-q">“As +in one body we have many members, but all the +members have not the same office; so we, being +many, are one body in Christ, and every one members +one of the other.”</span><a id="noteref_23" name="noteref_23" href="#note_23"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">23</span></span></a> In one body there are +many members, all inseparably connected with the +head. The head commands and the foot instantly +moves, the hand is raised and the lips open. Even +so our Lord ordained that His Church, composed +of many members, should be all united to one +supreme visible Head, whom they are bound to +obey. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page008">[pg 008]</span><a name="Pg008" id="Pg008" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church is compared to a vine. <span class="tei tei-q">“I am the +Vine, ye the branches; he that abideth in Me and I +in him, the same beareth much fruit, for without +Me ye can do nothing.”</span><a id="noteref_24" name="noteref_24" href="#note_24"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">24</span></span></a> All the branches of a +vine, though spreading far and wide, are necessarily +connected with the main stem, and from its +sap they are nourished. In like manner, our +Saviour will have all the saplings of His Vineyard +connected with the main stem, and all draw their +nourishment from the parent stock. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church, in fine, is called in Scripture by the +beautiful title of bride or spouse of Christ,<a id="noteref_25" name="noteref_25" href="#note_25"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">25</span></span></a> and +the Christian law admits only of one wife. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In fact, our common sense alone, apart from +revelation, is sufficient to convince us that God +could not be the author of various opposing systems +of religion. God is essentially one. He is +Truth itself. How could the God of truth affirm, +for instance, to one body of Christians that there +are three persons in God, and to another there is +only one person in God? How could He say to +one individual that Jesus Christ is God, and to +another that He is only man? How can He tell me +that the punishments of the wicked are eternal, +and tell another that they are not eternal? One of +these contradictory statements must be false. +<span class="tei tei-q">“God is not the God of dissension, but of peace.”</span><a id="noteref_26" name="noteref_26" href="#note_26"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">26</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I see perfect harmony in the laws which govern +the physical world that we inhabit. I see a marvelous +unity in our planetary system. Each +planet moves in its own sphere, and all are controlled +by the central Sun. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Why should there not be also harmony and concord +in that spiritual world, the Church of God, +the grandest conception of His omnipotence, and +the most bounteous manifestation of His goodness +and love for mankind! +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page009">[pg 009]</span><a name="Pg009" id="Pg009" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence, it is clear that Jesus Christ intended that +His Church should have one common doctrine +which all Christians are bound to believe, and one +uniform government to which all should be loyally +attached. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +With all due respect for my dissenting brethren, +truth compels me to say that this unity of doctrine +and government is not to be found in the Protestant +sects, taken collectively or separately. That +the various Protestant denominations differ from +one another not only in minor details, but in most +essential principles of faith, is evident to every one +conversant with the doctrines of the different +Creeds. The multiplicity of sects in this country, +with their mutual recriminations, is the scandal of +Christianity, and the greatest obstacle to the conversion +of the heathen. Not only does sect differ +from sect, but each particular denomination is +divided into two or more independent or conflicting +branches. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the State of North Carolina we have several +Baptist denominations, each having its own distinctive +appellation. There is also the Methodist +Church North and the Methodist Church South. +There was the Old and the New School Presbyterian +Church. And even in the Episcopal Communion, +which is the most conservative body outside +the Catholic Church, there is the ritualistic, +or high church, and the low church. Nay, if you +question closely the individual members composing +any one fraction of these denominations, you +will not rarely find them giving a contradictory +view of their tenets of religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Protestants differ from one another not only in +doctrine, but in the form of ecclesiastical government +and discipline. The church of England acknowledges +the reigning Sovereign as its Spiritual +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page010">[pg 010]</span><a name="Pg010" id="Pg010" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Head. Some denominations recognize Deacons, +Priests, and Bishops as an essential part of their +hierarchy; while the great majority of Protestants +reject such titles altogether. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Where, then, shall we find this essential unity of +faith and government? I answer, confidently, nowhere +save in the Catholic Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The number of Catholics in the world is computed +at three hundred millions. They have +all <span class="tei tei-q">“one Lord, one faith, one baptism,”</span> one +creed. They receive the same sacraments, they +worship at the same altar, and pay spiritual allegiance +to one common Head. Should a Catholic +be so unfortunate as contumaciously to deny a +single article of faith, or withdraw from the communion +of his legitimate pastors, he ceases to be a +member of the Church, and is cut off like a +withered branch. The Church had rather sever +her right hand than allow any member to corrode +her vitals. It was thus she excommunicated Henry +VIII. because he persisted in violating the sacred +law of marriage, although she foresaw that the +lustful monarch would involve a nation in his +spiritual ruin. She anathematized, more recently, +Dr. Döllinger, though the prestige of his name +threatened to engender a schism in Germany. She +says to her children: <span class="tei tei-q">“You may espouse any +political party you choose; with this I have no concern.”</span> +But as soon as they trench on matters of +faith she cries out: <span class="tei tei-q">“Hitherto thou shalt come, +and shalt go no farther; and here thou shalt break +thy swelling waves”</span><a id="noteref_27" name="noteref_27" href="#note_27"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">27</span></span></a> of discord. The temple of +faith is the asylum of peace, concord and unity. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +How sublime and consoling is the thought that +whithersoever a Catholic goes over the broad +world, whether he enters his Church in Pekin or in +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page011">[pg 011]</span><a name="Pg011" id="Pg011" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Melbourne, in London, or Dublin, or Paris, or +Rome, or New York, or San Francisco, he is sure +to hear the self-same doctrine preached, to assist +at the same sacrifice, and to partake of the same +sacraments. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This is not all. Her Creed is now identical with +what it was in past ages. The same Gospel of +peace that Jesus Christ preached on the Mount; +the same doctrine that St. Peter preached at Antioch +and Rome; St. Paul at Ephesus; St. John +Chrysostom at Constantinople; St. Augustine in +Hippo; St. Ambrose in Milan; St. Remigius in +France; St. Boniface in Germany; St. Athanasius +in Alexandria; the same doctrine that St. Patrick +introduced into Ireland; that St. Augustine +brought into England, and St. Pelagius into Scotland, +and that Columbus brought to this American +Continent, and this is the doctrine that is ever +preached in the Catholic Church throughout the +globe, from January till December—<span class="tei tei-q">“Jesus Christ +yesterday, and today, and the same forever.”</span><a id="noteref_28" name="noteref_28" href="#note_28"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">28</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The same admirable unity that exists in matters +of faith is also established in the government of +the Church. All the members of the vast body of +Catholic Christians are as intimately united to one +visible Chief as the members of the human body +are joined to the head. The faithful of each Parish +are subject to their immediate Pastor. Each Pastor +is subordinate to his Bishop, and each Bishop +of Christendom acknowledges the jurisdiction of +the Bishop of Rome, the successor of St. Peter, +and Head of the Catholic Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But it may be asked, is not this unity of faith +impaired by those doctrinal definitions which the +Church has promulgated from time to time? We +answer: No new dogma, unknown to the Apostles, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page012">[pg 012]</span><a name="Pg012" id="Pg012" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +not contained in the primitive Christian revelation, +can be admitted. (John xiv. 26; xv. 15; xvi. 13.) +For the Apostles received the whole deposit of +God's word, according to the promise of our Lord: +<span class="tei tei-q">“When He shall come, the Spirit of truth, He +shall teach you all truth.”</span> And so the Church +proposes the doctrines of faith, such as came +from the lips of Christ, and as the Holy Spirit +taught them to the Apostles at the birth of the +Christian law—doctrines which know neither +variation nor decay. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence, whenever it has been defined that any +point of doctrine pertained to the Catholic faith, it +was always understood that this was equivalent to +the declaration that the doctrine in question had +been revealed to the Apostles, and had come down +to us from them, either by Scripture or tradition. +And as the acts of all the Councils, and the history +of every definition of faith evidently show, it was +never contended that a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">new revelation</span></em> had been +made, but every inquiry was directed to this one +point—whether the doctrine in question was contained +in the Sacred Scriptures or in the Apostolic +traditions. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A revealed truth frequently has a very extensive +scope, and is directed against error under its many +changing forms. Nor is it necessary that those +who receive this revelation in the first instance +should be explicitly acquainted with its full import, +or cognizant of all its bearings. Truth never +changes; it is the same now, yesterday, and forever, +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">in itself</span></em>; but our relations towards truth may +change, for that which is hidden from us today +may become known to us tomorrow. <span class="tei tei-q">“It often +happens,”</span> says St. Augustine, <span class="tei tei-q">“that when it becomes +necessary to defend certain points of Catholic +doctrine against the insidious attacks of +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page013">[pg 013]</span><a name="Pg013" id="Pg013" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +heretics they are more carefully studied, they become +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">more clearly understood</span></em>, they are <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">more +earnestly inculcated</span></em>; and so the very questions +raised by heretics give occasion to a more thorough +knowledge of the subject in question.”</span><a id="noteref_29" name="noteref_29" href="#note_29"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">29</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let us illustrate this. In the Apostolic revelation +and preaching some truths might have been +contained <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">implicitly</span></em>, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">e.g.</span></span>, in the doctrine that +grace is necessary for every salutary work, it is +implicitly asserted that the assistance of grace is +required for the inception of every good and salutary +work. This was denied by the semi-Pelagians, +and their error was condemned by an explicit +definition. And so in other matters, as the rising +controversies or new errors gave occasion for it, +there were more <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">explicit</span></em> declarations of what was +formerly <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">implicitly</span></em> believed. In the doctrine of +the supreme power of Peter, as the visible foundation +of the Church, we have the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">implied</span></em> assertion +of many rights and duties which belong to the +centre of unity. In the revelation of the super-eminent +dignity and purity of the Blessed Virgin +there is implied her exemption from original sin, +etc., etc. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +So, too, in the beginning many truths might have +been proposed somewhat <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">obscurely</span></em> or <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">less clearly</span></em>; +they might have been <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">less urgently insisted upon</span></em>, +because there was no heresy, no contrary teaching +to render a more explicit declaration necessary. +Now, a doctrine which is <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">implicitly, less clearly, +not so earnestly</span></em> proposed, may be overlooked, misunderstood, +called in question; consequently, it +may happen that some articles are now universally +believed in the Church, in regard to which doubts +and controversies existed in former ages, even +within the bosom of the Church. <span class="tei tei-q">“Those who err +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page014">[pg 014]</span><a name="Pg014" id="Pg014" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +in belief do but serve to bring out more clearly the +soundness of those who believe rightly. For there +are many things which <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">lay hidden in the Scriptures</span></em>, +and when heretics were cut off they vexed +the Church of God with disputes; then the hidden +things were <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">brought to light</span></em>, and the will of God +was made known.”</span> (St. Augustine on the 54th +Psalm, No. 22.) +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This kind of <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">progress in faith</span></em> we can and do +admit; but the truth is not changed thereby. As +Albertus Magnus says: <span class="tei tei-q">“It would be more correct +to style this the progress of the believer in the +faith than of the faith in the believer.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To show that this kind of progress is to be admitted +only two things are to be proved: 1: That +some divinely revealed truths should be contained +in the Apostolic teaching <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">implicitly, less clearly +explained, less urgently pressed</span></em>. And this can be +denied only by those who hold that the Bible is the +only rule of Faith, that it is clear in every part, +and could be readily understood by all from the +beginning. This point I shall consider farther on +in this work. 2. That the Church can, in process +of time, as occasions arise, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">declare, explain, urge</span></em>. +This is proved not only from the Scriptures and +the Fathers, but even from the conduct of Protestants +themselves, who often boast of the care +and assiduity with which they <span class="tei tei-q">“search the Scriptures,”</span> +and study out their meaning, even now +that so many Commentaries on the sacred Text +have been published. And why? To obtain more +light; to understand better what is revealed. It +would appear from this that the only question +which could arise on this point is, not about the +possibility of arriving by degrees at a clearer understanding +of the true sense of revelation, as circumstances +may call for successive developments, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page015">[pg 015]</span><a name="Pg015" id="Pg015" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +but about the authority of the Church to propose +and to determine that sense. So that, after all, +we are always brought back to the only real point +of division and dispute between those who are not +Catholics and ourselves, namely, to the authority +of the Church, of which I shall have more to say +hereafter. I cannot conclude better than by quoting +the words of St. Vincent of Lerins: <span class="tei tei-q">“Let us +take care that it be with us in matters of religion, +which affect our souls, as it is with material bodies, +which, as time goes on, pass through successive +phases of growth and development and multiply +their years, but yet remain always the same individual +bodies as they were in the beginning.... +It very properly follows from the nature of things +that, with a perfect agreement and consistency between +the beginnings and the final results, when +we reap the harvest of dogmatic truth which has +sprung from the seeds of doctrine sown in the +spring-time of the Church's existence, we should +find no substantial difference between the grain +which was first planted and that which we now +gather. For though the germs of the early faith +have in some respects been evolved in the course +of time, and still receive nourishment and culture, +yet nothing in them that is substantial can ever +suffer change. The Church of Christ is a faithful +and ever watchful guardian of the dogmas which +have been committed to her charge. In this sacred +deposit she changes nothing, she takes nothing +from it, she adds nothing to it.”</span> +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page016">[pg 016]</span><a name="Pg016" id="Pg016" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc15" id="toc15"></a> +<a name="pdf16" id="pdf16"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter III.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Holiness Of The Church.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Holiness is also a mark of the true Church; +for in the Creed we say, <span class="tei tei-q">“I believe in the +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">holy</span></em> Catholic Church.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Every society is founded for a special object. +One society is formed with the view of cultivating +social intercourse among its members; a second is +organized to advance their temporal interests; and +a third for the purpose of promoting literary pursuits. +The Catholic Church is a society founded +by our Lord Jesus Christ for the sanctification of +its members; hence, St. Peter calls the Christians +of his time <span class="tei tei-q">“a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">a holy nation</span></em>, a purchased people.”</span><a id="noteref_30" name="noteref_30" href="#note_30"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">30</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The example of our Divine Founder, Jesus +Christ, the sublime moral lessons He has taught +us, the Sacraments He has instituted—all tend to +our sanctification. They all concentre themselves +in our soul, like so many heavenly rays, to enlighten +and inflame it with the fire of devotion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When the Church speaks to us of the attributes +of our Lord, of His justice and mercy and sanctity +and truth, her object is not merely to extol the +Divine perfections, but also to exhort us to imitate +them, and to be like Him, just and merciful, holy +and truthful. Behold the sublime Model that is +placed before us! It is not man, nor angel, nor +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page017">[pg 017]</span><a name="Pg017" id="Pg017" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +archangel, but Jesus Christ, the Son of God, <span class="tei tei-q">“who +is the brightness of His glory, and the figure of +His substance.”</span><a id="noteref_31" name="noteref_31" href="#note_31"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">31</span></span></a> The Church places His image +over our altars, admonishing us to <span class="tei tei-q">“look and do +according to the pattern shown on the Mount.”</span><a id="noteref_32" name="noteref_32" href="#note_32"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">32</span></span></a> And from that height He seems to say to us: <span class="tei tei-q">“Be +ye holy, for I the Lord your God am holy.”</span><a id="noteref_33" name="noteref_33" href="#note_33"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">33</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“Be ye perfect, even as your heavenly Father is +perfect.”</span><a id="noteref_34" name="noteref_34" href="#note_34"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">34</span></span></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Be ye followers of God as most dear +children.”</span><a id="noteref_35" name="noteref_35" href="#note_35"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">35</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We are invited to lead holy lives, not only because +our Divine Founder, Jesus Christ, was holy, +but also because we bear His sweet and venerable +name. We are called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Christians</span></span>. That is a name +we would not exchange for all the high-sounding +titles of Prince or Emperor. We are justly proud +of this appellation of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Christian</span></span>; but we are reminded +that it has annexed to it a corresponding +obligation. It is not an idle name, but one full of +solemn significance; for a Christian, as the very +name implies, is a follower or disciple of Christ—one +who walks in the footsteps of his Master by +observing His precepts; who reproduces in his +own life the character and virtues of his Divine +Model. In a word, a Christian is another Christ. +It would, therefore, be a contradiction in terms, if +a Christian had nothing in common with his Lord +except the name. The disciple should imitate his +Master, the soldier should imitate his Commander, +and the members should be like the Head. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church constantly allures her children to +holiness by placing before their minds the Incarnation, +life and death of our Savior. What appeals +more forcibly to a life of piety than the contemplation +of Jesus born in a stable, living an humble life +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page018">[pg 018]</span><a name="Pg018" id="Pg018" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +in Nazareth, dying on a cross, that His blood might +purify us? If He sent forth Apostles to preach +the Gospel to the whole world; if in His name +temples are built in every nation, and missionaries +are sent to the extremities of the globe, all +this is done that we may be Saints. <span class="tei tei-q">“God,”</span> says +St. Paul, <span class="tei tei-q">“gave some Apostles, and some Prophets, +and others Evangelists, and others Pastors and +Doctors, for the perfecting of the Saints, for the +work of the ministry, for the building up of the +body of Christ, until we all meet unto the unity of +faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God unto +a perfect man.”</span><a id="noteref_36" name="noteref_36" href="#note_36"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">36</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The moral law which the Catholic Church inculcates +on her children is the highest and holiest +standard of perfection ever presented to any people, +and furnishes the strongest incentives to +virtue. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The same Divine precepts delivered through +Moses to the Jews, on Mount Sinai, the same +salutary warnings which the Prophets uttered +throughout Judea, the same sublime and consoling +lessons of morality which Jesus gave on the +Mount—these are the lessons which the Church +teaches from January till December. The Catholic +preacher does not amuse his audience with +speculative topics or political harangues, or any +other subjects of a transitory nature. He preaches +only <span class="tei tei-q">“Christ, and Him crucified.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This code of Divine precepts is enforced with as +much zeal by the Church as was the Decalogue +of old by Moses, when he said: <span class="tei tei-q">“These words, +which I command thee this day, shall be in thy +heart; and thou shalt tell them to thy children; +and thou shalt meditate upon them, sitting in thy +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page019">[pg 019]</span><a name="Pg019" id="Pg019" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +house, and walking on thy journey, sleeping and +rising.”</span><a id="noteref_37" name="noteref_37" href="#note_37"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">37</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The first lesson taught to children in our Sunday-schools +is their duty to know, love and serve +God, and thus to be Saints; for if they know, love +and serve God aright they shall be Saints indeed. +Their tender minds are instructed in this great +truth that though they had the riches of Dives, and +the glory and pleasures of Solomon, and yet fail to +be righteous, they have missed their vocation, and +are <span class="tei tei-q">“wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, +and naked.”</span><a id="noteref_38" name="noteref_38" href="#note_38"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">38</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“For, what doth it profit a man, if +he gain the whole world and lose his own soul?”</span><a id="noteref_39" name="noteref_39" href="#note_39"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">39</span></span></a> +On the contrary though they are as poor as Lazarus, +and as miserable as Job in the days of his adversity, +they are assured that their condition is a +happy one in the sight of God, if they live up to +the maxims of the Gospel. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church quickens the zeal of her children for +holiness of life by impressing on their minds the +rigor of God's judgments, who <span class="tei tei-q">“will bring to light +the hidden things of darkness, and make manifest +the counsels of the hearts,”</span> by reminding them of +the terrors of Hell and of the sweet joys of +Heaven. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Not only are Catholics instructed in church on +Sundays but they are exhorted to peruse the Word +of God, and manuals of devotion, at home. The +saints whose lives are there recorded serve like +bright stars to guide them over the stormy ocean +of life to the shores of eternity; while the history +of those who have fallen from grace stands like a +beacon light, warning them to shun the rocks +against which a Solomon and a Judas made shipwreck +of their souls. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our books of piety are adapted to every want +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page020">[pg 020]</span><a name="Pg020" id="Pg020" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of the human soul, and are a fruitful source of +sanctification. Who can read without spiritual +profit such works as the almost inspired <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Following +of Christ</span></span> by Thomas à Kempis; the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Christian Perfection</span></span> +of Rodriguez; the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Spiritual Combat</span></span> of +Scupoli; the writings of St. Francis de Sales, and +a countless host of other ascetical authors? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You will search in vain outside the Catholic +Church for writers comparable in unction and +healthy piety to such as I have mentioned. Compare, +for instance, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Kempis</span></span> with <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Bunyan's Pilgrim's +Progress</span></span>, or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Butler's Lives of the Saints</span></span> +with <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Foxe's Book of Martyrs</span></span>. You lay down +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Butler</span></span> with a sweet and tranquil devotion, and with a +profound admiration for the Christian heroes +whose lives he records; while you put aside <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Foxe</span></span> +with a troubled mind and a sense of vindictive bitterness. +I do not speak of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Book of Common +Prayer</span></span>, because the best part of it is a translation +from our Missal. Protestants also publish <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Kempis</span></span>, +though sometimes in a mutilated form; every +passage in the original being carefully omitted +which alludes to Catholic doctrines and practices. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A distinguished Episcopal clergyman of Baltimore +once avowed to me that his favorite books of +devotion were our standard works of piety. In +saying this, he paid a merited and graceful tribute +to the superiority of Catholic spiritual literature. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church gives us not only the most pressing +motives, but also the most potent means for our +sanctification. These means are furnished by +prayer and the Sacraments. She exhorts us to +frequent communion with God by prayer and +meditation, and so imperative is this obligation in +our eyes that we would justly hold ourselves +guilty of grave dereliction of duty if we neglected +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page021">[pg 021]</span><a name="Pg021" id="Pg021" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +for a considerable time the practice of morning +and evening prayer. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The most abundant source of graces is also +found in the seven Sacraments of the Church. Our +soul is bathed in the Precious Blood of Jesus +Christ at the font of Baptism, from which we come +forth <span class="tei tei-q">“new creatures.”</span> We are then and there +incorporated with Christ, becoming <span class="tei tei-q">“bone of His +bone and flesh of His flesh;”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“for as many of +you,”</span> says the Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“as have been baptized in +Christ have put on Christ.”</span><a id="noteref_40" name="noteref_40" href="#note_40"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">40</span></span></a> And as the Holy +Ghost is inseparable from Christ, our bodies are +made the temples of the Spirit of God and our +souls His Sanctuary. <span class="tei tei-q">“Christ loved the Church +and delivered Himself up for it, that He might +sanctify it, cleansing it by the laver of water, in +the word of life; that He might present it to Himself +a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle, +or any such thing, but that it should be holy and +without blemish.”</span><a id="noteref_41" name="noteref_41" href="#note_41"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">41</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In Confirmation we receive new graces and new +strength to battle against the temptations of life. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Eucharist we are fed with the living +Bread which cometh down from Heaven. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In Penance are washed away the stains we have +contracted after Baptism. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Are we called to the Sacred Ministry, or to the +married state, we find in the Sacraments of Orders +and Matrimony ample graces corresponding with +the condition of life which we have embraced. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And our last illness is consoled by Extreme Unction, +wherein we receive the Divine succor necessary +to fortify and purify us before departing +from this world. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In a word, the Church, like a watchful mother, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page022">[pg 022]</span><a name="Pg022" id="Pg022" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +accompanies us from the cradle to the grave, supplying +us at each step with the medicine of life and +immortality. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As the Church offers to her children the strongest +motives and the most powerful means for attaining +to sanctity of life, so does she reap among +them the most abundant fruits of holiness. In +every age and country she is the fruitful mother of +saints. Our Ecclesiastical calendar is not confined +to the names of the twelve Apostles. It is emblazoned +with the lists of heroic Martyrs who +<span class="tei tei-q">“were stoned, and cut asunder, and put to death +by the sword;”</span><a id="noteref_42" name="noteref_42" href="#note_42"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">42</span></span></a> of innumerable Confessors and +Hermits who left all things and followed Christ; of +spotless virgins who preserved their chastity for +the Kingdom of Heaven's sake. Every day in the +year is consecrated in our Martyrology to a large +number of Saints. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And in our own times, in every quarter of the +globe and in every department of life, the Church +continues to raise up Saints worthy of the primitive +days of Christianity. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If we seek for <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Apostles</span></em>, we find them conspicuously +among the Bishops of Germany, who are +now displaying in prison and in exile a serene +heroism worthy of Peter and Paul. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Every year records the tortures of Catholic +missioners who die <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Martyrs</span></em> to the Faith in China, +Corea, and other Pagan countries. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Among her <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">confessors</span></em> are numbered those devoted +priests who, abandoning home and family +ties, annually go forth to preach the Gospel in +foreign lands. Their worldly possessions are +often confined to a few books of devotion and their +modest apparel. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And who is a stranger to her consecrated +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page023">[pg 023]</span><a name="Pg023" id="Pg023" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">virgins</span></em>, those sisters of various Orders who in +every large city of Christendom are daily reclaiming +degraded women from a life of shame, and +bringing them back to the sweet influences of religion; +who snatch the abandoned offspring of sin +from temporal and spiritual death, and make them +pious and useful members of society, becoming +more than mothers to them; who rescue children +from ignorance, and instill into their minds the +knowledge and love of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We can point to numberless saints also among +the laity. I dare assert that in almost every congregation +in the Catholic world, men and women +are to be found who exhibit a fervent piety and a +zeal for religion which render them worthy of being +named after the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Annas</span></span>, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">the Aquilas</span></span> and the +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Priscillas</span></span> of the New Testament. They attract +not indeed the admiration of the public, because +true piety is unostentatious and seeks a <span class="tei tei-q">“life hidden +with Christ in God.”</span><a id="noteref_43" name="noteref_43" href="#note_43"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">43</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It must not be imagined that, in proclaiming the +sanctity of the Church, I am attempting to prove +that all Catholics are holy. I am sorry to confess +that corruption of morals is too often found among +professing Catholics. We cannot close our eyes to +the painful fact that too many of them, far from +living up to the teachings of their Church, are +sources of melancholy scandal. <span class="tei tei-q">“It must be that +scandals come, but woe to him by whom the scandal +cometh.”</span> I also admit that the sin of Catholics +is more heinous in the sight of God than that of +their separated brethren, because they abuse more +grace. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But it should be borne in mind that neither God +nor His Church forces any man's conscience. To +all He says by the mouth of His Prophet: <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page024">[pg 024]</span><a name="Pg024" id="Pg024" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +I set before you the way of life and the way +of death.”</span> (Jer. xxi. 8.) The choice rests with +yourselves. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is easy to explain why so many disedifying +members are always found clinging to the robes of +the Church, their spiritual Mother, and why she +never shakes them off nor disowns them as her +children. The Church is animated by the spirit of +her Founder, Jesus Christ. He <span class="tei tei-q">“came into this +world to save sinners.”</span><a id="noteref_44" name="noteref_44" href="#note_44"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">44</span></span></a> He <span class="tei tei-q">“came not to call +the just but sinners to repentance.”</span> He was the +Friend of Publicans and Sinners that He might +make them the friends of God. And they clung to +Him, knowing His compassion for them. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church, walking in the footsteps of her +Divine Spouse, never repudiates sinners nor cuts +them off from her fold, no matter how grievous or +notorious may be their moral delinquencies; not +because she connives at their sin, but because she +wishes to reclaim them. She bids them never to +despair, and tries, at least, to weaken their passions, +if she cannot altogether reform their lives. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Mindful also of the words of our Lord: <span class="tei tei-q">“The +poor have the Gospel preached to them,”</span><a id="noteref_45" name="noteref_45" href="#note_45"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">45</span></span></a> the Church has a tender compassion for the victims of +poverty, which has its train of peculiar temptations +and infirmities. Hence, the poor and the +sinners cling to the Church, as they clung to our +Lord during His mortal life. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We know, on the other hand, that sinners who +are guilty of gross crimes which shock public +decency are virtually excommunicated from Protestant +Communions. And as for the poor, the +public press often complains that little or no provision +is made for them in Protestant Churches. +A gentleman informed me that he never saw a +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page025">[pg 025]</span><a name="Pg025" id="Pg025" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +poor person enter an Episcopal Church which was +contiguous to his residence. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These excluded sinners and victims of penury +either abandon Christianity altogether, or find +refuge in the bosom of their true Mother, the +Catholic Church, who, like her Divine Spouse, +claims the afflicted as her most cherished inheritance. +The parables descriptive of this Church +which our Lord employed also clearly teach us +that the good and bad shall be joined together in +the Church as long as her earthly mission lasts. +The kingdom of God is like a field in which the +cockle is allowed to grow up with the good seed +until the harvest-time;<a id="noteref_46" name="noteref_46" href="#note_46"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">46</span></span></a> it is like a net which encloses +good fish and bad until the hour of separation +comes.<a id="noteref_47" name="noteref_47" href="#note_47"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">47</span></span></a> So, too, the Church is that great +house<a id="noteref_48" name="noteref_48" href="#note_48"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">48</span></span></a> in which there are not only vessels of gold +and silver, but also of wood and clay. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Fathers repeat the teaching of Scripture. +St. Jerome says: <span class="tei tei-q">“The ark of Noah was a type of +the Church. As every kind of animal was in that, +so in this there are men of every race and character. +As in that were the leopard and the kids, the +wolf and the lambs, so in this there are to be found +the just and the sinful—that is, vessels of gold and +silver along with those of wood and clay.”</span><a id="noteref_49" name="noteref_49" href="#note_49"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">49</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Gregory the Great writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“Because in it +(the Church) the good are mingled with the bad, +the reprobate with the elect, it is rightly declared +to be similar to the wise and the foolish virgins.”</span><a id="noteref_50" name="noteref_50" href="#note_50"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">50</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Listen to St. Augustine: <span class="tei tei-q">“Let the mind recall +the threshing-floor containing straw and wheat; +the nets in which are inclosed good and bad fish; +the ark of Noah in which were clean and unclean +animals, and you will see that the Church from +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page026">[pg 026]</span><a name="Pg026" id="Pg026" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +now until the judgment day <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">contains not only +sheep and oxen</span></em>—that is, saintly laymen and holy +ministers—<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">but also the beasts of the field</span></em>.... +For the beasts of the field are men who take delight +in carnal pleasures, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">the field being that broad +way which leads to perdition</span></em>.”</span><a id="noteref_51" name="noteref_51" href="#note_51"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">51</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The occasional scandals existing among members +of the Church do not invalidate or impair her +claim to the title of sanctity. The spots on the sun +do not mar his brightness. Neither do the moral +stains of some members sully the brilliancy of +her <span class="tei tei-q">“who cometh forth as the morning star, fair as +the moon, bright as the sun.”</span><a id="noteref_52" name="noteref_52" href="#note_52"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">52</span></span></a> The cockle that +grows amidst the wheat does not destroy the +beauty of the ripened harvest. The sanctity of +Jesus was not sullied by the presence of Judas in +the Apostolic College. Neither can the moral corruption +of a few disciples tarnish the holiness of +the Church. St. Paul calls the Church of Corinth +a congregation of Saints,<a id="noteref_53" name="noteref_53" href="#note_53"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">53</span></span></a> though he reproves +some scandalous members among them.<a id="noteref_54" name="noteref_54" href="#note_54"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">54</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It cannot be denied that corruption of morals +prevailed in the sixteenth century to such an extent +as to call for a sweeping reformation, and that +laxity of discipline invaded even the sanctuary. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But how was this reformation of morals to be +effected? Was it to be accomplished by a force +operating inside the Church, or outside? I answer +that the proper way of carrying out this reformation +was by battling against iniquity within +the Church; for there was not a single weapon +which men could use in waging war with vice outside +the Church, which they could not wield with +more effective power when fighting under the authority +of the Church. The true weapons of an +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page027">[pg 027]</span><a name="Pg027" id="Pg027" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Apostle, at all times, have been personal virtue, +prayer, preaching, and the Sacraments. Every +genuine reformer had those weapons at his disposal +within the Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +She possesses, at all times, not only the principle +of undying vitality, but, besides, all the elements +of reformation, and all the means of sanctification. +With the weapons I have named she purified +morals in the first century, and with the same +weapons she went to work with a right good will, +and effected a moral reformation in the sixteenth +century. She was the only effectual spiritual reformer +of that age. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What was the Council of Trent but a great reforming +tribunal? Most of its decrees are directed +to the reformation of abuses among the clergy and +the laity, and the salutary fruits of its legislation +are reaped even to this day. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Charles Borromeo, the nephew of a reigning +Pope, was the greatest reformer of his time. His +whole Episcopal career was spent in elevating the +morals of his clergy and people. Bartholomew, +Archbishop of Braga, in Portugal, preached an +incessant crusade against iniquity in high and low +places. St. Ignatius of Loyola and St. Alphonsus, +with their companions, were conspicuous and successful +reformers throughout Europe. St. Philip +Neri was called the modern Apostle of Rome because +of his happy efforts in dethroning vice in +that city. All these Catholic Apostles preach by +example as well as by word. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +How do Luther and Calvin, and Zuinglius and +Knox, and Henry VIII. compare with these +genuine and saintly reformers, both as to their +moral character and the fruit or their labors? +The private lives of these pseudo-reformers were +stained by cruelty, rapine, and licentiousness; and +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page028">[pg 028]</span><a name="Pg028" id="Pg028" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +as the result of their propagandism, history +records civil wars, and bloodshed, and bitter religious +strife, and the dismemberment of Christianity +into a thousand sects. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Instead of co-operating with the lawful authorities +in extinguishing the flames which the passions +of men had enkindled in the city of God, these +faithless citizens fly from the citadel which they +had vowed to defend; then joining the enemy, they +hasten back to fan the conflagration, and to increase +the commotion. And they overturn the +very altars before which they previously sacrificed +as consecrated priests.<a id="noteref_55" name="noteref_55" href="#note_55"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">55</span></span></a> They sanctioned rebellion +by undermining the principle of authority. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What a noble opportunity they lost of earning +for themselves immortal honors from God and +man! If, instead of raising the standard of revolt, +they had waged war upon their own passions, +and fought with the Catholic reformers against +impiety, they would be hailed as true soldiers of +the cross. They would be welcomed by the Pope, +the Bishops and clergy, and by all good men. They +might be honored today on our altars, and might +have a niche in our temples, side by side with +those of Charles Borromeo and Ignatius Loyola; +and instead of a divided army of Christians, we +should behold today a united Christendom, spreading +itself irresistibly from nation to nation, and +bringing all kingdoms to the knowledge of Jesus +Christ. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page029">[pg 029]</span><a name="Pg029" id="Pg029" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc17" id="toc17"></a> +<a name="pdf18" id="pdf18"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter IV.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Catholicity.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That Catholicity is a prominent note of the +Church is evident from the Apostles' Creed, +which says: <span class="tei tei-q">“I believe in the Holy <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Catholic</span></em> +Church.”</span> The word <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Catholic</span></span>, or Universal, signifies +that the true Church is not circumscribed in +its extent, like human empires, nor confined to one +race of people, like the Jewish Church, but that she +is diffused over every nation of the globe, and +counts her children among all tribes and peoples +and tongues of the earth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This glorious Church is foreshadowed by the +Psalmist, when he sings: <span class="tei tei-q">“All the ends of the +earth shall be converted to the Lord, and all the +kindreds of the Gentiles shall adore in His sight; +for the kingdom is the Lord's, and He shall have +dominion over the nations.”</span><a id="noteref_56" name="noteref_56" href="#note_56"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">56</span></span></a> The Prophet +Malachy saw in the distant future this world-wide +Church, when he wrote: <span class="tei tei-q">“From the rising of the +sun, to the going down, My name is great among +the Gentiles; and in <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">every place</span></em> there is sacrifice, +and there is offered to My name a clean oblation; +for My name is great among the Gentiles, saith the +Lord of Hosts.”</span><a id="noteref_57" name="noteref_57" href="#note_57"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">57</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When our Savior gave commission to his Apostles +He assigned to them the whole world as the +theatre of their labors, and the entire human race, +without regard to language, color, or nationality, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page030">[pg 030]</span><a name="Pg030" id="Pg030" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +as the audience to whom they were to preach. +Unlike the religion of the Jewish people, which +was national, or that of the Mohammedans, which +is local, the Catholic religion was to be cosmopolitan, +embracing all nations and all countries. This +is evident from the following passages: <span class="tei tei-q">“Go ye, +therefore, and teach <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">all nations</span></em>.”</span><a id="noteref_58" name="noteref_58" href="#note_58"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">58</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“Go ye into +the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">whole world</span></em>, and preach the Gospel to every +creature.”</span><a id="noteref_59" name="noteref_59" href="#note_59"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">59</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“Ye shall be witnesses unto Me in +Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, and +even <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">to the uttermost part of the earth</span></em>.”</span><a id="noteref_60" name="noteref_60" href="#note_60"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">60</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These prophecies declaring that the Church was +to be world-wide and to embrace even the Gentile +nations may not strike us today as especially remarkable, +accustomed as we are now to meet with +Christian civilization everywhere, and to see the +nations of the world bound so closely together by +social and commercial relations. But we must remember +that when they were uttered the true God +was known and adored only in an obscure, almost +isolated, corner of the earth, while triumphant +idolatry was the otherwise universal religion of +the world. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The prophecies were fulfilled. The Apostles +scattered themselves over the surface of the earth, +preaching the Gospel of Christ. <span class="tei tei-q">“Their sound,”</span> +says St. Paul, <span class="tei tei-q">“went over all the earth and their +words unto the ends of the whole world.”</span><a id="noteref_61" name="noteref_61" href="#note_61"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">61</span></span></a> Within +thirty years after our Savior's Crucifixion the +Apostle of the Gentiles was able to say to the +Romans: <span class="tei tei-q">“I give thanks to my God through Jesus +Christ because your faith is spoken of in the entire +world”</span><a id="noteref_62" name="noteref_62" href="#note_62"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">62</span></span></a>—spoken of assuredly by those who +were in sympathy and communion with the faith +of the Romans. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page031">[pg 031]</span><a name="Pg031" id="Pg031" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Justin, Martyr, was able to say, about one +hundred years after Christ, that there was no race +of men, whether Barbarians or Greeks, or any +other people of what name soever, among whom +the name of Jesus Christ was not invoked. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Irenaeus, writing at the end of the second +century, tells us that the religion so marvelously +propagated throughout the whole world was not a +vague, ever-changing form of Christianity, but +that <span class="tei tei-q">“this faith and doctrine and tradition +preached throughout the globe is as uniform as if +the Church consisted of one family, possessing one +soul, one heart, and as if she had but one mouth. +For, though the languages of the world are dissimilar, +her doctrine is the same. The churches founded +in Germany, in the Celtic nations, in the East +in Egypt, in Lybia, and in the centres of civilization, +do not differ from each other; but as the sun +gives the same light throughout the world, so does +the light of faith shine everywhere the same and +enlighten all men who wish to come to the knowledge +of the truth.”</span><a id="noteref_63" name="noteref_63" href="#note_63"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">63</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“We are but of yesterday,”</span> says Tertullian, +<span class="tei tei-q">“and already have we filled your cities, towns, islands, +your council halls and camps ... the palace, +senate, forum; we have left you only the temples.”</span><a id="noteref_64" name="noteref_64" href="#note_64"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">64</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Clement of Alexandria, at the end of the second +century, writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“The word of our Master did not +remain in Judea, as philosophy remained in Greece, +but has been poured out over the whole world, persuading +Greeks and Barbarians alike, race by race, +village by village, every city, whole houses and +hearers one by one—nay, not a few of the philosophers +themselves.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And Origen, in the early part of the next century, +observes: <span class="tei tei-q">“In all Greece, and in all barbarous races +within our world, there are tens of thousands who +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page032">[pg 032]</span><a name="Pg032" id="Pg032" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +have left their national law and customary gods +for the law of Moses and the Word of Jesus +Christ, though to adhere to that law is to incur the +hatred of idolaters and the risk of death besides +to have embraced that Word; and considering how, +in so few years, in spite of the attack made on us, +even to the loss of life or property, and with no +great store of teachers, the preaching of that Word +has found its way into every part of the world, so +that Greek and Barbarian, wise and unwise, adhere +to the religion of Jesus, doubtless it is a work +greater than any work of man.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This Catholicity, or universality, is not to be +found in any, or in all, of the combined communions +separated from the Roman Catholic Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Schismatic churches of the East have no +claim to this title because they are confined within +the Turkish and Russian dominions, and number +not more than sixty million souls. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Protestant churches, even taken collectively, +(as separate communions they are a mere handful) +are too insignificant in point of numbers, and +too circumscribed in their territorial extent, to +have any pretensions to the title of Catholic. All +the Protestant denominations are estimated at +sixty-five million, or less than one-fifth of those +who bear the Christian name. They repudiate, +moreover, and protest against the name of Catholic, +though they continue to say in the Apostles' +Creed <span class="tei tei-q">“I believe in the Holy Catholic Church.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That the Roman Catholic Church alone deserves +the name of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Catholic</span></span> is so evident that it is ridiculous +to deny it. Ours is the only Church which +adopts this name as her official title. We have possession, +which is nine-tenths of the law. We have +exclusively borne this glorious appellation in troubled +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page033">[pg 033]</span><a name="Pg033" id="Pg033" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +times, when the assumption of this venerable +title exposed us to insult, persecution and death; +and to attempt to deprive us of it at this late hour, +would be as fruitless as the efforts of the French +Revolutionists who sought to uproot all traces of +the old civilization by assigning new names to the +days and seasons of the year. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Passion and prejudice and bad manners may +affix to us the epithets of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Romish</span></span> and +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papist</span></span> and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Ultramontane</span></span>, but the calm, +dispassionate mind, of whatever faith, all the world, over, knows us +only by the name of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Catholic</span></span>. There is a power in +this name and an enthusiasm aroused by it akin +to the patriotism awakened by the flag of one's +country. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +So great is the charm attached to the name of +Catholic that a portion of the Episcopal body +sometimes usurp the title of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Catholic</span></span>, though in +their official books they are named <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Protestant +Episcopalians</span></span>. If they think that they have any +just claim to the name of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Catholic</span></span>, why not come +out openly and write it on the title-pages of their +Bibles and Prayer-Books? Afraid of going so far, +they gratify their vanity by privately calling +themselves Catholic. But the delusion is so transparent +that the attempt must provoke a smile even +among themselves. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Should a stranger ask them to direct him to the +Catholic Church they would instinctively point out +to him the Roman Catholic Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The sectarians of the fourth and fifth centuries, +as St. Augustine tells us, used to attempt the same +pious fraud, but signally failed: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“We must hold fast to the Christian religion +and to the communion of that Church which is +Catholic, and which is called Catholic not only by +those who belong to her, but also by all her enemies. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page034">[pg 034]</span><a name="Pg034" id="Pg034" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Whether they will it or not the very heretics +themselves and followers of schism, when they +converse, not with their own but with outsiders, +call that only Catholic which is really Catholic. +For they cannot be understood unless they distinguish +her by that name, by which she is known +throughout the whole earth.”</span><a id="noteref_65" name="noteref_65" href="#note_65"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">65</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We possess not only the name, but also the +reality. A single illustration will suffice to exhibit +in a strong light the widespread dominion of the +Catholic Church and her just claims to the title of +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Catholic</span></span>. Take the Ecumenical Council of the Vatican, +opened in 1869 and presided over by Pope +Pius IX. Of the thousand Bishops and upwards +now comprising the hierarchy of the Catholic +Church, nearly eight hundred attended the opening +session, the rest being unavoidably absent. All +parts of the habitable globe were represented at +the Council. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Bishops assembled from Great Britain, Ireland, +France, Germany, Switzerland and from almost +every nation and principality in Europe. +They met from Canada, the United States, Mexico +and South America, and from the islands of the +Atlantic and the Pacific. They were gathered together +from different parts of Africa and Oceanica. +They went from the banks of the Tigris and +Euphrates, the cradle of the human race, and from +the banks of the Jordan, the cradle of Christianity. +They traveled to Rome from Mossul, built near +ancient Nineveh, and from Bagdad, founded on +the ruins of Babylon. They flocked from Damascus +and Mount Libanus and from the Holy Land, +sanctified by the footprints of our blessed Redeemer. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Those Bishops belonged to every form of government, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page035">[pg 035]</span><a name="Pg035" id="Pg035" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +from the republic to the most absolute +monarchy.<a id="noteref_66" name="noteref_66" href="#note_66"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">66</span></span></a> Their faces were marked by almost +every shade and color that distinguished the human +family. They spoke every civilized language +under the sun. Kneeling together in the same +great Council-Hall, truly could those Prelates exclaim, +in the language of the Apocalypse: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou +hast redeemed us, O Lord, to God in Thy blood, +out of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and +nation.”</span><a id="noteref_67" name="noteref_67" href="#note_67"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">67</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What the Catholic Church lost by the religious +revolution of the sixteenth century in the old +world she has more than regained by the immense +accessions to her ranks in the East and West +Indies, in North and South America. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Never, in her long history, was she numerically +so strong as she is at the present moment, when her +children amount to about three hundred millions, +or double the number of those who bear the name +of Christians outside of her communion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In her alone is literally fulfilled the magnificent +prophecy of Malachy; for in every clime, and in +every nation under the sun, are erected thousands +of Catholic altars upon which the <span class="tei tei-q">“clean oblation”</span><a id="noteref_68" name="noteref_68" href="#note_68"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">68</span></span></a> is daily offered up to the Most High. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is said, with truth, that the sun never sets on +British dominions. It may also be affirmed, with +equal assurance, that wherever the British drum-beat +sounds, aye, and wherever the English language +is spoken, there you will find the English-speaking +Catholic Missionary planting the cross—the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page036">[pg 036]</span><a name="Pg036" id="Pg036" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +symbol of salvation—side by side with the +banner of St. George. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Quite recently a number of European emigrants +arrived in Richmond. They were strangers to our +country, to our customs and to our language. +Every object that met their eye sadly reminded +them that they were far from their own sunny +Italy. But when they saw the cross surmounting +our Cathedral they hastened to it with a joyful +step. I saw and heard a group of them giving +earnest expression to their deep emotions. Entering +this sacred temple, they felt that they had +found an oasis in the desert. Once more they were +at home. They found one familiar spot in a +strange land. They stood in the church of their +fathers, in the home of their childhood; and they +seemed to say in their hearts, as a tear trickled +down their sun-burnt cheeks, <span class="tei tei-q">“How lovely are +thy tabernacles, O Lord of Hosts! My soul longeth +and fainteth for the courts of the Lord. My +heart and my flesh have rejoiced in the living +God.”</span><a id="noteref_69" name="noteref_69" href="#note_69"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">69</span></span></a> They saw around them the paintings of +familiar Saints whom they had been accustomed +to reverence from their youth. They saw the +baptismal font and the confessionals. They beheld +the altar and the altar-rails where they received +their Maker. They observed the Priest +at the altar in his sacred vestments. They saw +a multitude of worshipers kneeling around them, +and they felt in their heart of hearts that they +were once more among brothers and sisters, with +whom they had <span class="tei tei-q">“one Lord, one faith, one baptism, +one God and Father of all.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Everywhere a Catholic is at home. Secret societies, +of whatever name, form but a weak and +counterfeit bond of union compared with the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page037">[pg 037]</span><a name="Pg037" id="Pg037" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +genuine fellowship created by Catholic faith, hope +and charity. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Roman Catholic Church, then, exclusively +merits the title of Catholic, because her children +abound in every part of the globe and comprise +the vast majority of the Christian family. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +God forbid that I should write these lines, or +that my Catholic readers should peruse them in a +boasting and vaunting spirit. God estimates men +not by their numbers, but by their intrinsic worth. +It is no credit to us to belong to the body of the +Church Catholic if we are not united to the soul of +the Church by a life of faith, hope and charity. It +will avail us nothing to be citizens of that Kingdom +of Christ which encircles the globe, unless the +Kingdom of God is within us by the reign of the +Holy Spirit in our hearts. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +One righteous soul that reflects the beauty and +perfections of the Lord, is more precious in His +sight than the mass of humanity that has no spiritual +life, and is dead to the inspirations of grace. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Patriarch Abraham was dearer to Jehovah +than all the inhabitants of the corrupt city of +Sodom. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Elias was of greater worth before the Almighty +than the four hundred prophets of Baal who ate at +the table of Jezabel. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Apostles with the little band of disciples +that were assembled in Jerusalem after our Lord's +ascension, were more esteemed by Him than the +great Roman Empire, which was seated in darkness +and the shadow of death. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +While we rejoice, then, in the inestimable blessing +of being incorporated in the visible body of +the Catholic Church, whose spiritual treasures are +inexhaustible, let us rejoice still more that we have +not received that blessing in vain. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page038">[pg 038]</span><a name="Pg038" id="Pg038" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc19" id="toc19"></a> +<a name="pdf20" id="pdf20"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter V.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Apostolicity.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The true Church must be Apostolical. Hence +in the Creed framed in the first Ecumenical +Council of Nicæa, in the year 325, we find +these words: <span class="tei tei-q">“I believe in the One, Holy, Catholic +and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Apostolic</span></span> Church.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This attribute or note of the Church implies +that the true Church must always teach the identical +doctrines once delivered by the Apostles, and +that her ministers must derive their powers from +the Apostles by an uninterrupted succession. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Consequently, no church can claim to be the true +one whose doctrines differ from those of the Apostles, +or whose ministers are unable to trace, by an +unbroken chain, their authority to an Apostolic +source; just as our Minister to England can exercise +no authority in that country unless he is duly +commissioned by our Government and represents +its views. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church, says St. Paul, is <span class="tei tei-q">“built upon the +foundation of the Apostles,”</span><a id="noteref_70" name="noteref_70" href="#note_70"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">70</span></span></a> so that the doctrine +which it propagates must be based on Apostolic +teachings. Hence St. Paul says to the Galatians: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Though an angel from heaven preach a +Gospel to you beside that which we have preached +to you, let him be anathema.”</span><a id="noteref_71" name="noteref_71" href="#note_71"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">71</span></span></a> The same Apostle +gives this admonition to Timothy: <span class="tei tei-q">“The things +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page039">[pg 039]</span><a name="Pg039" id="Pg039" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +which thou hast heard from me before many witnesses +the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">same</span></em> commend to faithful men who +shall be fit to teach others also.”</span><a id="noteref_72" name="noteref_72" href="#note_72"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">72</span></span></a> Timothy must +transmit to his disciples only such doctrines as +he heard from the lips of his Master. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Not only is it required that ministers of the +Gospel should conform their teaching to the doctrine +of the Apostles, but also that these ministers +should be ordained and commissioned by the +Apostles or their legitimate successors. <span class="tei tei-q">“Neither +doth any man,”</span> says the Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“take the honor +to himself, but he that is called by God, as Aaron +was.”</span><a id="noteref_73" name="noteref_73" href="#note_73"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">73</span></span></a> This text evidently condemns all self-constituted +preachers and reformers; for, <span class="tei tei-q">“how +shall they preach, unless they be sent?”</span><a id="noteref_74" name="noteref_74" href="#note_74"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">74</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sent</span></span>, +of course, by legitimate authority, and not directed +by their own caprice. Hence, we find that +those who succeeded the Apostles were ordained +and commissioned by them to preach, and that no +others were permitted to exercise this function. +Thus we are told that Paul and Barnabas <span class="tei tei-q">“had +ordained for them priests in every church.”</span><a id="noteref_75" name="noteref_75" href="#note_75"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">75</span></span></a> +And the Apostle says to Titus: <span class="tei tei-q">“For this cause +I left thee in Crete, ... that thou shouldst ordain +Priests in every city, as I also appointed +thee.”</span><a id="noteref_76" name="noteref_76" href="#note_76"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">76</span></span></a> Even St. Paul himself, though miraculously +called and instructed by God, had hands +imposed on him,<a id="noteref_77" name="noteref_77" href="#note_77"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">77</span></span></a> lest others should be tempted +by his example to preach without Apostolic warrant. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To discover, therefore, the Church of Christ +among the various conflicting claimants we have +to inquire, first, which church teaches whole and +entire those doctrines that were taught by the +Apostles; second, what ministers can trace back, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page040">[pg 040]</span><a name="Pg040" id="Pg040" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +in an unbroken line, their missionary powers to +the Apostles. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Catholic Church <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">alone</span></em> teaches doctrines +which are <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">in all respects</span></em> identical with those of +the first teachers of the Gospel. The following +parallel lines exhibit some examples of the departure +of the Protestant bodies from the primitive +teachings of Christianity, and the faithful adhesion +of the Catholic Church to them. +</p> + +<table summary="This is a table" cellspacing="0" class="tei tei-table" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><colgroup span="3"></colgroup><tbody><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Apostolic Church.</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Catholic Church.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Protestant Churches.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">1. Our Savior gives pre-eminence to Peter over the other Apostles: + <span class="tei tei-q">“I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of + heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_78" name="noteref_78" href="#note_78"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">78</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“Confirm + thy brethren.”</span><a id="noteref_79" name="noteref_79" href="#note_79"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">79</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“Feed + My lambs; feed My sheep.”</span><a id="noteref_80" name="noteref_80" href="#note_80"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">80</span></span></a></td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">The Catholic Church gives the primacy of honor and jurisdiction + to Peter and to his successors.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">All other Christian communions practically deny Peter's supremacy + over the other Apostles.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">2. The Apostolic Church claimed to be infallible in her teachings. Hence the + Apostles spoke with unerring authority, and their words were received not as + human opinions, but as Divine truths. <span class="tei tei-q">“When you have received from us the + word of God, you received it not as the word of men, but (as it is indeed) the + word of God.”</span><a id="noteref_81" name="noteref_81" href="#note_81"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">81</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“It hath seemed good + to the Holy Ghost and to us,”</span> say the assembled Apostles, <span class="tei tei-q">“to lay no further + burden upon you than these necessary things.”</span><a id="noteref_82" name="noteref_82" href="#note_82"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">82</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“Though an angel from heaven preach a gospel to you besides that + which we have preached to you, let him be anathema.”</span><a id="noteref_83" name="noteref_83" href="#note_83"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">83</span></span></a></td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">The Catholic Church alone, of all the Christian communions, claims to + exercise the prerogative of infallibility in her teaching. Her ministers always + speak from the pulpit as having authority, and the faithful receive with implicit + confidence what the Church teaches, without once questioning her veracity.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">All the Protestant churches repudiate the claim of infallibility. They deny + that such a gift is possessed by any teachers of religion. The ministers pronounce + no authoritative doctrines, but advance opinions as embodying their private + interpretation of the Scripture. And their hearers are never required to believe + them, but are expected to draw their own conclusions from the Bible.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">3. Our Savior enjoins and prescribes rules for fasting: <span class="tei tei-q">“When thou fastest, + anoint thy head and wash thy face, that thou appear not to men to fast ... and + thy Father, who seeth in secret, will repay thee.”</span><a id="noteref_84" name="noteref_84" href="#note_84"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">84</span></span></a> The Apostles fasted before engaging in sacred functions: <span class="tei tei-q">“They + ministered to the Lord, and fasted.”</span><a id="noteref_85" name="noteref_85" href="#note_85"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">85</span></span></a> + <span class="tei tei-q">“And when they ordained Priests in every city, they prayed with + fasting.”</span><a id="noteref_86" name="noteref_86" href="#note_86"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">86</span></span></a></td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">The Church prescribes fasting to the faithful at stated seasons, particularly + during Lent. A Catholic priest is always fasting when he officiates at the altar. + He breaks his fast only after he says Mass. When Bishops ordain Priests they are + always fasting, as well as the candidates for ordination.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Protestants have no law prescribing fasts, though some may fast from private + devotion. They even try to cast ridicule on fasting as a work of supererogation, + detracting from the merits of Christ. Neither candidates for ordination, nor the + ministers who ordain them, ever fast on such occasions.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">4. <span class="tei tei-q">“Let women,”</span> says the Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“keep silence in the churches. For, + it is not permitted them to speak ... It is a shame for a woman to speak in the + church.”</span><a id="noteref_87" name="noteref_87" href="#note_87"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">87</span></span></a></td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">The Catholic Church never permits women to preach in the house of God.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Women, especially in this country, publicly preach in Methodist and other + churches with the sanction of the church elders.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">5. St. Peter and St. John confirmed the newly baptized in Samaria: <span class="tei tei-q">“They + laid hands on them and they received the Holy Ghost.”</span><a id="noteref_88" name="noteref_88" href="#note_88"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">88</span></span></a></td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Every Catholic Bishop, as a successor of the Apostles, likewise imposes hands + on baptized persons in the Sacrament of Confirmation, by which they receive the + Holy Ghost.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">No denomination performs the ceremony of imposing hands in this country except + Episcopalians, and even they do not recognize Confirmation as a + Sacrament.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">6. Our Savior and His Apostles taught that the Eucharist contains the Body + and Blood of Christ: <span class="tei tei-q">“Take ye, and eat; this is My Body.... Drink ye all of + this, for this is my Blood.”</span><a id="noteref_89" name="noteref_89" href="#note_89"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">89</span></span></a> + <span class="tei tei-q">“The chalice of benediction which we bless, is it not the communion of the + Blood of Christ; and the bread which we break, is it not the participation of the + Body of the Lord?”</span><a id="noteref_90" name="noteref_90" href="#note_90"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">90</span></span></a></td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">The Catholic Church teaches, with our Lord and His Apostles, that the + Eucharist contains really and indeed the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ under the + appearance of bread and wine.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">The Protestant churches (except, perhaps, a few Ritualists) condemn the + doctrine of the Real Presence as idolatrous, and say that, in partaking of the + communion, we receive a memorial of Christ.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">7. The Apostles were empowered by our Savior to forgive sins:—<span class="tei tei-q">“Whose + sins ye shall forgive, they are forgiven.”</span><a id="noteref_91" name="noteref_91" href="#note_91"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">91</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“God,”</span> says St. Paul, <span class="tei tei-q">“hath given to us the ministry of + reconciliation.”</span><a id="noteref_92" name="noteref_92" href="#note_92"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">92</span></span></a></td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">The Bishops and Priests of the Catholic Church, as the inheritors of + Apostolic prerogatives, profess to exercise the ministry of reconciliation, and + to forgive sins in the name of Christ.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Protestants affirm, on the contrary, that God delegates to no man + the power of pardoning sin.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">8. Regarding the sick, St. James gives this instruction: <span class="tei tei-q">“Is any man sick + among you, let him bring in the priests of the Church, and let them pray over him, + anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.”</span><a id="noteref_93" name="noteref_93" href="#note_93"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">93</span></span></a></td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">One of the most ordinary duties of a Catholic Priest is to anoint the sick in + the Sacrament of Extreme Unction. If a man is sick among us he is careful to call + in the Priest of the Church, that he may anoint him with oil in the name of the + Lord.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">No such ceremony as that of anointing the sick is practised by any Protestant + denomination, notwithstanding the Apostle's injunction.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">9. Of marriage our Savior says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whoever shall put away his wife and marry + another committeth adultery against her. And if the wife shall put away her + husband and be married to another she committeth + adultery.”</span><a id="noteref_94" name="noteref_94" href="#note_94"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">94</span></span></a> And again St. Paul says: + <span class="tei tei-q">“To them that are married ... the Lord commandeth that the wife depart not from + her husband, and if she depart that she remain unmarried.... And let not the + husband put away his wife.”</span><a id="noteref_95" name="noteref_95" href="#note_95"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">95</span></span></a></td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Literally following the Apostle's injunction, the Catholic Church forbids the + husband and wife to separate from one another; or, if they separate, neither of + them can marry again during the life of the other.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">The Protestant churches, as is well known, have so far relaxed this rigorous + law of the Gospel as to allow divorced persons to remarry. And divorce + <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">a vinculo</span></span> is granted on various and even trifling + pretenses.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">10. Our Lord recommends not only by word, but by His example, to souls aiming + at perfection, the state of perpetual virginity. St. Paul also exhorts the + Corinthians by counsel and his own example to the same angelic virtue: <span class="tei tei-q">“He + that giveth his virgin in marriage,”</span> he says, <span class="tei tei-q">“doeth well. And he that + giveth her not doeth better.”</span><a id="noteref_96" name="noteref_96" href="#note_96"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">96</span></span></a></td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Like the Apostle and his Master, the Catholic clergy bind themselves to a + life of perpetual chastity. The inmates of our convents of men and women + voluntarily consecrate their virginity to God.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">All the ministers of other denominations, with very rare exceptions, marry. + And far from inculcating the Apostolic counsel of celibacy to any of their + flock, they more than insinuate that the virtue of perpetual chastity, though + recommended by St. Paul, is impracticable.</td></tr></tbody></table> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We now leave the reader to judge for himself +which Church enforces the doctrines of the Apostles +in all their pristine vigor. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To show that the Catholic Church is the only +lineal descendant of the Apostles it is sufficient to +demonstrate that she alone can trace her pedigree, +generation after generation, to the Apostles, +while the origin of all other Christian communities +can be referred to a comparatively modern +date. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The most influential Christian sects existing in +this country at the present time are the Lutherans, +Episcopalians, Methodists, Presbyterians and +Baptists. The other Protestant denominations +are comparatively insignificant in point of numbers, +and are for the most part offshoots from the +Christian communities just named. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Martin Luther, a Saxon monk, was the founder +of the church which bears his name. He was +born at Eisleben, in Saxony, in 1483, and died +in 1546. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Anglican or Episcopal Church owes its +origin to Henry VIII. of England. The immediate +cause of his renunciation of the Roman +Church was the refusal of Pope Clement to +grant him a divorce from his lawful wife, Catharine +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page044">[pg 044]</span><a name="Pg044" id="Pg044" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of Aragon, that he might be free to be joined +in wedlock to Anne Boleyn. In order to legalize +his divorce from his virtuous queen the licentious +monarch divorced himself and his kingdom from +the spiritual supremacy of the Pope. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“There is a close relationship,”</span> says D'Aubigné, +<span class="tei tei-q">“between these two divorces,”</span> meaning +Henry's divorce from his wife and England's divorce +from the Church. Yes, there is the relationship +of cause and effect. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Bishop Short, an Anglican historian, candidly +admits that <span class="tei tei-q">“the existence of the Church of England +as a distinct body, and her final separation +from Rome, may <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">be dated</span></em> from the period of the +divorce.”</span><a id="noteref_97" name="noteref_97" href="#note_97"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">97</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Book of Homilies, in the language of fulsome +praise, calls Henry <span class="tei tei-q">“the true and faithful +minister,”</span> and gives him the credit for having +abolished in England the Papal supremacy and +established the new order of things.<a id="noteref_98" name="noteref_98" href="#note_98"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">98</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +John Wesley is the acknowledged founder of the +Methodist Church. Methodism dates from the +year 1729, and its cradle was the Oxford University +in England. John and Charles Wesley were +students at Oxford. They gathered around them +a number of young men who devoted themselves +to the frequent reading of the Holy Scriptures +and to prayer. Their methodical and exact mode +of life obtained for them the name of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Methodists</span></span>. +The Methodist Church in this country is the offspring +of a colony sent hither from England. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As it would be tedious to give even a succinct +history of each sect, I shall content myself with +presenting a tabular statement exhibiting the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page045">[pg 045]</span><a name="Pg045" id="Pg045" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +name and founder of each denomination, the place +and date of its origin, and the names of the authors +from whom I quote. My authorities in every +instance are Protestants. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page046">[pg 046]</span><a name="Pg046" id="Pg046" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<table summary="This is a table" cellspacing="0" class="tei tei-table" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><colgroup span="5"></colgroup><tbody><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Name of Sect.</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Place of Origin.</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Founder.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Year.</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Authority Quoted.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Anabaptists</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Germany</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Nicolas Stork</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">1521</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Vincent L. Milner, <span class="tei tei-q">“Religious + Denominations.”</span></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Baptists</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Rhode Island</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Roger Williams</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">1639</td><td class="tei tei-cell"><span class="tei tei-q">“The Book of Religions”</span> by John Hayward.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Free-Will Baptists</td><td class="tei tei-cell">New Hampshire</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Benj. Randall</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">1780</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Ibid.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Free Communion Baptists</td><td class="tei tei-cell">New York</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Benijah Corp</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Close of 18th century</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Rev. A. D. Williams in <span class="tei tei-q">“History of all Denominations.”</span></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Seventh-Day Baptists</td><td class="tei tei-cell">United States</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">General Conference</td><td class="tei tei-cell">1833</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">W. B. Gillett, Ibid.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Campbellites, or Christians</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Virginia</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Alex. Campbell</td><td class="tei tei-cell">1813</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell"><span class="tei tei-q">“Book of Religions.”</span></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Methodist Episcopal</td><td class="tei tei-cell">England</td><td class="tei tei-cell">John Wesley</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">1739</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Rev. Nathan Bangs in <span class="tei tei-q">“History of all Denominations.”</span></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Reformed Methodist</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Vermont</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Branch of the Meth. Episcopal Church</td><td class="tei tei-cell">1814</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Ibid.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Methodist Society</td><td class="tei tei-cell">New York</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Do.</td><td class="tei tei-cell">1820</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Rev. W. M. Stilwell, Ibid.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Methodist Protestant</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Baltimore</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Do.</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">1830</td><td class="tei tei-cell">James R. Williams, Ibid.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">True Wesleyan Methodist</td><td class="tei tei-cell">New York</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Delegates from Methodist denominations</td><td class="tei tei-cell">1843</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">J. Timberman, Ibid.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Presbyterian (Old School)</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Scotland</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">General Assembly</td><td class="tei tei-cell">1560</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">John M. Krebs, Ibid.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Presbyterian (New School)</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Philadelphia</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">General Assembly</td><td class="tei tei-cell">1840</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Joel Parker, D. D., Ibid.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Episcopalian</td><td class="tei tei-cell">England</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Henry VIII</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">1534</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Macaulay and other English Historians.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Lutheran</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Germany</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Martin Luther</td><td class="tei tei-cell">1524</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">S. S. Schmucker in <span class="tei tei-q">“History of all Denominations.”</span></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Unitarian Congrega- tionalists</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Germany</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Celatius</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">About 1540</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Alvan Lamson, Ibid.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Congrega- tionalists</td><td class="tei tei-cell">England</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Robert Browne</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">1583</td><td class="tei tei-cell">E. W. Andrews, Ibid.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Quakers</td><td class="tei tei-cell">England</td><td class="tei tei-cell">George Fox</td><td class="tei tei-cell">1647</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">English Historians.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Do</td><td class="tei tei-cell">America</td><td class="tei tei-cell">William Penn</td><td class="tei tei-cell">1681</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">American Historians.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Catholic Church</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Jerusalem</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Jesus</td><td class="tei tei-cell">33</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">New Testament.</td></tr></tbody></table> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page047">[pg 047]</span><a name="Pg047" id="Pg047" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From this brief historical tableau we find that +all the Christian <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">sects</span></span> now existing in the United +States had their origin since the year 1500. Consequently, +the oldest body of Christians among us, +outside the Catholic Church, is not yet four centuries +old. They all, therefore, come fifteen centuries +too late to have any pretensions to be called +the Apostolic Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But I may be told: <span class="tei tei-q">“Though our public history +as Protestants dates from the Reformation, we +can trace our origin back to the Apostles.”</span> This +I say is impossible. First of all, the very name +you bear betrays your recent birth; for who ever +heard of a Baptist or an Episcopal, or any other +Protestant church, prior to the Reformation? +Nor can you say: <span class="tei tei-q">“We existed in every age as +an invisible church.”</span> Your concealment, indeed, +was so complete that no man can tell, to this +day, where you lay hid for sixteen centuries. But +even if you did exist you could not claim to be +the Church of Christ; for our Lord predicted that +His Church should ever be as a city placed upon +the mountain top, that all might see it, and that +its ministers should preach the truths of salvation +from the watch-towers thereof, that all might +hear them. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is equally in vain to tell me that you were +allied in faith to the various Christian sects that +went out from the Catholic Church from age to +age; for these sects proclaimed doctrines diametrically +opposed to one another, and the true +Church must be one in faith. And besides, the +less relationship you claim with many of these +seceders the better for you, as they all advocated +errors against Christian truth, and some of them +disseminated principles at variance with <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">decency</span></span> +and morality. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page048">[pg 048]</span><a name="Pg048" id="Pg048" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Catholic Church, on the contrary, can easily +vindicate the title of Apostolic, because she derives +her origin from the Apostles. Every Priest +and Bishop can trace his genealogy to the first disciples +of Christ with as much facility as the most +remote branch of a vine can be traced to the main +stem. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +All the Catholic Clergy in the United States, +for instance, were ordained only by Bishops who +are in active communion with the See of Rome. +These Bishops themselves received their commissions +from the Bishop of Rome. The present +Bishop of Rome, Pius IX., is the successor of +Gregory XVI., who succeeded Pius VIII., who +was the successor of Leo XII. And thus we go +back from century to century till we come to Peter, +the first Bishop of Rome, Prince of the Apostles +and Vicar of Christ. Like the Evangelist Luke, +who traces the genealogy of our Savior back to +Adam and to God, we can trace the pedigree of +Pius IX. to Peter and to Christ. There is not a +link wanting in the chain which binds the humblest +Priest in the land to the Prince of the Apostles. +And although on a few occasions there happened +to be two or even three claimants for the chair +of Peter, these counter-claims could no more affect +the validity of the legitimate Pope than the +struggle of two contestants for the Presidency +could invalidate the title of the recognized Chief +Magistrate. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It was by pursuing this line of argument that +the early Fathers demonstrated the Apostolicity +of the Catholic Church, and refuted the pretensions +of contemporary sectaries. St. Irenæus, +Tertullian and St. Augustine give catalogues of +the Bishops of Rome who flourished up to their +respective times, with whom it was their happiness +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page049">[pg 049]</span><a name="Pg049" id="Pg049" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to be in communion, and then they challenged +their opponents to trace their lineage to the Apostolic +See. <span class="tei tei-q">“Let them,”</span> says Tertullian, in the +second century, <span class="tei tei-q">“produce the origin of their +church. Let them exhibit the succession of their +Bishops, so that the first of them may appear to +have been ordained by an <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Apostle, or by an apostolic +man who was in communion with the Apostles</span></span>.”</span><a id="noteref_99" name="noteref_99" href="#note_99"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">99</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And if the Fathers of the fifth century considered +it a powerful argument in their favor that +they could refer to an uninterrupted line of fifty +Bishops who occupied the See of Rome, how much +stronger is the argument to us who can now exhibit +five times that number of Roman Pontiffs +who have sat in the chair of Peter! I would affectionately +repeat to my separated brethren what +Augustine said to the Donatists of his time: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Come to us, brethren if you wish to be engrafted +in the vine. We are afflicted in beholding you +lying cut off from it. Count over the Bishops +from the very See of St. Peter, and mark, in this +list of Fathers, how one succeeded the other. +This is the rock against which the proud gates of +hell do not prevail.”</span><a id="noteref_100" name="noteref_100" href="#note_100"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">100</span></span></a> +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page050">[pg 050]</span><a name="Pg050" id="Pg050" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc21" id="toc21"></a> +<a name="pdf22" id="pdf22"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter VI.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Perpetuity Of The Church.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Perpetuity, or duration till the end of +time, is one of the most striking marks of +the Church. By perpetuity is not meant +merely that Christianity in one form or another +was always to exist, but that the Church was to +remain forever in its <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">integrity</span></em>, clothed with <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">all</span></em> +those attributes which God gave it in the beginning. +For, if the Church lost any of her essential +characteristics, such as her unity and sanctity, +which our Lord imparted to her at the commencement +of her existence, she could not be said +to be perpetual because she would not be the same +Institution. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The unceasing duration of the Church of Christ +is frequently foretold in Sacred Scripture. The +Angel Gabriel announces to Mary that Christ +<span class="tei tei-q">“shall reign over the house of Jacob <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">forever</span></em>, +and of his kingdom <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">there shall be no end</span></em>.”</span><a id="noteref_101" name="noteref_101" href="#note_101"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">101</span></span></a> Our +Savior said to Peter: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou art Peter, and upon +this rock I will build My Church, and the gates +of hell shall not prevail against it.”</span><a id="noteref_102" name="noteref_102" href="#note_102"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">102</span></span></a> Our blessed +Lord clearly intimates here that the Church is +destined to be assailed always, but to be overcome, +never. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the last words recorded of our Redeemer in +the Gospel of St. Matthew the same prediction is +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page051">[pg 051]</span><a name="Pg051" id="Pg051" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +strongly repeated, and the reason of the Church's +indefectibility is fully expressed: <span class="tei tei-q">“Go ye, teach +all nations, ... and behold I am with you <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">all +days</span></em>, even <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">to the consummation</span></em> of the +world.”</span><a id="noteref_103" name="noteref_103" href="#note_103"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">103</span></span></a> +This sentence contains three important declarations: +First—The presence of Christ with His +Church—<span class="tei tei-q">“Behold, I am with you.”</span> Second—His +constant presence, without an interval of one +day's absence—<span class="tei tei-q">“I am with you all days.”</span> Third—His +perpetual presence to the end of the world, +and consequently the perpetual duration of the +Church—<span class="tei tei-q">“Even to the consummation of the +world.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence it follows that the true Church must +have existed from the beginning; it must have +had not one day's interval of suspended animation, +or separation from Christ, and must live +to the end of time. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +None of the Christian Communions outside the +Catholic Church can have any reasonable claim +to <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Perpetuity</span></em>, since, as we have seen in the preceding +chapter, they are all<a id="noteref_104" name="noteref_104" href="#note_104"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">104</span></span></a> of recent origin. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The indestructibility of the Catholic Church is +truly marvellous and well calculated to excite the +admiration of every reflecting mind, when we consider +the number and variety, and the formidable +power of the enemies with whom she had to contend +from her very birth to the present time; this +fact alone stamps divinity on her brow. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church has been constantly engaged in a +double warfare, one foreign, the other domestic—in +foreign war against Paganism and infidelity; +in civil strife against heresy and schism fomented +by her own rebellious children. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page052">[pg 052]</span><a name="Pg052" id="Pg052" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From the day of Pentecost till the victory of +Constantine the Great over Maxentius, embracing +a period of about two hundred and eighty years, +the Church underwent a series of ten persecutions +unparalleled for atrocity in the annals of +history. Every torture that malice could invent +was resorted to, that every vestige of Christianity +might be eradicated. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-style: italic">“</span><span style="font-style: italic">Christianos ad leones,</span><span style="font-style: italic">”</span></span><span style="font-style: italic"> +the Christians to the lions</span></span>, was the popular war-cry. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +They were clothed in the skins of wild beasts, +and thus exposed to be devoured by dogs. They +were covered with pitch and set on fire to serve +as lamp-posts to the streets of Rome. To justify +such atrocities, and to smother all sentiments of +compassion, these persecutors accused their innocent +victims of the most appalling crimes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For three centuries the Christians were obliged +to worship God in the secrecy of their chambers, +or in the Roman catacombs, which are still preserved +to attest the undying fortitude of the martyrs +and the enormity of their sufferings. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And yet Pagan Rome, before whose standard +the mightiest nations quailed, was unable to crush +the infant Church or arrest her progress. In a +short time we find this colossal Empire going to +pieces, and the Head of the Catholic Church dispensing +laws to Christendom in the very city +from which the imperial Cæsars had promulgated +their edicts against Christianity! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +During the fifth and sixth centuries the Goths +and Vandals, the Huns, Visigoths, Lombards and +other immense tribes of Barbarians came down +like a torrent from the North, invading the fairest +portions of Southern Europe. They dismembered +the Roman Empire and swept away nearly +every trace of the old Roman civilization. They +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page053">[pg 053]</span><a name="Pg053" id="Pg053" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +plundered cities, leveled churches and left ruin +and desolation after them. Yet, though conquering +for awhile, they were conquered in turn by +submitting to the sweet yoke of the Gospel. And +thus, as even the infidel Gibbon observes, <span class="tei tei-q">“The +progress of Christianity has been marked by two +glorious and decisive victories over the learned +and luxurious citizens of the Roman Empire and +over the warlike Barbarians of Scythia and Germany, +who subverted the empire and embraced +the religion of the Romans.”</span><a id="noteref_105" name="noteref_105" href="#note_105"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">105</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Mohamedanism took its rise in the seventh +century in Arabia, and made rapid conquests in +Asia. In the fifteenth century Constantinople was +captured by the followers of the false prophet, who +even threatened to subject all Europe to their +sway. For nine centuries Mohamedanism continued +to be a standing menace to christendom, till +the final issue came when it was to be decided once +for all whether Christianity and civilization on the +one hand, or Mohamedanism and infidelity on the +other, should rule the destinies of Europe and the +world. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +At the earnest solicitation of the Pope, the kingdom +of Spain and the republic of Venice formed +an offensive league against the Turks, who were +signally defeated in the battle of Lepanto, in 1571. +And if the Cross, instead of the Crescent, surmounts +the cities of Europe today, it is indebted +for this priceless blessing to the vigilance of the +Roman Pontiffs. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Another adversary more formidable and dangerous +than those I have mentioned threatened the +overthrow of the Church in the fourth and fifth +centuries. I speak of the great heresy of Arius, +which was followed by those of Nestorius and +Eutyches. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page054">[pg 054]</span><a name="Pg054" id="Pg054" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Arian schism, soon after its rise, spread +rapidly through Europe, Northern Africa and +portions of Asia. It received the support of immense +multitudes, and flourished for awhile under +the fostering care of several successive emperors. +Catholic Bishops were banished from +their sees, and their places were filled by Arian +intruders. The Church which survived the sword +of Paganism seemed for awhile to yield to the +poison of Arianism. But after a short career of +prosperity this gigantic sect became weakened by +intestine divisions, and was finally swept away +by other errors which came following in its footsteps. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You are already familiar with the great religious +revolution of the sixteenth century, which +spread like a tornado over Northern Europe and +threatened, if that were possible, to engulf the +bark of Peter. More than half of Germany followed +the new Gospel of Martin Luther. Switzerland +submitted to the doctrines of Zuinglius. The +faith was lost in Sweden through the influence of +its king, Gustavus Vasa. Denmark conformed to +the new creed through the intrigues of King +Christian II. Catholicity was also crushed out +in Norway, England and Scotland. Calvinism in +the sixteenth century and Voltaireism in the eighteenth +had gained such a foothold in France that +the faith of that glorious Catholic nation twice +trembled in the balance. Ireland alone, of all the +nations of Northern Europe, remained faithful to +the ancient Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let us now calmly survey the field after the din +and smoke of battle have passed away. Let us +examine the condition of the old Church after +having passed through those deadly conflicts. We +see her numerically stronger today than at any +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page055">[pg 055]</span><a name="Pg055" id="Pg055" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +previous period of her history. The losses she +sustained in the old world are more than compensated +by her acquisitions in the new. She has already +recovered a good portion of the ground +wrested from her in the sixteenth century. She +numbers now about three hundred million adherents. +She exists today not an effete institution, +but in all the integrity and fulness of life, with +her organism unimpaired, more united, more +compact and more vigorous than ever she was +before. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The so-called Reformation of the sixteenth century +bears many points of resemblance to the great +Arian heresy. Both schisms originated with +Priests impatient of the yoke of the Gospel, fond +of novelty and ambitious for notoriety. Both were +nursed and sustained by the reigning Powers, and +were augmented by large accessions of proselytes. +Both spread for awhile with the irresistible force +of a violent hurricane, till its fury was spent. +Both subsequently became subdivided into various +bodies. The extinction of Protestantism +would complete the parallel. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In this connection a remark of De Maistre is +worth quoting: <span class="tei tei-q">“If Protestantism bears always +the same name, though its belief has been perpetually +shifting, it is because its name is purely +negative and means only the denial of Catholicity, +so that the less it believes, and the more it protests, +the more consistently Protestant it will be. +Since, then, its name becomes continually truer, +it must subsist until it perishes, just as an ulcer +disappears with the last atom of the flesh which +it has been eating away.”</span><a id="noteref_106" name="noteref_106" href="#note_106"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">106</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But similar causes will produce similar results. +As both revolutions were the offspring of rebellion; +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page056">[pg 056]</span><a name="Pg056" id="Pg056" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +as both have been marked by the same vigorous +youth, the same precocious manhood, the same +premature decay and dismemberment of parts; so +we are not rash in predicting that the dissolution +which long since visited the former is destined, +sooner or later, to overtake the latter. But the +Catholic Church, because she is the work of God, +is always <span class="tei tei-q">“renewing her strength, like the eagle's.”</span><a id="noteref_107" name="noteref_107" href="#note_107"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">107</span></span></a> +You ask for a miracle, as the Jews asked our Saviour +for a sign. You ask the Church to prove her +divine mission by a miraculous agency. Is not her +very survival the greatest of prodigies? If you +beheld some fair bride with all the weakness of +humanity upon her, cast into a prison and starved +and trampled upon, hacked and tortured, her blood +sprinkled upon her dungeon walls, and if you saw +her again emerging from her prison, in all the +bloom and freshness of youth, and surviving for +years and centuries beyond the span of human life, +continuing to be the joyful mother of children, +would you not call that scene a miracle? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And is not this a picture of our Mother, the +Church? Has she not passed through all these +vicissitudes? Has she not tasted the bitterness of +prison in every age? Has not her blood been shed +in every clime? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And yet in her latter days, she is as fair as ever, +and the nursing mother of children. Are not civil +governments and institutions mortal as well as +men? Why should the Republic of the Church be +an exception to the law of decay and death? If +this is not a miracle, I know not what a miracle is. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If Augustin, that profound Christian philosopher, +could employ this argument in the fifth century, +with how much more force may it be used +today, fifteen hundred years after his time! +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page057">[pg 057]</span><a name="Pg057" id="Pg057" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But far be it from us to ascribe to any human +cause this marvelous survival of the Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Her indestructibility is not due, as some suppose, +to her wonderful organization, or to the far-reaching +policy of her Pontiffs, or to the learning and +wisdom of her teachers. If she has survived, it is +not because of human wisdom, but often in spite of +human folly. Her permanence is due not to the +arm of the flesh, but to the finger of God. <span class="tei tei-q">“Not to +us, O Lord, not to us, but to Thy name give glory.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I would now ask this question of all that are +hostile to the Catholic Church and that are plotting +her destruction: How can you hope to overturn +an institution which for more than nineteen +centuries has successfully resisted all the combined +assaults of the world, of men, and of the +powers of darkness? What means will you employ +to encompass her ruin? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I. Is it the power of Kings, and Emperors, +and Prime Ministers? They have tried in vain +to crush her, from the days of the Roman Cæsars +to those of the former Chancellor of Germany. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Many persons labor under the erroneous impression +that the crowned heads of Europe have +been the unvarying supporters of the Church, and +that if their protection were withdrawn she would +soon collapse. So far from the Church being +sheltered behind earthly thrones, her worst enemies +have been, with some honorable exceptions, +so-called Christian Princes who were nominal children +of the Church. They chafed under her salutary +discipline; they wished to be rid of her yoke, +because she alone, in time of oppression, had the +power and the courage to stand by the rights of +the people, and place her breast as a wall of +brass against the encroachments of their rulers. +With calm confidence we can say with the Psalmist: +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page058">[pg 058]</span><a name="Pg058" id="Pg058" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Why have the Gentiles raged, and the people +devised vain things? The kings of the earth +stood up, and the princes met together, against +the Lord, and against his Christ. Let us break +their bonds asunder, and let us cast away their +yoke from us. +He that dwelleth in heaven shall laugh at them +and the Lord shall deride them.”</span><a id="noteref_108" name="noteref_108" href="#note_108"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">108</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +II. Can the immense resources and organized +power of rival religious bodies succeed in absorbing +her and in bringing her to naught? I am not +disposed to undervalue this power. Against any +human force it would be irresistible. But if the +colossal strength, and incomparable machinery of +the Roman Empire could not prevent the establishment +of the Church; if Arianism, Nestorianism, +Eutychianism could not check her development, +how can modern organizations stop her +progress now, when in the fulness of her +strength? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is easier to preserve what is created, than +to create anew. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +III. But we have been told: <span class="tei tei-q">“Take from the +Pope his Temporal power and the Church is +doomed to destruction. This is the secret of her +strength; strip her of this, and, like Samson shorn +of his hair, she will betray all the weakness of +a poor mortal. Then this brilliant luminary will +wax pale and she will sink below the horizon, +never more to rise again.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For more than seven centuries after the establishment +of the Church the Popes had no sovereign +territorial jurisdiction. How could she +have outlived that period, if the temporal power +were essential to her perpetuity? And even since +1870 the Pope has been deprived of his temporalities. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page059">[pg 059]</span><a name="Pg059" id="Pg059" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +This loss, however, does not bring a wrinkle +on the fair brow of the Church, nor does it retard +one inch her onward march. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +IV. Is she unable to cope with modern inventions +and the mechanical progress of the nineteenth +century? We are often told so; but far +from hiding our head, like the ostrich in the +sand, at the approach of these inventions we hail +them as messengers of God, and will use them as +Providential instruments for the further propagation +of the faith. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If we succeeded so well before, when we had no +ships but frail canoes, no compass but our eyes; +when we had no roads but eternal snows, virgin +forests and trackless deserts; when we had no +guide save faith, and hope, and God—if even then +we succeeded so well in carrying the Gospel to +the confines of the earth, how much more can we +do now by the aid of telegraph, steamships and +railroads? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Yes, O men of genius, we bless your inventions; +we bless you, ye modern discoveries; and we will +impress you into the service of the Church and +say: <span class="tei tei-q">“Fire and heat bless the Lord. Lightnings +and clouds bless the Lord; all ye works of the +Lord bless the Lord; praise and exalt him above +all forever.”</span><a id="noteref_109" name="noteref_109" href="#note_109"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">109</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The utility of modern inventions to the Church +has lately been manifested in a conspicuous manner. +The Pope called a council of all the Bishops +of the world. Without the aid of steam it would +have been almost impossible for them to assemble; +by its aid they were able to meet from the +uttermost bounds of the earth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +V. But may not the light of the Church grow +pale and be extinguished before the intellectual +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page060">[pg 060]</span><a name="Pg060" id="Pg060" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +blaze of the nineteenth century? Has she not +much to fear from literature, the arts and +sciences? She has always been the Patroness +of literature, and the fostering Mother of the +arts and sciences. She founded and endowed +nearly all the great universities of Europe. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Not to mention those of the continent, a bare +catalogue of which would cover a large space, I +may allude to the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, +the two most famous seats of learning in +England, which were established under Catholic +auspices centuries before the Reformation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church also founded three of the four universities +now existing in Scotland, viz: St. Andrew's +in 1411, Glasgow in 1450 and Aberdeen in +1494. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Without her we should be deprived to-day of +the priceless treasures of ancient literature; for, +in preserving the languages of Greece and Rome +from destruction, she rescued classical writers of +those countries from oblivion. Hallam justly observes +that, were it not for the diligent labors +of the monks in the Middle Ages, our knowledge +of the history of ancient Greece and Rome would +be as vague today as our information regarding +the Pyramids of Egypt. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And as for works of art, there are more valuable +monuments of art contained in the single +museum of the Vatican than are to be found in +all our country. Artists are obliged to go to +Rome to consult their best models. Our churches +are not only temples of worship, but depositories +of sacred art. For our intellectual progress we +are in no small measure indebted to the much-abused +Middle Ages. Tyndall has the candor to +observe that <span class="tei tei-q">“The nineteenth century strikes its +roots into the centuries gone by and draws nutriment +from them.”</span><a id="noteref_110" name="noteref_110" href="#note_110"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">110</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page061">[pg 061]</span><a name="Pg061" id="Pg061" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +VI. Is it liberty that will destroy the Church? +The Church breathes freely and expands with +giant growth, where true liberty is found. She is +always cramped in her operations wherever despotism +casts its dark shadow. Nowhere does she +enjoy more independence than here; nowhere is +she more vigorous and more prosperous. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Children of the Church, fear nothing, happen +what will to her. Christ is with her and therefore +she cannot sink. Cæsar, in crossing the Adriatic, +said to the troubled oarsman: <span class="tei tei-q">“Quid times? +Cæsarem vehis.”</span> What Cæsar said in presumption +Jesus says with truth: What fearest thou? +Christ is in the ship. Are we not positive that +the sun will rise tomorrow and next day, and so +on to the end of the world? Why? Because God +so ordained when He established it in the heavens; +and because it has never failed to run its +course from the beginning. Has not Christ promised +that the Church should always enlighten the +world? Has He not, so far, fulfilled His promise +concerning His Church? Has she not gone steadily +on her course amid storm and sunshine? The +fulfilment of the past is the best security for the +future. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Amid the continual changes in human institutions +she is the one Institution that never changes. +Amid the universal ruins of earthly monuments +she is the one monument that stands proudly pre-eminent. +Not a stone in this building falls to the +ground. Amid the general destruction of kingdoms +her kingdom is never destroyed. Ever ancient +and ever new, time writes no wrinkles on +her Divine brow. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church has seen the birth of every government +of Europe, and it is not at all improbable +that she shall also witness the death of them all +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page062">[pg 062]</span><a name="Pg062" id="Pg062" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and chant their requiem. She was more than fourteen +hundred years old when Columbus discovered +our continent, and the foundation of our Republic +is but as yesterday to her. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +She calmly looked on while the Goths and the +Visigoths, the Huns and the Saxons swept like a +torrent over Europe, subverting dynasties. She +has seen monarchies changed into republics, and +republics consolidated into empires—all this has +she witnessed, while her own Divine Constitution +has remained unaltered. Of Her we can truly +say in the words of the Psalmist: <span class="tei tei-q">“They shall +perish, but thou remainest; and all of them shall +grow old as a garment. And as a vesture Thou +shalt change them, and they shall be changed. But +thou art always the self-same, and thy years shalt +not fail. The children of thy servants shall continue, +and their seed shall be directed forever.”</span><a id="noteref_111" name="noteref_111" href="#note_111"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">111</span></span></a> +God forbid that we should ascribe to any human +cause this marvellous survival of the Church. +Her indestructibility is not due, as some suppose, +to her wonderful organization, or to the far-reaching +policy of her Pontiffs, or to the learning and +wisdom of her teachers. If she has survived, it +is not because of human wisdom, but often in +spite of human folly. Her permanence is due not +to the arm of the flesh, but to the finger of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the brightest days of the Republic of Pagan +Rome the Roman said with pride: <span class="tei tei-q">“I am a +Roman citizen.”</span> This was his noblest title. He +was proud of the Republic, because it was venerable +in years, powerful in the number of its citizens, +and distinguished for the wisdom of its +statesmen. What a subject of greater glory to be +a citizen of the Republic of the Church which has +lasted for nineteen centuries, and will continue +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page063">[pg 063]</span><a name="Pg063" id="Pg063" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +till time shall be no more; which counts her millions +of children in every clime; which numbers +her heroes and her martyrs by the thousand; +which associates you with the Apostles and +Saints. <span class="tei tei-q">“You are no more strangers and foreigners, +but you are fellow-citizens with the Saints +and the domestics of God, built upon the foundation +of the Prophets and Apostles, Jesus Christ +Himself being the chief cornerstone.”</span><a id="noteref_112" name="noteref_112" href="#note_112"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">112</span></span></a> +Though separated from earthly relatives and parents, +you need never be separated from her. She is +ever with us to comfort us. She says to us what +her Divine Spouse said to His Apostles: <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold, +I am with you all days, even to the consummation +of the world.”</span><a id="noteref_113" name="noteref_113" href="#note_113"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">113</span></span></a> +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page065">[pg 065]</span><a name="Pg065" id="Pg065" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc23" id="toc23"></a> +<a name="pdf24" id="pdf24"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter VII.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Infallible Authority Of The Church.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church has authority from God to teach +regarding faith and morals, and in her teaching +she is preserved from error by the special +guidance of the Holy Ghost. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The prerogative of infallibility is clearly deduced +from the attributes of the Church already +mentioned. The Church is One, Holy, Catholic, +and Apostolic. Preaching the same creed everywhere +and at all times; teaching holiness and +truth, she is, of course, essentially unerring in +her doctrine; for what is one, holy or unchangeable +must be infallibly true. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That the Church was infallible in the Apostolic +age is denied by no Christian. We never question +the truth of the Apostles' declarations;<a id="noteref_114" name="noteref_114" href="#note_114"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">114</span></span></a> they +were, in fact, the only authority in the Church +for the first century. The New Testament was +not completed till the close of the first century. +There is no just ground for denying to the Apostolic +teachers of the nineteenth century in which +we live a prerogative clearly possessed by those +of the first, especially as the Divine Word nowhere +intimates that this unerring guidance was +to die with the Apostles. On the contrary, as +the Apostles transmitted to their successors their +power to preach, to baptize, to ordain, to confirm, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page066">[pg 066]</span><a name="Pg066" id="Pg066" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +etc., they must also have handed down to them +the no less essential gift of infallibility. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +God loves us as much as He loved the primitive +Christians; Christ died for us as well as for them +and we have as much need of unerring teachers +as they had. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It will not suffice to tell me: <span class="tei tei-q">“We have an infallible +Scripture as a substitute for an infallible +apostolate of the first century,”</span> for an infallible +book is of no use to me without an infallible interpreter, +as the history of Protestantism too +clearly demonstrates. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But besides these presumptive arguments, we +have positive evidence from Scripture that the +Church cannot err in her teachings. Our blessed +Lord, in constituting St. Peter Prince of His +Apostles, says to him: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou art Peter, and upon +this rock I will build My Church, and the gates +of hell shall not prevail against it.”</span><a id="noteref_115" name="noteref_115" href="#note_115"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">115</span></span></a> +Christ makes here a solemn prediction that no error +shall ever invade His Church, and if she fell into +error the gates of hell have certainly prevailed +against her. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Reformers of the sixteenth century affirm +that the Church did fall into error; that the gates +of hell did prevail against her; that from the +sixth to the sixteenth century she was a sink of +iniquity. The Book of Homilies of the Church of +England says that the Church <span class="tei tei-q">“lay buried in +damnable idolatry for eight hundred years or +more.”</span> The personal veracity of our Savior and +of the Reformers is here at issue, for our Lord +makes a statement which they contradict. Who +is to be believed, Jesus or the Reformers? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If the prediction of our Savior about the preservation +of His Church from error be false, then +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page067">[pg 067]</span><a name="Pg067" id="Pg067" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Jesus Christ is not God, since God cannot lie. +He is not even a prophet, since He predicted +falsehood. Nay, He is an impostor, and all Christianity +is a miserable failure and a huge deception, +since it rests on a false Prophet. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But if Jesus predicted the truth when He declared +that the gates of hell should not prevail +against His Church—and who dare deny it?—then +the Church never has and never could have +fallen from the truth; then the Catholic Church +is infallible, for she alone claims that prerogative, +and she is the only Church that is acknowledged +to have existed from the beginning. Truly is +Jesus that wise Architect mentioned in the Gospel, +<span class="tei tei-q">“who built his house upon a rock; and the +rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, +and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, +for it was founded upon a rock.”</span><a id="noteref_116" name="noteref_116" href="#note_116"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">116</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Jesus sends forth the Apostles with plenipotentiary +powers to preach the Gospel. <span class="tei tei-q">“As the +Father,”</span> He says, <span class="tei tei-q">“hath sent Me, I also send +you.”</span><a id="noteref_117" name="noteref_117" href="#note_117"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">117</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“Going therefore, teach all nations, +teaching them to observe all things whatsoever +I have commanded you.”</span><a id="noteref_118" name="noteref_118" href="#note_118"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">118</span></span></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Preach the Gospel to every creature.”</span><a id="noteref_119" name="noteref_119" href="#note_119"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">119</span></span></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Ye shall be witnesses unto +Me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, +and even to the uttermost part of the earth.”</span><a id="noteref_120" name="noteref_120" href="#note_120"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">120</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This commission evidently applies not to the +Apostles only, but also to their successors, to +the end of time, since it was utterly impossible +for the Apostles personally to preach to the whole +world. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Not only does our Lord empower His Apostles +to preach the Gospel, but He commands, and under +the most severe penalties, those to whom they +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page068">[pg 068]</span><a name="Pg068" id="Pg068" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +preach to listen and obey. <span class="tei tei-q">“Whosoever will not +receive you, nor hear your words, going forth +from that house or city, shake the dust from your +feet. Amen, I say to you, it shall be more tolerable +for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the +day of judgment than for that city.”</span><a id="noteref_121" name="noteref_121" href="#note_121"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">121</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“If he +will not hear the Church, let him be to thee as the +heathen and the publican.”</span><a id="noteref_122" name="noteref_122" href="#note_122"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">122</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“He that believeth +shall be saved; he that believeth not shall be condemned.”</span><a id="noteref_123" name="noteref_123" href="#note_123"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">123</span></span></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“He that heareth you heareth Me; +he that despiseth you despiseth Me; and he that +despiseth Me despiseth Him that sent Me.”</span><a id="noteref_124" name="noteref_124" href="#note_124"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">124</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From these passages we see, on the one hand, +that the Apostles and their successors have received +full powers to announce the Gospel; and +on the other, that their hearers are obliged to +listen with docility and to obey not merely by +an external compliance, but also by an internal +assent of the intellect. If, therefore, the Catholic +Church could preach error, would not God Himself +be responsible for the error? And could not +the faithful soul say to God with all reverence +and truth: Thou hast commanded me, O Lord, +to hear Thy Church; if I am deceived by obeying +her, Thou art the cause of my error? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But we may rest assured that an all-wise Providence +who commands His Church to speak in +His name will so guide her in the path of truth +that she shall never lead into error those that +follow her teachings. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But as this privilege of Infallibility was a very +extraordinary favor, our Savior confers it on the +rulers of His Church in language which removes +all doubt from the sincere inquirer, and under +circumstances which add to the majesty of His +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page069">[pg 069]</span><a name="Pg069" id="Pg069" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +word. Shortly before His death Jesus consoles +His disciples by this promise: <span class="tei tei-q">“I will ask the +Father, and He shall give you another Paraclete, +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">that He may abide with you forever</span></em>.... But +when He, the Spirit of truth, shall come, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">He will +teach you all truth</span></em>.”</span><a id="noteref_125" name="noteref_125" href="#note_125"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">125</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The following text of the same import forms the +concluding words recorded of our Savior in St. +Matthew's Gospel: <span class="tei tei-q">“All power is given to Me in +heaven and on earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach +all nations, ... teaching them to observe all +things whatsoever I have commanded you. And +behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation +of the world.”</span><a id="noteref_126" name="noteref_126" href="#note_126"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">126</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He begins by asserting His own Divine authority +and mission. <span class="tei tei-q">“All power is given,”</span> etc. That +power He then delegates to His Apostles and to +their successors: <span class="tei tei-q">“Go ye, therefore, and teach all +nations,”</span> etc. He does not instruct them to scatter +Bibles broadcast over the earth, but to teach +by word of mouth. <span class="tei tei-q">“And behold!”</span> Our Savior +never arrests the attention of His hearers by +using the interjection, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">behold</span></span>, unless when He has +something unusually solemn and extraordinary +to communicate. An important announcement is +sure to follow this word. <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold, I am with +you.”</span> These words, <span class="tei tei-q">“<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">I am with you</span></span>,”</span> are frequently +addressed in Sacred Scripture by the Almighty +to His Prophets and Patriarchs, and they +always imply a special presence and a particular +supervision of the Deity.<a id="noteref_127" name="noteref_127" href="#note_127"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">127</span></span></a> They convey the same +meaning in the present instance. Christ says +equivalently I who <span class="tei tei-q">“am the way, the truth and +the life,”</span> will protect you from error and will +guide you in your speech. I will be with you, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page070">[pg 070]</span><a name="Pg070" id="Pg070" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +not merely during <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">your</span></em> natural lives, not for a +century only, but all days, at all times, without +intermission, even to the end of the world. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These words of Jesus Christ establish two important +facts: First—A promise to guard His +Church from error. Second—A promise that His +presence with the Church will be continuous, without +any interval of absence, to the consummation +of the world. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And this is also the sentiment of the Apostle of +the Gentiles writing to the Ephesians: God <span class="tei tei-q">“gave +some indeed Apostles, and some Prophets, and +some Evangelists, and others Pastors and Teachers, +for the perfecting of the Saints, for the work +of the ministry, for the building up of the body +of Christ, until we all meet in the unity of faith, ... +that we may no more be children, tossed to +and fro, and carried about with every wind of +doctrine, by the wickedness of men, in craft, by +which they lie in wait to deceive.”</span><a id="noteref_128" name="noteref_128" href="#note_128"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">128</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Notwithstanding these plain declarations of +Scripture, some persons think it an unwarrantable +assumption for the Church to claim infallibility. +But mark the consequences that follow +from denying it. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If your church is not infallible it is liable to +err, for there is no medium between infallibility +and liability to error. If your church and her +ministers are fallible in their doctrinal teachings, +as they admit, they may be preaching falsehood +to you, instead of truth. If so, you are in doubt +whether you are listening to truth or falsehood. +If you are in doubt you can have no faith, for +faith excludes doubt, and in that state you displease +God, for <span class="tei tei-q">“without faith it is impossible +to please God.”</span><a id="noteref_129" name="noteref_129" href="#note_129"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">129</span></span></a> +Faith and infallibility must go +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page071">[pg 071]</span><a name="Pg071" id="Pg071" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +hand in hand. The one cannot exist without the +other. There can be no faith in the hearer unless +there is unerring authority in the speaker—an authority +founded upon such certain knowledge as +precludes the possibility of falling into error on his +part, and including such unquestioned veracity as +to prevent his deceiving him who accepts his word. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You admit infallible certainty in the physical +sciences; why should you deny it in the science of +salvation? The astronomer can predict with accuracy +a hundred years beforehand an eclipse of the +sun or moon. He can tell what point in the heavens +a planet will reach on a given day. The mariner, +guided by his compass, knows, amid the raging +storm and the darkness of the night, that he is +steering his course directly to the city of his destination; +and is not an infallible guide as necessary +to conduct you to the city of God in heaven? Is it +not, moreover, a blessing and a consolation that, +amid the ever-changing views of men, amid the +conflict of human opinion and the tumultuous +waves of human passion, there is one voice heard +above the din and uproar, crying in clear, unerring +tones: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thus saith the Lord?”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is very strange that the Catholic Church must +apologize to the world for simply declaring that +she speaks the truth, the whole truth, and nothing +but the truth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Roman Pantheon was dedicated to all the +gods of the Empire, and their name was legion. +Formidable also in numbers are the Founders of +the religious sects existing in our country. A +Pantheon as vast as Westminster Abbey would +hardly be spacious enough to contain life-sized +statues for their accommodation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If you were to confront those figures, and to ask +them, one by one, to give an account of the faith +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page072">[pg 072]</span><a name="Pg072" id="Pg072" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +they had professed, and if they were endowed with +the gift of speech, you would find that no two of +them were in entire accord, but that they all differed +among themselves on some fundamental principle +of revelation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Would you not be acting very unwisely and be +hazarding your soul's salvation in submitting to +the teachings of so many discordant and conflicting +oracles. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Children of the Catholic Church, give thanks to +God that you are members of that Communion, +which proclaims year after year the one same and +unalterable message of truth, peace and love, and +that you are preserved from all errors in faith, +and from all illusion in the practice of virtue. You +are happily strangers to those interior conflicts, to +those perplexing doubts and to that frightful uncertainty +which distracts the souls of those whose +private judgment is their only guide, who are +<span class="tei tei-q">“ever learning and never attaining to the knowledge +of the truth.”</span><a id="noteref_130" name="noteref_130" href="#note_130"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">130</span></span></a> You are not, like others, +drifting helplessly over the ocean of uncertainty +and <span class="tei tei-q">“carried about by every wind of doctrine.”</span> +You are not as <span class="tei tei-q">“blind men led by blind guides.”</span> +You are not like those who are in the midst of a +spiritual desert intersected by various by-paths, +not knowing which to pursue; but you are on that +high road spoken of by the prophet Isaiah, which is +so <span class="tei tei-q">“straight a way that fools shall not err therein.”</span><a id="noteref_131" name="noteref_131" href="#note_131"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">131</span></span></a> +You are a part of that universal Communion +which has no <span class="tei tei-q">“High Church”</span> and <span class="tei tei-q">“Low +Church;”</span> no <span class="tei tei-q">“New School”</span> and <span class="tei tei-q">“Old School,”</span> +for you all belong to that School which is <span class="tei tei-q">“ever +ancient and ever new.”</span> You enjoy that profound +peace and tranquillity which springs from the conscious +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page073">[pg 073]</span><a name="Pg073" id="Pg073" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +possession of the whole truth. Well may +you exclaim: <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold how good and how pleasant +it is for brethren to dwell together in unity.”</span><a id="noteref_132" name="noteref_132" href="#note_132"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">132</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Give thanks, moreover, to God that you belong +to a Church which has also a keen sense to detect +and expose those moral shams, those pious frauds, +those socialistic schemes which are so often undertaken +in this country ostensibly in the name of religion +and morality, but which, in reality, are subversive +of morality and order, which are the offspring +of fanaticism, and serve as a mask to hide +the most debasing passions. Neither Mormons +nor Millerites, nor the advocates of free love or of +women's rights, so called, find any recruits in the +Catholic Church. She will never suffer her children +to be ensnared by these impostures, how specious +soever they may be. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From what has been said in the preceding pages, +it follows that the Catholic Church cannot be reformed. +I do not mean, of course, that the Pastors +of the Church are personally impeccable or +not subject to sin. Every teacher in the Church, +from the Pope down to the humblest Priest, is liable +at any moment, like any of the faithful, to +fall from grace and to stand in need of moral +reformation. We all carry <span class="tei tei-q">“this treasure (of innocence) +in earthen vessels.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +My meaning is that the Church is not susceptible +of being reformed in her doctrines. The +Church is the work of an Incarnate God. Like all +God's works, it is perfect. It is, therefore, incapable +of reform. Is it not the height of presumption +for men to attempt to improve upon the +work of God? Is it not ridiculous for the Luthers, +the Calvins, the Knoxes and the Henries +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page074">[pg 074]</span><a name="Pg074" id="Pg074" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and a thousand lesser lights to be offering their +amendments to the Constitution of the Church, as +if it were a human Institution? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Lord Himself has never ceased to rule personally +over His Church. It is time enough for +little men to take charge of the Ship when the +great Captain abandons the helm. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A Protestant gentleman of very liberal education +remarked to me, before the opening of the +late Ecumenical Council: <span class="tei tei-q">“I am assured, sir, +by a friend, in confidence, that, at a secret Conclave +of Bishops recently held in Rome it was +resolved that the Dogma of the Immaculate Conception +would be reconsidered and abolished at +the approaching General Council; in fact, that +the definition was a mistake, and that the blunder +of 1854 would be repaired in 1869.”</span> I told him, +of course, that no such question could be entertained +in the Council; that the doctrinal decrees +of the Church were irrevocable, and that the +dogma of the Immaculate Conception was defined +once and forever. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If only one instance could be given in which +the Church ceased to teach a doctrine of faith +which had been previously held, that single instance +would be the death blow of her claim to infallibility. +But it is a marvelous fact worthy +of record that in the whole history of the Church, +from the nineteenth century to the first, no solitary +example can be adduced to show that any +Pope or General Council ever revoked a decree +of faith or morals enacted by any preceding Pontiff +or Council. Her record in the past ought to +be a sufficient warrant that she will tolerate no +doctrinal variations in the future. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page075">[pg 075]</span><a name="Pg075" id="Pg075" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If, as we have seen, the Church has authority +from God to teach, and if she teaches nothing +but the truth, is it not the duty of all Christians +to hear her voice and obey her commands? She +is the organ of the Holy Ghost. She is the Representative +of Jesus Christ, who has said to her: +<span class="tei tei-q">“He that heareth you heareth Me; he that despiseth +you despiseth Me.”</span> She is the Mistress +of truth. It is the property of the human mind +to embrace truth wherever it finds it. It would, +therefore, be not only an act of irreverence, but +of sheer folly, to disobey the voice of this ever-truthful +Mother. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If a citizen is bound to obey the laws of his +country, though these laws may not in all respects +be conformable to strict justice; if a child +is bound by natural and divine law to obey his +mother, though she may sometimes err in her +judgments, how much more strictly are not we +obliged to be docile to the teachings of the Catholic +Church, our Mother, whose admonitions are +always just, whose precepts are immutable! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“For twenty years,”</span> observed a recently converted +Minister of the Protestant Church, <span class="tei tei-q">“I +fought and struggled against the Church with +all the energy of my will. But when I became +a Catholic all my doubts ended, my inquiries +ceased. I became as a little child, and rushed +like a lisping babe into the arms of my mother.”</span> +By Baptism Christians become children of the +Church, no matter who pours upon them the regenerating +waters. If she is our Mother, where +is our love and obedience? When the infant seeks +nourishment at its mother's breast it does not +analyze its food. When it receives instructions +from its mother's lips it never doubts, but instinctively +believes. When the mother stretches +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page076">[pg 076]</span><a name="Pg076" id="Pg076" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +forth her hand the child follows unhesitatingly. +The Christian should have for his spiritual +Mother all the simplicity, all the credulity, I +might say, of a child, guided by the instincts of +faith. <span class="tei tei-q">“Unless ye become,”</span> says our Lord, <span class="tei tei-q">“as +little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom +of Heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_133" name="noteref_133" href="#note_133"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">133</span></span></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“As new-born babes, desire +the rational milk without guile; that thereby you +may grow unto salvation.”</span><a id="noteref_134" name="noteref_134" href="#note_134"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">134</span></span></a> In her nourishment +there is no poison; in her doctrines there is no +guile. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page077">[pg 077]</span><a name="Pg077" id="Pg077" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc25" id="toc25"></a> +<a name="pdf26" id="pdf26"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter VIII.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Church And The Bible.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church, as we have just seen, is the +only Divinely constituted teacher of Revelation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, the Scripture is the great depository of +the Word of God. Therefore, the Church is the +divinely appointed Custodian and Interpreter of +the Bible. For, her office of infallible Guide were +superfluous if each individual could interpret the +Bible for himself. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That God never intended the Bible to be the +Christian's rule of faith, independently of the +living authority of the Church, will be the subject +of this chapter. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +No nation ever had a greater veneration for +the Bible than the Jewish people. The Holy +Scripture was their pride and their glory. It +was their national song in time of peace; it was +their meditation and solace in time of tribulation +and exile. And yet the Jews never dreamed of +settling their religious controversies by a private +appeal to the Word of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Whenever any religious dispute arose among +the people it was decided by the High Priest and +the Sanhedrim, which was a council consisting +of seventy-two civil and ecclesiastical judges. +The sentence of the High Priest and of his associate +judges was to be obeyed under penalty of +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page078">[pg 078]</span><a name="Pg078" id="Pg078" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +death. <span class="tei tei-q">“If thou perceive,”</span> says the Book of +Deuteronomy, <span class="tei tei-q">“that there be among you a hard +and doubtful matter in judgment, ... thou shalt +come to the Priests of the Levitical race and to +the judge, ... and they shall show thee the truth +of the judgment.... And thou shalt follow their +sentence; neither shalt thou decline to the right +hand, nor to the left.... But he that will ... +refuse to obey the commandment of the Priest, ... +that man shall die, and thou shalt take away +the evil from Israel.”</span><a id="noteref_135" name="noteref_135" href="#note_135"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">135</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From this clear sentence you perceive that God +does not refer the Jews for the settlement of their +controversies to the letter of the law, but to the +living authority of the ecclesiastical tribunal +which He had expressly established for that purpose. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence, the Priests were required to be intimately +acquainted with the Sacred Scripture, because +they were the depositaries of God's law, +and were its expounders to the people. <span class="tei tei-q">“The +lips of the Priest shall keep knowledge, and they +(the people) shall seek the law at his mouth, because +he is the angel (or messenger) of the Lord +of hosts.”</span><a id="noteref_136" name="noteref_136" href="#note_136"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">136</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And, in fact, very few of the children of Israel, +except the Priests, were in possession of the Divine +Books. The holy manuscript was rare and +precious. And what provision did God make that +all the people might have an opportunity of hearing +the Scriptures? Did He command the sacred +volume to be multiplied? No; but He ordered +the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Priests</span></em> and the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Levites</span></em> to be distributed +through the different tribes, that they might always +be at hand to instruct the people in the +knowledge of the law. The Jews were even forbidden +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page079">[pg 079]</span><a name="Pg079" id="Pg079" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to read certain portions of the Scripture +till they had reached the age of thirty years. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Does our Savior reverse this state of things +when He comes on earth? Does He tell the Jews +to be their own guides in the study of the Scriptures? +By no means; but He commands them to +obey their constituted teachers, no matter how +disedifying might be their private lives. <span class="tei tei-q">“Then +said Jesus to the multitudes and to His disciples: +The Scribes and Pharisees sit upon the chair of +Moses. All things therefore whatsoever they +shall say to you, observe and do.”</span><a id="noteref_137" name="noteref_137" href="#note_137"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">137</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is true our Lord said on one occasion +<span class="tei tei-q">“Search the Scriptures, for you <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">think</span></em> in them to +have life everlasting, and the same are they that +give testimony to Me.”</span><a id="noteref_138" name="noteref_138" href="#note_138"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">138</span></span></a> This passage is triumphantly +quoted as an argument in favor of private +interpretation. But it proves nothing of the kind. +Many learned commentators, ancient and modern, +express the verb in the indicative mood: <span class="tei tei-q">“Ye +search the Scriptures.”</span> At all events, our Savior +speaks here only of the Old Testament because +the New Testament was not yet written. +He addresses not the multitude, but the Pharisees, +who were the teachers of the law, and reproaches +them for not admitting His Divinity. <span class="tei tei-q">“You +have,”</span> He says, <span class="tei tei-q">“the Scriptures in your hands; +why then do you not recognize Me as the Messiah, +since they give testimony that I am the Son of +God?”</span> He refers them to the Scriptures for a +proof of His Divinity, not as to a source from +which they were to derive all knowledge in regard +to the truths of revelation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Besides, He did not rest the proof of His Divinity +upon the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">sole</span></em> testimony of Scripture. For +He showed it +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page080">[pg 080]</span><a name="Pg080" id="Pg080" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +First—By the testimony of John the Baptist +(v. 33), who had said, <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold the Lamb of God; +behold Him who taketh away the sins of the +world.”</span> See also John i. 34. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—By the miracles which He wrought +(v. 36). +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—By the testimony of the Father (v. 37), +when He said: <span class="tei tei-q">“This is my beloved Son, in whom +I am well pleased; hear ye Him.”</span> Matt. iii. 16; +Luke ix. 35. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Fourth—By the Scriptures of the Old Testament; +as if He were to say, <span class="tei tei-q">“If you are unwilling +to receive these three proofs, though they are +most cogent, at least you cannot reject the testimony +of the Scriptures, of which you boast so +much.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Finally, in this very passage our Lord is explaining +the sense of Holy Writ; therefore, its +true meaning is not left to the private interpretation +of every chance reader. It is, therefore, a +grave perversion of the sacred text to adduce +these words in vindication of private interpretation +of the Scriptures. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But when our Redeemer abolished the Old Law +and established His Church, did He intend that +His Gospel should be disseminated by the circulation +of the Bible, or by the living voice of His +disciples? This is a vital question. I answer +most emphatically, that it was by preaching alone +that He intended to convert the nations, and by +preaching alone they were converted. No nation +has ever yet been converted by the agency of +Bible Associations. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Jesus Himself never wrote a line of Scripture. +He never once commanded His Apostles to write +a word,<a id="noteref_139" name="noteref_139" href="#note_139"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">139</span></span></a> or even to circulate the Scriptures already +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page081">[pg 081]</span><a name="Pg081" id="Pg081" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +existing. When He sends them on their +Apostolic errand, He says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Go <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">teach</span></em> all +nations.”</span><a id="noteref_140" name="noteref_140" href="#note_140"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">140</span></span></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Preach</span></em> the Gospel to every creature.”</span><a id="noteref_141" name="noteref_141" href="#note_141"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">141</span></span></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“He that heareth you heareth Me.”</span><a id="noteref_142" name="noteref_142" href="#note_142"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">142</span></span></a> +And we find the Apostles acting in strict accordance +with these instructions. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Of the twelve Apostles, the seventy-two disciples, +and early followers of our Lord only eight +have left us any of their sacred writings. And the +Gospels and Epistles were addressed to particular +persons or particular churches. They were written +on the occasion of some emergency, just as +Bishops issue Pastoral letters to correct abuses +which may spring up in the Church, or to lay +down some rules of conduct for the faithful. The +Apostles are never reported to have circulated a +single volume of the Holy Scripture, but <span class="tei tei-q">“they +going forth, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">preached</span></em> everywhere, the Lord co-operating +with them.”</span><a id="noteref_143" name="noteref_143" href="#note_143"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">143</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Thus we see that in the Old and the New Dispensation +the people were to be guided by a living +authority, and not by their private interpretation +of the Scriptures. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Indeed, until the religious revolution of the +sixteenth century, it was a thing unheard of from +the beginning of the world, that people should be +governed by the dead letter of the law either in +civil or ecclesiastical affairs. How are your civil +affairs regulated in this State, for instance? Certainly +not in accordance with your personal interpretation +of the laws of Virginia, but in accordance +with decisions which are rendered by +the constituted judges of the State. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now what the civil code is to the citizen, the +Scripture is to the Christian. The Word of God, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page082">[pg 082]</span><a name="Pg082" id="Pg082" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +as well as the civil law, must have an interpreter, +by whose decision we are obliged to abide. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We often hear the shibboleth: <span class="tei tei-q">“The Bible, and +the Bible only, must be your guide.”</span> Why, then, +do you go to the useless expense of building fine +churches and Sabbath-schools? What is the use +of your preaching sermons and catechizing the +young, if the Bible at home is a sufficient guide +for your people? The fact is, you reverend gentlemen +contradict in practice what you so vehemently +advance in theory. Do not tell me that the +Bible is all-sufficient; or, if you believe it is self-sufficient, +cease your instructions. Stand not between +the people and the Scriptures. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I will address myself now in a friendly spirit +to a non-Catholic, and will proceed to show him +that he cannot consistently accept the silent Book +of Scripture as his sufficient guide. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A copy of the sacred volume is handed to you +by your minister, who says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Take this book; +you will find it all-sufficient for your salvation.”</span> +But here a serious difficulty awaits you at the very +threshold of your investigations. What assurance +have you that the book he hands you is the +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">inspired</span></em> Word of God; for every part of the Bible +is far from possessing intrinsic evidences of inspiration? +It may, for ought you know, contain +more than the Word of God, or it may not contain +all the Word of God. We must not suppose +that the Bible was always, as it is now, a compact +book, bound in a neat form. It was for several +centuries in scattered fragments, spread over different +parts of Christendom. Meanwhile, many +spurious books, under the name of Scripture, were +circulated among the faithful. There was, for instance, +the spurious Gospel of St. Peter; there +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page083">[pg 083]</span><a name="Pg083" id="Pg083" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +was also the Gospel of St. James and of St. +Matthias. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Catholic Church, in the plenitude of her +authority, in the third Council of Carthage, (A. D. +397,) separated the chaff from the wheat, and +declared what Books were Canonical, and what +were apocryphal. Even to this day the Christian +sects do not agree among themselves as to what +books are to be accepted as genuine. Some Christians +of continental Europe do not recognize the +Gospels of St. Mark and St. Luke because these +Evangelists were not among the Apostles. Luther +used to call the Epistle of St. James a letter of +straw. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But even when you are assured that the Bible +contains the Word of God, and nothing but the +Word of God, how do you know that the translation +is faithful? The Books of Scripture were +originally written in Hebrew and Greek, and you +have only the translation. Before you are certain +that the translation is faithful you must +study the Hebrew and Greek languages, and then +compare the translation with the original. How +few are capable of this gigantic undertaking! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Indeed, when you accept the Bible as the Word +of God, you are obliged to receive it on the authority +of the Catholic Church, who was the sole +Guardian of the Scriptures for fifteen hundred +years. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But after having ascertained to your satisfaction +that the translation is faithful, still the Scriptures +can never serve as a complete Rule of Faith +and a complete guide to heaven independently of +an authorized, living interpreter. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A competent guide, such as our Lord intended +for us, must have three characteristics. It must +be within the reach of everyone; it must be clear +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page084">[pg 084]</span><a name="Pg084" id="Pg084" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and intelligible; it must be able to satisfy us on +all questions relating to faith and morals. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—A complete guide of salvation must be +within the reach of every inquirer after truth; +for, God <span class="tei tei-q">“wishes all men to be saved, and to +come to the knowledge of the truth;”</span><a id="noteref_144" name="noteref_144" href="#note_144"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">144</span></span></a> and therefore +He must have placed within the reach of +everyone the means of arriving at the truth. Now, +it is clear that the Scriptures could not at any +period have been accessible to everyone. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +They could not have been accessible <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">to the +primitive Christians</span></em>, because they were not all +written for a long time after the establishment +of Christianity. The Christian religion was +founded in the year 33. St. Matthew's Gospel, +the first part of the New Testament ever written, +did not appear till eight years after. The Church +was established about twenty years when St. Luke +wrote his Gospel. And St. John's Gospel did not +come to light till toward the end of the first century. +For many years after the Gospels and +Epistles were written the knowledge of them was +confined to the churches to which they were addressed. +It was not till the close of the fourth +century that the Church framed her Canon of +Scripture and declared the Bible, as we now possess +it, to be the genuine Word of God. And this +was the golden age of Christianity! The most +perfect Christians lived and died and went to +heaven before the most important parts of the +Scriptures were written. And what would have +become of them if the Bible alone had been their +guide? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The art of printing was not invented till the +fifteenth century (1440). How utterly impossible it +was to supply everyone with a copy of the Scriptures +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page085">[pg 085]</span><a name="Pg085" id="Pg085" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">from the fourth to the fifteenth century</span></em>! +During that long period Bibles had to be copied +with the pen. There were but a few hundred of them +in the Christian world, and these were in the hands +of the clergy and the learned. <span class="tei tei-q">“According to the +Protestant system, the art of printing would have +been much more necessary to the Apostles than +the gift of tongues. It was well for Luther that +he did not come into the world until a century +after the immortal invention of Guttenberg. A +hundred years earlier his idea of directing two +hundred and fifty million men to read the +Bible would have been received with shouts of +laughter, and would inevitably have caused his +removal from the pulpit of Wittenberg to a hospital +for the insane.”</span><a id="noteref_145" name="noteref_145" href="#note_145"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">145</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And even <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">at the present day</span></em>, with all the aid of +steam printing presses, with all the Bible Associations +extending through this country and England, +and supported at enormous expense, it taxes +all their energies to supply every missionary country +with Bibles printed in the languages of the +tribes and peoples for whom they are intended. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But even if the Bible were at all times accessible +to everyone, how many millions exist in every +age and country, not excepting our own age of +boasted enlightenment, who are not accessible to +the Bible because they are incapable of reading +the Word of God! Hence, the doctrine of private +interpretation would render many men's salvation +not only difficult, but impossible. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—A competent religious guide must be +clear and intelligible to all, so that everyone may +fully understand the true meaning of the instructions +it contains. Is the Bible a book intelligible +to all? Far from it; it is full of obscurities and +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page086">[pg 086]</span><a name="Pg086" id="Pg086" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +difficulties not only for the illiterate, but even for +the learned. St. Peter himself informs us that +in the Epistles of St. Paul there are <span class="tei tei-q">“certain +things hard to be understood, which the unlearned +and the unstable wrest, as they do also the other +Scriptures, to their own destruction.”</span><a id="noteref_146" name="noteref_146" href="#note_146"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">146</span></span></a> And +consequently he tells us elsewhere <span class="tei tei-q">“that no +prophecy of Scripture is made by private interpretation.”</span><a id="noteref_147" name="noteref_147" href="#note_147"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">147</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We read in the Acts of the Apostles that a certain +man was riding in his chariot, reading the +Book of Isaiah, and being asked by St. Philip +whether he understood the meaning of the prophecy +he replied: <span class="tei tei-q">“How can I understand unless +some man show me?”</span><a id="noteref_148" name="noteref_148" href="#note_148"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">148</span></span></a> admitting, by these modest +words, that he did not pretend of himself to +interpret the Scriptures. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Fathers of the Church, though many of +them spent their whole lives in the study of the +Scriptures, are unanimous in pronouncing the +Bible a book full of knotty difficulties. And yet +we find in our days pedants, with a mere smattering +of Biblical knowledge, who see no obscurity +at all in the Word of God, and who presume to +expound it from Genesis to Revelation. <span class="tei tei-q">“Fools +rush in where angels fear to tread.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Does not the conduct of the Reformers conclusively +show the utter folly of interpreting the +Scriptures by private judgment? As soon as they +rejected the oracle of the Church, and set up their +own private judgment as the highest standard of +authority, they could hardly agree among themselves +on the meaning of a single important text. +The Bible became in their hands a complete Babel. +The sons of Noe attempted in their pride to ascend +to heaven by building the tower of Babel, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page087">[pg 087]</span><a name="Pg087" id="Pg087" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and their scheme ended in the confusion and multiplication +of tongues. The children of the Reformation +endeavored in their conceit to lead men +to heaven by the private interpretation of the +Bible, and their efforts led to the confusion and +the multiplication of religions. Let me give you +one example out of a thousand. These words of +the Gospel, <span class="tei tei-q">“This is My Body,”</span> were understood +only in one sense before the Reformation. The +new lights of the sixteenth century gave no fewer +than eighty different meanings to these four simple +words, and since their time the number of interpretations +has increased to over a hundred. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +No one will deny that in our days there exists +a vast multitude of sects, which are daily multiplying. +No one will deny<a id="noteref_149" name="noteref_149" href="#note_149"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">149</span></span></a> that this multiplying +of creeds is a crying scandal, and a great stumbling-block +in the way of the conversion of heathen +nations. No one can deny that these divisions +in the Christian family are traceable to the assumption +of the right of private judgment. Every +new-fledged divine, with a superficial education, +imagines that he has received a call from heaven +to inaugurate a new religion, and he is ambitious +of handing down his fame to posterity by stamping +his name on a new sect. And every one of +these champions of modern creeds appeals to the +unchanging Bible in support of his ever-changing +doctrines. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Thus, one body of Christians will prove from +the Bible that there is but one Person in God, +while the rest will prove from the same source +that a Trinity of Persons is a clear article of +Divine Revelation. One will prove from the Holy +Book that Jesus Christ is not God. Others will +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page088">[pg 088]</span><a name="Pg088" id="Pg088" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +appeal to the same text to attest His Divinity. +One denomination will assert on the authority of +Scripture that infant baptism is not necessary +for salvation, while others will hold that it is. +Some Christians, with Bible in hand, will teach +that there are no sacraments. Others will say +that there are only two. Some will declare that +the inspired Word does not preach the eternity +of punishments. Others will say that the Bible +distinctly vindicates that dogma. Do not clergymen +appear every day in the pulpit, and on the +authority of the Book of Revelation point out to +us with painful accuracy the year and the day on +which this world is to come to an end? And when +their prophecy fails of execution they coolly put +off our destruction to another time. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Very recently several hundred Mormon women +presented a petition to the government at Washington +protesting against any interference with +their abominable polygamy and they insist that +their cherished system is sustained by the Word +of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Such is the legitimate fruit of private interpretation! +Our civil government is run not by private +judgment, but by the constituted authorities. No +one in his senses would allow our laws to be interpreted, +and war to be declared by sensational journals, +or by any private individuals. Why not apply +the same principle to the interpretation of the +Bible and the government of the Church? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Would it not be extremely hazardous to make a +long voyage in a ship in which the officers and crew +are fiercely contending among themselves about +the manner of explaining the compass and of steering +their course? How much more dangerous is +it to trust to contending captains in the journey to +heaven! Nothing short of an infallible authority +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page089">[pg 089]</span><a name="Pg089" id="Pg089" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +should satisfy you when it is a question of steering +your course to eternity. On this vital point there +should be no conflict of opinion among those that +guide you. There should be no conjecture. But +there must be always someone at the helm whose +voice gives assurance amid the fiercest storms that +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">all is well</span></span>. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—A rule of faith, or a competent guide +to heaven, must be able to instruct in all the truths +necessary for salvation. Now the Scriptures +alone do not contain all the truths which a Christian +is bound to believe, nor do they explicitly +enjoin all the duties which he is obliged to practice. +Not to mention other examples, is not every +Christian obliged to sanctify Sunday and to abstain +on that day from unnecessary servile work? +Is not the observance of this law among the most +prominent of our sacred duties? But you may +read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and +you will not find a single line authorizing the sanctification +of Sunday. The Scriptures enforce the +religious observance of Saturday, a day which +we never sanctify. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Catholic Church correctly teaches that our +Lord and His Apostles inculcated certain important +duties of religion which are not recorded by +the inspired writers.<a id="noteref_150" name="noteref_150" href="#note_150"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">150</span></span></a> For instance, most Christians +pray to the Holy Ghost, a practice which is +nowhere found in the Bible. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We must, therefore, conclude that the Scriptures +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">alone</span></em> cannot be a sufficient guide and rule +of faith because they cannot, at any time, be +within the reach of every inquirer; because they +are not of themselves clear and intelligible even +in matters of the highest importance, and because +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page090">[pg 090]</span><a name="Pg090" id="Pg090" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +they do not contain all the truths necessary for +salvation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +God forbid that any of my readers should be +tempted to conclude from what I have said that +the Catholic Church is opposed to the reading of +the Scriptures, or that she is the enemy of the +Bible. The Catholic Church the enemy of the +Bible! Good God! What monstrous ingratitude! +What base calumny is contained in that assertion! +As well might you accuse the Virgin Mother of +trying to crush the Infant Savior at her breast +as to accuse the Church, our Mother, of attempting +to crush out of existence the Word of God. +As well might you charge the patriotic statesman +with attempting to destroy the constitution of his +country, while he strove to protect it from being +mutilated by unprincipled demagogues. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For fifteen centuries the Church was the sole +guardian and depository of the Bible, and if she +really feared that sacred Book, who was to prevent +her, during that long period, from tearing it +in shreds and scattering it to the winds? She +could have thrown it into the sea, as the unnatural +mother would have thrown away her off-spring, +and who would have been the wiser? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What has become of those millions of once +famous books written in past ages? They have +nearly all perished. But amid this wreck of ancient +literature, the Bible stands almost a solitary +monument like the Pyramids of Egypt amid +the surrounding wastes. That venerable Volume +has survived the wars and revolutions and the +barbaric invasions of fifteen centuries. Who rescued +it from destruction? The Catholic Church. +Without her fostering care the New Testament +would probably be as little known today as <span class="tei tei-q">“the +Book of the days of the kings of Israel.”</span><a id="noteref_151" name="noteref_151" href="#note_151"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">151</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page091">[pg 091]</span><a name="Pg091" id="Pg091" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Little do we imagine, in our age of steam printing, +how much labor it cost the Church to preserve +and perpetuate the Sacred Scriptures. Learned +monks, who are now abused in their graves by +thoughtless men, were constantly employed in +copying with the pen the Holy Bible. When one +monk died at his post another took his place, +watching like a faithful sentinel over the treasure +of God's Word. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let me give you a few plain facts to show the +pains which the Church has taken to perpetuate +the Scriptures. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Canon of the Bible, as we have seen, was +framed in the fourth century. In that same century +Pope Damasus commanded a new and complete +translation of the Scriptures to be made into +the Latin language, which was then the living +tongue not only of Rome and Italy, but of the +civilized world. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If the Popes were afraid that the Bible should +see the light, this was a singular way of manifesting +their fear. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The task of preparing a new edition of the +Scriptures was assigned to St. Jerome, the most +learned Hebrew scholar of his time. This new +translation was disseminated throughout Christendom, +and on that account was called the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Vulgate</span></span>, +or popular edition. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the sixth and seventh centuries the modern +languages of Europe began to spring up like so +many shoots from the parent Latin stock. The +Scriptures, also, soon found their way into these +languages. The Venerable Bede, who lived in +England in the eighth century, and whose name +is profoundly reverenced in that country, translated +the Sacred Scriptures into Saxon, which was +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page092">[pg 092]</span><a name="Pg092" id="Pg092" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +then the language of England. He died while dictating +the last verses of St. John's Gospel. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Thomas Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury, in +a funeral discourse on Queen Anne, consort of +Richard II., pronounced in 1394, praises her for +her diligence in reading the four Gospels. The +Head of the Church of England could not condemn +in others what he commended in the queen. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Sir Thomas More affirms that, before the days +of Wycliffe, there was an English version of the +Scriptures, <span class="tei tei-q">“by good and godly people with devotion +and soberness well and reverently read.”</span><a id="noteref_152" name="noteref_152" href="#note_152"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">152</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If partial restrictions began to be placed on the +circulation of the Bible in England in the fifteenth +century, these restrictions were occasioned by the +conduct of Wycliffe and his followers, who not +only issued a new translation, on which they engrafted +their novelties of doctrine, but also sought +to explain the sacred text in a sense foreign to the +received interpretation of tradition. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +While laboring to diffuse the Word of God it +is the duty, as well as the right of the Church, +as the guardian of faith, to see that the faithful +are not misled by unsound editions. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Printing was invented in the fifteenth century, +and almost a hundred years later came the Reformation. +It is often triumphantly said, and +I suppose there are some who, even at the present +day, are ignorant enough to believe the assertion, +that the first edition of the Bible ever published +after the invention of printing was the edition of +Martin Luther. The fact is, that before Luther +put his pen to paper, no fewer than fifty-six editions +of the Scriptures had appeared on the continent +of Europe, not to speak of those printed in +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page093">[pg 093]</span><a name="Pg093" id="Pg093" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Great Britain. Of those editions, twenty-one were +published in German, one in Spanish, four in +French, twenty-one in Italian, five in Flemish and +four in Bohemian. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Coming down to our own times, if you open an +English Catholic Bible you will find in the preface +a letter of Pope Pius VI., in which he strongly +recommends the pious reading of the Holy Scriptures. +A Pope's letter is the most weighty authority +in the Church. You will also find in Haydock's +Bible the letters of the Bishops of the +United States, in which they express the hope +that this splendid edition would have a wide circulation +among their flocks. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These facts ought, I think, to convince every +candid mind that the Church, far from being opposed +to the reading of the Scriptures, does all +she can to encourage their perusal. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A gentleman of North Carolina lately informed +me that the first time he entered a Catholic bookstore +he was surprised at witnessing on the +shelves an imposing array of Bibles for sale. Up +to that moment he had believed the unfounded +charge that Catholics were forbidden to read the +Scriptures. He has since embraced the Catholic +faith. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And perhaps I may be permitted here to record +my personal experiences during a long course of +study. I speak of myself, not because my case +is exceptional, but, on the contrary, because my +example will serve to illustrate the system pursued +toward ecclesiastical students in all colleges +throughout the Catholic world in reference to the +Holy Scriptures. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In our course of Humanities we listened every +day to the reading of the Bible. When we were +advanced to the higher branches of Philosophy +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page094">[pg 094]</span><a name="Pg094" id="Pg094" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and Theology the study of the Sacred Scriptures +formed an important part of our education. We +read, besides, every day a chapter of the New +Testament, not standing or sitting, but on our +knees, and then reverently kissed the inspired +page. We listened at our meals each day to selections +from the Bible, and we always carried about +with us a copy of the New Testament. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +So familiar, indeed, were the students with the +sacred Volume that many of them, on listening to +a few verses, could tell from what portion of the +Scriptures you were reading. The only dread we +were taught to have of the Scriptures was that +of reading them without fear and reverence. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And after his ordination every Priest is obliged +in conscience to devote upwards of an hour each +day to the perusal of the Word of God. I am not +aware that clergymen of other denominations are +bound by the same duty. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What is good for the clergy must be good, also, +for the laity. Be assured that if you become a +Catholic you will never be forbidden to read the +Bible. It is our earnest wish that every word of +the Gospel may be imprinted on your memory and +on your heart. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page095">[pg 095]</span><a name="Pg095" id="Pg095" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc27" id="toc27"></a> +<a name="pdf28" id="pdf28"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter IX.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Primacy Of Peter.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Catholic Church teaches also, that our +Lord conferred on St. Peter the first place +of honor and jurisdiction in the government +of His whole Church, and that the same spiritual +supremacy has always resided in the Popes, or +Bishops of Rome, as being the successors of St. +Peter. Consequently, to be true followers of +Christ all Christians, both among the clergy and +the laity, must be in communion with the See +of Rome, where Peter rules in the person of his +successor. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Before coming to any direct proofs on this subject +I may state that, in the Old Law, the High +Priest appointed by Almighty God filled an office +analogous to that of Pope in the New Law. In +the Jewish Church there were Priests and Levites +ordained to minister at the altar; and there was, +also, a supreme ecclesiastical tribunal, with the +High Priest at its head. All matters of religious +controversy were referred to this tribunal and in +the last resort to the High Priest, whose decision +was enforced under pain of death. <span class="tei tei-q">“If there be +a hard matter in judgment between blood and +blood, cause and cause, leprosy and leprosy, ... +thou shalt come to the Priests of the Levitical +race and to the judge, ... and they shall show +thee true judgment. And thou shalt do whatever +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page096">[pg 096]</span><a name="Pg096" id="Pg096" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +they say who preside in the place which the Lord +shall choose, and thou shalt follow their sentence. +And thou shalt not decline to the right hand, or +to the left.... But he that ... will refuse to +obey the commandment of the Priest, who ministereth +at the time, ... that man shall die, and +thou shalt take away the evil from Israel.”</span><a id="noteref_153" name="noteref_153" href="#note_153"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">153</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From this passage it is evident that in the Hebrew +Church the High Priest had the highest +jurisdiction in religious matters. By this means +unity of faith and worship was preserved among +the people of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now the Jewish synagogue, as St. Paul testifies, +was the type and figure of the Christian +Church; for <span class="tei tei-q">“all these things happened to them (the +Jews) in figure.”</span><a id="noteref_154" name="noteref_154" href="#note_154"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">154</span></span></a> We must, therefore, find in +the Church of Christ a spiritual judge, exercising +the same supreme authority as the High Priest +wielded in the Old Law. For if a supreme Pontiff +was necessary, in the Mosaic dispensation, to +maintain purity and uniformity of worship, the +same dignitary is equally necessary now to preserve +unity of faith. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Every well-regulated civil government has an +acknowledged head. The President is the head +of the United States Government. Queen Victoria +is the ruler of Great Britain. The Sultan +sways the Turkish Empire. If these nations had +no authorized leader to govern them they would +be reduced to the condition of a mere mob, and +anarchy, confusion and civil war would inevitably +follow, as recently happened to France after the +fall of Napoleon III. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Even in every well-ordered family, domestic +peace requires that someone preside. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, the Church of Christ is a visible society—that +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page097">[pg 097]</span><a name="Pg097" id="Pg097" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +is, a society composed of human beings. She +has, it is true, a spiritual end in view; but having +to deal with men, she must have a government +as well as every other organized society. This +government, at least in its essential elements, our +Lord must have established for His Church. For +was He not as wise as human legislators? And +shall we suppose that, of all lawgivers, the Wisdom +Incarnate alone left His Kingdom on earth +to be governed without a head? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But someone will tell me: <span class="tei tei-q">“We do not deny +that the Church has a head. God himself is its +Ruler.”</span> This is evading the real question. Is +not God the Ruler of all governments? <span class="tei tei-q">“By Me,”</span> +He says, <span class="tei tei-q">“kings reign, and lawgivers decree just +things.”</span><a id="noteref_155" name="noteref_155" href="#note_155"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">155</span></span></a> He is the recognized Head of our Republic, +and of every Christian family in the land; +but, nevertheless, there is always presiding over +the country a visible chief, who represents God +on earth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In like manner the Church, besides an invisible +Head in heaven, must have a visible head on +earth. The body and members of the Church are +visible; why not also the Head? The Church without +a supreme Ruler would be like an army without +a general, a navy without an admiral, a sheep-fold +without a shepherd, or like a human body +without a head. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Christian communities separated from the +Catholic Church deny that Peter received any authority +over the other Apostles, and hence they +reject the supremacy of the Pope. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The absence from the Protestant communions +of a Divinely appointed, visible Head is to them +an endless source of weakness and dissension. It +is an insuperable barrier against any hope of a +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page098">[pg 098]</span><a name="Pg098" id="Pg098" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +permanent reunion among themselves, because +they are left without a common rallying centre or +basis of union and are placed in an unhappy state +of schism. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The existence, on the contrary, of a supreme +judge of controversy in the Catholic Church is +the secret of her admirable unity. This is the keystone +that binds together and strengthens the imperishable +arch of faith. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From the very fact, then, of the existence of a +supreme Head in the Jewish Church; from the +fact that a Head is always necessary for civil government, +for families and corporations; from the +fact, especially, that a visible Head is essential to +the maintenance of unity in the Church, while the +absence of a Head necessarily leads to anarchy, +we are forced to conclude, even though positive +evidence were wanting, that, in the establishment +of His Church, it must have entered into the mind +of the Divine Lawgiver to place over it a primate +invested with superior judicial powers. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But have we any positive proof that Christ did +appoint a supreme Ruler over His Church? To +those, indeed, who read the Scriptures with the +single eye of pure intention the most abundant +evidence of this fact is furnished. To my mind +the New Testament establishes no doctrine, unless +it satisfies every candid reader that our Lord +gave plenipotentiary powers to Peter to govern +the whole Church. In this chapter I shall speak +of the Promise, the Institution, and the exercise +of Peter's Primacy, as recorded in the New Testament. +The next chapter shall be devoted to its +perpetuity in the Popes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Promise of the Primacy.</span></span> Our Saviour, on a certain +occasion, asked His disciples, saying: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whom +do men say that the Son of Man is? And they +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page099">[pg 099]</span><a name="Pg099" id="Pg099" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +said: Some say that Thou art John the Baptist; +and others, Elias; and others, Jeremiah, or one +of the Prophets. Jesus saith to them: But whom +do ye say that I am?”</span> Peter, as usual, is the +leader and spokesman. <span class="tei tei-q">“Simon Peter answering, +said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God. +And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art +thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood +hath not revealed it to thee, but My Father who +is in heaven. And I say to thee: that thou art +Peter, and upon this rock I will build My Church, +and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. +And I will give to thee the keys of the Kingdom +of Heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on +earth shall be bound also in heaven; and whatsoever +thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed also +heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_156" name="noteref_156" href="#note_156"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">156</span></span></a> Here we find Peter confessing the +Divinity of Christ, and in reward for that confession +he is honored with the promise of the +Primacy. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Savior, by the words <span class="tei tei-q">“thou art Peter,”</span> +clearly alludes to the new name which He Himself +had conferred upon Simon, when He received him +into the number of His followers (John i. 42); +and He now reveals the reason for the change of +name, which was to insinuate the honor He was to +confer on him, by appointing him President of +the Christian Republic; just as God, in the Old +Law, changed Abram's name to Abraham, when +He chose him to be the father of a mighty nation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The word <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Peter</span></span>, in the Syro-Chaldaic tongue, +which our Savior spoke, means <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">a rock</span></span>. The sentence +runs thus in that language: <span class="tei tei-hi"><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-style: italic">“</span><span style="font-style: italic">Thou art a rock, +and on this rock I will build My Church.</span><span style="font-style: italic">”</span></span></span> +Indeed, all respectable Protestant commentators +have now abandoned, and even ridicule, the absurdity +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page100">[pg 100]</span><a name="Pg100" id="Pg100" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of applying the word <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">rock</span></span> to anyone but +to Peter; as the sentence can bear no other construction, +unless our Lord's good grammar and +common sense are called in question. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Jesus, our Lord, founded but one Church, which +He was pleased to build on Peter. Therefore, any +church that does not recognize Peter as its foundation +stone is not the Church of Christ, and therefore +cannot stand, for it is not the work of God. +This is plain. Would to God that all would see it +aright and with eyes free from prejudice. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He continues: <span class="tei tei-q">“And I will give to thee the +keys of the Kingdom of Heaven,”</span> etc. In ancient +times, and particularly among the Hebrew people, +keys were an emblem of jurisdiction. To affirm +that a man had received the keys of a city was +equivalent to the assertion that he had been appointed +its governor. In the Book of Revelation +our Savior says that He has <span class="tei tei-q">“the keys of death +and of hell,”</span><a id="noteref_157" name="noteref_157" href="#note_157"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">157</span></span></a> which means that He is endowed +with power over death and hell. In fact, even to +this day does not the presentation of keys convey +among ourselves the idea of authority? If the +proprietor of a house, on leaving it for the summer, +says to any friend: <span class="tei tei-q">“Here are the keys of +my house,”</span> would not this simple declaration, +without a word of explanation, convey the idea, +<span class="tei tei-q">“I give you full control of my house; you may +admit or exclude whom you please; you represent +me in my absence?”</span> Let us now apply this interpretation +to our Redeemer's words. When He +says to Peter: <span class="tei tei-q">“I will give to thee the keys,”</span> etc., +He evidently means: I will give the supreme authority +over My Church, which is the citadel of +faith, My earthly Jerusalem. Thou and thy successors +shall be My visible representatives to the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page101">[pg 101]</span><a name="Pg101" id="Pg101" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +end of time. And be it remembered that to Peter +alone, and to no other Apostle, were these solemn +words addressed. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Fulfillment of the Promise.</span></span> The promise which +our Redeemer made of creating Peter the supreme +ruler of His Church is fulfilled in the following +passage: <span class="tei tei-q">“Jesus saith to Simon Peter: Simon, +son of John, lovest thou Me more than these? He +saith to Him: Yea, Lord, Thou knowest that I +love Thee. He saith to him: Feed My lambs. +He saith to him again: Simon, son of John, lovest +thou Me? He saith to Him: Yea, Lord, Thou +knowest that I love Thee. He saith to him: Feed +My lambs. He saith to him the third time: Simon, +son of John, lovest thou Me? Peter was grieved +because He had said to him the third time: Lovest +thou Me? And he said to Him: Lord, Thou +knowest all things. Thou knowest that I love +Thee. He said to him: Feed My sheep.”</span><a id="noteref_158" name="noteref_158" href="#note_158"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">158</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These words were addressed by our Lord to +Peter after His resurrection. The whole sheep-fold +of Christ is confided to him, without any exception +or limitation. Peter has jurisdiction not +only over the lambs—the weak and tender portion +of the flock—by which are understood the faithful; +but also over the sheep, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">i.e.</span></span>, the Pastors +themselves, who hold the same relations to their +congregations that the sheep hold to the lambs, +because they bring forth unto Jesus Christ, and +nourish the spiritual lambs of the fold. To other +Pastors a certain portion of the flock is assigned; +to Peter the entire fold; for, never did Jesus say +to any other Apostle or Bishop what He said to +Peter: Feed My whole flock. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Candid reader, do you not profess to be a member +of Christ's flock? Yes, you answer. Do you +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page102">[pg 102]</span><a name="Pg102" id="Pg102" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +take your spiritual food from Peter and his successor, +and do you hear the voice of Peter, or +have you wandered into the fold of strangers who +spurn Peter's voice? Ponder well this momentous +question. For if Peter is authorized to feed the +lambs of Christ's flock, the lambs should hear +Peter's voice. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Exercise of the Primacy.</span></span> In the Acts of the +Apostles, which contain almost the only Scripture +narrative that exists of the Apostles subsequent +to our Lord's ascension, St. Peter appears before +us, like Saul among the tribes, standing head and +shoulders over his brethren by the prominent part +he takes in every ministerial duty. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The first twelve chapters of the Acts are devoted +to Peter and to some of the other Apostles, +the remaining chapters being chiefly occupied with +the labors of the Apostles of the Gentiles. In +that brief historical fragment, as well as in the +Gospels, the name of Peter is everywhere pre-eminent. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Peter's name always stands first in the list of +the Apostles, while Judas Iscariot is invariably +mentioned last.<a id="noteref_159" name="noteref_159" href="#note_159"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">159</span></span></a> Peter is even called by St. +Matthew <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">the first Apostle</span></span>. Now Peter was first +neither in age nor in priority of election, his elder +brother Andrew having been chosen before him. +The meaning, therefore, of the expression must +be that Peter was first not only in rank and honor, +but also in authority. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Peter is the first Apostle who performed a miracle.<a id="noteref_160" name="noteref_160" href="#note_160"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">160</span></span></a> +He is the first to address the Jews in Jerusalem +while his Apostolic brethren stand respectfully +around him, upon which occasion he converts +three thousand souls.<a id="noteref_161" name="noteref_161" href="#note_161"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">161</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page103">[pg 103]</span><a name="Pg103" id="Pg103" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Peter is the first to make converts from the +Gentile world in the persons of Cornelius and his +friends.<a id="noteref_162" name="noteref_162" href="#note_162"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">162</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When there is question of electing a successor +to Judas Peter <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">alone speaks</span></em>. He points out to +the Apostles and disciples the duty of choosing +another to succeed the traitor. The Apostles silently +acquiesce in the instructions of their leader.<a id="noteref_163" name="noteref_163" href="#note_163"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">163</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Apostolic Council of Jerusalem Peter is +the first whose sentiments are recorded. Before +his discourse <span class="tei tei-q">“there was much disputing.”</span> But +when he had ceased to speak <span class="tei tei-q">“all the multitude +held their peace.”</span><a id="noteref_164" name="noteref_164" href="#note_164"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">164</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. James and the other Apostles concur in the +sentiments of Peter without a single dissenting +voice. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. James is cast into prison by Herod and afterward +beheaded. He was one of the three most +favored Apostles. He was the cousin of our Lord +and brother of St. John. He was most dear to +the faithful. Yet no extraordinary efforts are +made by the faithful to rescue him from death. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Peter is imprisoned about the same time. The +whole Church is aroused. Prayers for his deliverance +ascend to heaven, not only from Jerusalem +but also from every Christian family in the +land.<a id="noteref_165" name="noteref_165" href="#note_165"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">165</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The army of the Lord can afford to lose a chieftain +in the person of James, but it cannot yet +spare the commander-in-chief. The enemies of the +Church had hoped that the destruction of the chief +shepherd would involve the dispersion of the +whole flock; therefore they redoubled their fury +against the Prince of the Apostles, just as her +modern enemies concentrate their shafts against +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page104">[pg 104]</span><a name="Pg104" id="Pg104" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the Pope, his successor. Does not this incident +eloquently proclaim Peter's superior authority? +In fact Peter figures so conspicuously in every +page that his Primacy is not only admissible, but +is forced on the judgment of the impartial reader. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What are the principal objections advanced +against the Primacy of Peter? They are chiefly, +I may say exclusively, confined to the three following: +First—That our Lord rebuked Peter. +Second—That St. Paul criticised his conduct on +a point not affecting doctrine, but discipline. The +Apostle of the Gentiles blames St. Peter because +he withdrew for a time from the society of the +Gentile converts, for fear of scandalizing the +newly-converted Jews.<a id="noteref_166" name="noteref_166" href="#note_166"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">166</span></span></a> Third—That the supremacy +of Peter conflicts with the supreme dominion +of Christ. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For my part I cannot see how these objections +can invalidate the claims of Peter. Was not Jesus +Peter's superior? May not a superior rebuke his +servant without infringing on the servant's prerogatives? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And why could not St. Paul censure the conduct +of St. Peter without questioning that superior's +authority? It is not a very uncommon thing for +ecclesiastics occupying an inferior position in the +Church to admonish even the Pope. St. Bernard, +though only a monk, wrote a work in which, with +Apostolic freedom, he administers counsel to Pope +Eugenius III., and cautions him against the dangers +to which his eminent position exposes him. +Yet no man had more reverence for any Pope than +Bernard had for this great Pontiff. Cannot our +Governor animadvert upon the President's conduct +without impairing the President's jurisdiction? +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page105">[pg 105]</span><a name="Pg105" id="Pg105" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nay, from this very circumstance, I draw a +confirming evidence of Peter's supremacy. St. +Paul mentions it as a fact worthy of record that +he actually <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">withstood Peter to his face</span></em>. Do you +think it would be worth recording if Paul had rebuked +James or John or Barnabas? By no means. +If one brother rebukes another, the matter excites +no special attention. But if a son rebukes +his father, or if a Priest rebukes his Bishop to his +face, we understand why he would consider it a +fact worth relating. Hence, when St. Paul goes +to the trouble of telling us that he took exception +to Peter's conduct, he mentions it as an extraordinary +exercise of Apostolic freedom, and +leaves on our mind the obvious inference that +Peter was his superior. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the very same Epistle to the Galatians St. +Paul plainly insinuates St. Peter's superior rank. +<span class="tei tei-q">“I went,”</span> he says, <span class="tei tei-q">“to Jerusalem to see Peter, +and I tarried with him fifteen days.”</span><a id="noteref_167" name="noteref_167" href="#note_167"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">167</span></span></a> Saints +Chrysostom and Ambrose tell us that this was not +an idle visit of ceremony, but that the object of St. +Paul in making the journey was to testify his respect +and honor for the chief of the Apostles. St. +Jerome observes in a humorous vein that <span class="tei tei-q">“Paul +went not to behold Peter's eyes, his cheeks or his +countenance, whether he was thin or stout, with +nose straight or twisted, covered with hair or bald, +not to observe the outward man, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">but to show honor +to the first Apostle</span></em>.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There are others who pretend, in spite of our +Lord's declaration to the contrary, that loyalty +to Peter is disloyalty to Christ, and that, by acknowledging +Peter as the rock on which the +Church is built, we set our Savior aside. So far +from this being the case, we acknowledge Jesus +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page106">[pg 106]</span><a name="Pg106" id="Pg106" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Christ as the <span class="tei tei-q">“chief cornerstone,”</span> as well as the +Divine Architect of the building. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The true test of loyalty to Jesus is not only +to worship Him, but to venerate even the representatives +whom He has chosen. Will anyone +pretend to say that my obedience to the Governor's +appointee is a mark of disrespect to the Governor +himself? I think our State Executive would +have little faith in the allegiance of any citizen +who would say to him: <span class="tei tei-q">“Governor, I honor you +personally, but your official's order I shall disregard.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Peter is called the first Bishop of Rome +because he transferred his see from Antioch to +Rome, where he suffered martyrdom with St. Paul. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We are not surprised that modern skepticism, +which rejects the Divinity of Christ and denies +even the existence of God, should call in question +the fact that St. Peter lived and died in Rome. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The reason commonly alleged for disputing this +well-attested event is that the Acts of the Apostles +make no mention of Peter's labors and martyrdom +in Rome. For the same reason we might deny +that St. Paul was beheaded in Rome; that St. John +died in Ephesus, and that St. Andrew was crucified. +The Scripture is silent regarding these historical +records, and yet they are denied by no one. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The intrinsic evidence of St. Peter's first Epistle, +the testimony of his immediate successors in +the ministry, as well as the avowal of eminent +Protestant commentators, all concur in fixing the +See of Peter in Rome. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Babylon,”</span> from which Peter addresses his +first Epistle, is understood by learned annotators, +Protestant and Catholic, to refer to Rome—the +word Babylon being symbolical of the corruption +then prevailing in the city of the Cæsars. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page107">[pg 107]</span><a name="Pg107" id="Pg107" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Clement, the fourth Bishop of Rome, who is +mentioned in terms of praise by St. Paul; St. Ignatius, +Bishop of Antioch, who died in 105; Irenæus, +Origen, St. Jerome, Eusebius, the great historian, +and other eminent writers testify to St. Peter's +residence in Rome, while no ancient ecclesiastical +writer has ever contradicted the statement. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +John Calvin, a witness above suspicion; Cave, +an able Anglican critic; Grotius and other distinguished +Protestant writers, do not hesitate to re-echo +the unanimous voice of Catholic tradition. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Indeed, no historical fact will escape the shafts +of incredulity, if St. Peter's residence and glorious +martyrdom in Rome are called in question. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page108">[pg 108]</span><a name="Pg108" id="Pg108" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc29" id="toc29"></a> +<a name="pdf30" id="pdf30"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter X.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Supremacy Of The Popes.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church did not die with Peter. It was +destined to continue till the end of time; consequently, +whatever official prerogatives were +conferred on Peter were not to cease at his death, +but were to be handed down to his successors from +generation to generation. The Church is in all +ages as much in need of a Supreme Ruler as it +was in the days of the Apostles. Nay, more; as +the Church is now more widely diffused than it +was then, and is ruled by frailer men, it is more +than ever in need of a central power to preserve +its unity of faith and uniformity of discipline. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Whatever privileges, therefore, were conferred +on Peter which may be considered essential to the +government of the Church are inherited by the +Bishops of Rome, as successors of the Prince of +the Apostles; just as the constitutional powers +given to George Washington have devolved on +the present incumbent of the Presidential chair. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Peter, it is true, besides the prerogatives inherent +in his office, possessed also the gift of inspiration +and the power of working miracles. These +two latter gifts are not claimed by the Pope, as +they were personal to Peter and by no means essential +to the government of the Church. God +acts toward His Church as we deal with a tender +sapling. When we first plant it we water it and +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page109">[pg 109]</span><a name="Pg109" id="Pg109" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +soften the clay about its roots. But when it takes +deep root we leave it to the care of Nature's laws. +In like manner, when Christ first planted His +Church He nourished its infancy by miraculous +agency; but when it grew to be a tree of fair proportions +He left it to be governed by the general +laws of His Providence. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From what I have said you can easily infer +that the arguments in favor of Peter's Primacy +have equal weight in demonstrating the supremacy +of the Popes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As the present question, however, is a subject of +vast importance, I shall endeavor to show, from +incontestable historical evidence, that the Popes +have always, from the days of the Apostles, continued +to exercise supreme jurisdiction not only in +the Western Church till the Reformation, but also +throughout the Eastern Church till the great +schism of the ninth century. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—Take the question of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">appeals</span></span>. An appeal +is never made from a superior to an inferior court, +nor even from one court to another of co-ordinate +jurisdiction. We do not appeal from Washington +to Richmond, but from Richmond to Washington. +Now, if we find the See of Rome from the +foundation of Christianity entertaining and deciding +cases of appeal from the Oriental churches; +if we find that her decision was final and irrevocable, +we must conclude that the supremacy of Rome +over all the churches is an undeniable fact. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let me give you a few illustrations: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To begin with Pope St. Clement, who was the +third successor of St. Peter, and who is laudably +mentioned by St. Paul in one of his Epistles. Some +dissension and scandal having occurred in the +church of Corinth, the matter is brought to the +notice of Pope Clement. He at once exercises his +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page110">[pg 110]</span><a name="Pg110" id="Pg110" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +supreme authority by writing letters of remonstrance +and admonition to the Corinthians. And +so great was the reverence entertained for these +Epistles by the faithful of Corinth that, for a +century later, it was customary to have them publicly +read in their churches. Why did the Corinthians +appeal to Rome, far away in the West, +and not to Ephesus, so near home in the East, +where the Apostle St. John still lived? Evidently +because the jurisdiction of Ephesus was local, +while that of Rome was universal. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +About the year 190 the question regarding the +proper day for celebrating Easter was agitated in +the East, and referred to Pope St. Victor I. The +Eastern Church generally celebrated Easter on +the day on which the Jews kept the Passover, +while in the West it was observed then, as it is +now, on the first Sunday after the full moon of +the vernal equinox. St. Victor directs the Eastern +churches, for the sake of uniformity, to conform +to the practice of the West, and his instructions +are universally followed. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, was martyred +in 258. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From his appeals to Pope St. Cornelius and to +Pope St. Stephen, especially on the subject of baptism, +from his writings and correspondence, as well +as from the whole tenor of his administration, it is +quite evident that Cyprian, as well as the African +Episcopate, upheld the supremacy of the Bishop of +Rome. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Dionysius, Bishop of Rome, about the middle of +the third century, having heard that the Patriarch +of Alexandria erred on some points of faith, demands +an explanation of the suspected Prelate, +who, in obedience to his superior, promptly vindicates +his own orthodoxy. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page111">[pg 111]</span><a name="Pg111" id="Pg111" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Athanasius, the great patriarch of Alexandria, +appeals in the fourth century to Pope Julius +I. from an unjust decision rendered against him +by the Oriental Bishops, and the Pope<a id="noteref_168" name="noteref_168" href="#note_168"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">168</span></span></a> reverses the +sentence of the Eastern Council. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Basil, Archbishop of Cæsarea, in the same +century has recourse in his afflictions to the protection +of Pope Damasus. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. John Chrysostom, Patriarch of Constantinople, +appeals in the beginning of the fifth century +to Pope Innocent I. for a redress of grievances inflicted +on him by several Eastern Prelates, and by +the Empress Eudoxia of Constantinople. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Cyril appeals to Pope Celestine against Nestorius; +Nestorius, also, appeals to the same Pontiff, +who takes the side of Cyril. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In a Synod held in 444, St. Hilary, Archbishop of +Arles, in Gaul, deposed Celidonius, Bishop of Besancon, +on the ground of an alleged canonical impediment +to his consecration. The Bishop appealed +to the Holy See, and both he and the Metropolitan +personally repaired to Rome, to submit +their cause to the judgment of Pope Leo the Great. +After a careful investigation, the Pontiff declared +the sentence of the Synod invalid, revoked the censure, +and restored the deposed Prelate to his See. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The same Pontiff also rebuked Hilary for having +irregularly deposed Projectus from his See. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The judicial authority of the Pope is emphasized +from the circumstance that Hilary was not an arrogant +or a rebellious churchman, but an edifying +and a zealous Prelate. He is revered by the whole +Church as a canonized Saint, and after his death, +Leo refers to him as Hilary of <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">happy memory</span></em>. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page112">[pg 112]</span><a name="Pg112" id="Pg112" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Theodoret, the illustrious historian and Bishop +of Cyrrhus, is condemned by the pseudo-council of +Ephesus in 449, and appeals to Pope Leo in the following +touching language: <span class="tei tei-q">“I await the decision +of your Apostolic See, and I supplicate your Holiness +to succor me, who invoke your righteous and +just tribunal; and to order me to hasten to you, +and to explain to you my teaching, which follows +the steps of the Apostles.... I beseech you not +to scorn my application. Do not slight my gray +hairs.... Above all, I entreat you to teach me +whether to put up with this unjust deposition or +not; for I await your sentence. If you bid me +rest in what has been determined against me, I +will rest, and will trouble no man more. I will +look for the righteous judgment of our God and +Savior. To me, as Almighty God is my Judge, +honor and glory are no object, but only the scandal +that has been caused; for many of the simpler +sort, especially those whom I have rescued from +diverse heresies, considering <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">the See</span></em> which has +condemned me, suspect that perhaps I really am a +heretic, being incapable themselves of distinguishing +accuracy of doctrine.”</span><a id="noteref_169" name="noteref_169" href="#note_169"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">169</span></span></a> Leo declared the +deposition invalid and Theodoret was restored to +his See. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +John, Abbot of Constantinople, appeals from +the decision of the Patriarch of that city to Pope +St. Gregory I., who reverses the sentence of the +Patriarch. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In 859 Photius addressed a letter to Pope +Nicholas I., asking the Pontiff to confirm his election +to the Patriarchate of Constantinople. In +consequence of the Pope's conscientious refusal +Photius broke off from the communion of the +Catholic Church and became the author of the +Greek schism. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page113">[pg 113]</span><a name="Pg113" id="Pg113" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Here are a few examples taken at random from +Church History. We see Prelates most eminent +for their sanctity and learning occupying the highest +position in the Eastern Church, and consequently +far removed from the local influences of +Rome, appealing in every period of the early +Church from the decisions of their own Bishops +and their Councils to the supreme arbitration of +the Holy See. If this does not constitute superior +jurisdiction, I have yet to learn what superior authority +means. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—Christians of every denomination admit +the orthodoxy of <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">the Fathers</span></em> of the first five +centuries of the Church. No one has ever called +in question the faith of such men as Basil, Chrysostom, +Cyprian, Augustine, Jerome, Ambrose and +Leo. They were the acknowledged guardians of +pure doctrine, and the living representatives <span class="tei tei-q">“of +the faith once delivered to the Saints.”</span> They were +to the Church in their generation what Peter and +Paul and James were to the Church in its infancy. +We instinctively consult them about the faith of +those times; for, to whom shall we go for the +Words of eternal life, if not to them? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, the Fathers of the Church, with one voice, +pay homage to the Bishops of Rome as their superiors. +The limited space I have allowed myself +in this little volume will not permit me to give +any extracts from their writings. The reader who +may be unacquainted with the original language +of the Fathers, or who has not their writings at +hand, is referred to a work entitled, <span class="tei tei-q">“Faith of +Catholics,”</span> where he will find, in an English translation, +copious extracts from their writings vindicating +the Primacy of the Popes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Ecumenical Councils</span></em> afford another eloquent +vindication of Papal supremacy. An Ecumenical +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page114">[pg 114]</span><a name="Pg114" id="Pg114" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +or General Council is an assemblage of +Prelates representing the whole Catholic Church. +A General Council is to the Church what the Executive +and Legislative bodies in Washington are +to the United States. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Up to the present time nineteen Ecumenical +Councils have been convened, including the Council +of the Vatican. The last eleven were held in +the West, and the first eight in the East. I shall +pass over the Western Councils, as no one denies +that they were subject to the authority of the +Pope. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I shall speak briefly of the important influence +which the Holy See exercised in the eight Oriental +Councils. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The first General Council was held in Nicæa, +in 325; the second, in Constantinople, 381; the +third, in Ephesus, in 431; the fourth, in Chalcedon, +in 451; the fifth, in Constantinople, in 553; +the sixth in the same city, in 680; the seventh, in +Nicæa, in 787, and the eighth, in Constantinople, +in 869. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Bishops of Rome convoked these assemblages, +or at least consented to their convocation; +they presided by their legates over all of them, +except the first and second Councils of Constantinople, +and they confirmed all these eight by their +authority. Before becoming a law the Acts of the +Councils required the Pope's signature, just as +our Congressional proceedings require the President's +signature before they acquire the force of +law. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Is not this a striking illustration of the Primacy? +The Pope convenes, rules and sanctions the +Synods, not by courtesy, but by right. A dignitary +who calls an assembly together, who presides +over its deliberations, whose signature is essential +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page115">[pg 115]</span><a name="Pg115" id="Pg115" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +for confirming its Acts has surely a higher +authority than the other members. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Fourth—I shall refer to one more historical +point in support of the Pope's jurisdiction over +the whole Church. It is a most remarkable fact +that <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">every nation hitherto converted from Paganism +to Christianity since the days of the Apostles, +has received the light of faith from missionaries +who were either especially commissioned by the +See of Rome, or sent by Bishops in open communion +with that See</span></em>. This historical fact admits of +no exception. Let me particularize. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Ireland's Apostle is St. Patrick. Who commissioned +him? Pope St. Celestine, in the fifth century. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Palladius is the Apostle of Scotland. Who +sent him? The same Pontiff, Celestine. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Anglo-Saxons received the faith from St. +Augustine, a Benedictine monk, as all historians, +Catholic and non-Catholic, testify. Who empowered +Augustine to preach? Pope Gregory I., at +the end of the sixth century. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Remigius established the faith in France, at +the close of the fifth century. He was in active +communion with the See of Peter. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Flanders received the Gospel in the seventh century +from St. Eligius, who acknowledged the supremacy +of the reigning Pope. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Germany and Bavaria venerate as their Apostle +St. Boniface, who is popularly known in his native +England by his baptismal name of Winfrid. He +was commissioned by Pope Gregory II., in the beginning +of the eighth century, and was consecrated +Bishop by the same Pontiff. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the ninth century two saintly brothers, Cyril +and Methodius, evangelized Russia, Sclavonia, +Moravia and other parts of Northern Europe. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page116">[pg 116]</span><a name="Pg116" id="Pg116" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +They recognized the supreme authority of Pope +Nicholas I. and of his successors, Adrian II. and +John VIII. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the eleventh century Norway was converted +by missionaries introduced from England by the +Norwegian King, St. Olave. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The conversion of Sweden was consummated in +the same century by the British Apostles Saints +Ulfrid and Eskill. Both of these nations immediately +after their conversion commenced to pay +Romescot, or a small annual tribute to the Holy +See—a clear evidence that they were in communion +with the Chair of Peter.<a id="noteref_170" name="noteref_170" href="#note_170"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">170</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +All the other nations of Europe, having been +converted before the Reformation, received likewise +the light of faith from Roman Catholic Missionaries, +because Europe then recognized only +one Christian Chief. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Passing from Europe to Asia and America, it +is undeniable that St. Francis Xavier and the other +Evangelists who, in the sixteenth century, extended +the Kingdom of Jesus Christ through +India and Japan, were in communion with the +Holy See; and that those Apostles who, in the +sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, converted the +aboriginal tribes of South America and Mexico received +their commission from the Chair of Peter. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But you will say: The people of the United +States profess to be a Christian nation. Do you +also claim them? Most certainly; for, even those +American Christians who are unhappily severed +from the Catholic Church are primarily indebted +for their knowledge of the Gospel to missionaries +in communion with the Holy See. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The white races of North America are descended +from England, Ireland, Scotland and the nations +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page117">[pg 117]</span><a name="Pg117" id="Pg117" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of Continental Europe. Those European nations +having been converted by missionaries in subjection +to the Holy See, it follows that, from whatever +part of Europe you are descended, whatever +may be your particular creed, you are indebted +to the Church of Rome for your knowledge of +Christianity. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Do not these facts demonstrate the Primacy of +the Pope? The Apostles of Europe and of other +countries received their authority from Rome. Is +not the power that sends an ambassador greater +than he who is sent? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Thus we see that the name of the Pope is indelibly +marked on every page of ecclesiastical history. +The Sovereign Pontiff ever stands before +us as commander-in-chief in the grand army of +the Church. Do the bishops of the East feel themselves +aggrieved at home by their Patriarchs or +civil Rulers? They look for redress to Rome, as +to the star of their hope. Are the Fathers and +Doctors of the early Church consulted? With +one voice they all pay homage to the Bishop of +Rome as to their spiritual Prince. Is an Ecumenical +Council to be convened in the East or West? +The Pope is its leading spirit. Are new nations +to be converted to the faith? There is the Holy +Father clothing the missionaries with authority, +and giving his blessing to the work. Are new errors +to be condemned in any part of the globe? +All eyes turn toward the oracle of Rome to await +his anathema, and his solemn judgment reverberates +throughout the length and breath of the Christian +world. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You might as well shut out the light of day +and the air of heaven from your daily walks as +exclude the Pope from his legitimate sphere in the +hierarchy of the Church. The history of the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page118">[pg 118]</span><a name="Pg118" id="Pg118" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +United States with the Presidents left out would +be more intelligible than the history of the Church +to the exclusion of the Vicar of Christ. How, I +ask, could such authority endure so long if it were +a usurpation? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But you will tell me: <span class="tei tei-q">“The supremacy of the +Pope has been disputed in many ages.”</span> So has +the authority of God been called in question—nay, +His very existence has been denied; for, <span class="tei tei-q">“the fool +hath said in his heart there is no God.”</span><a id="noteref_171" name="noteref_171" href="#note_171"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">171</span></span></a> Does +this denial destroy the existence and dominion of +God? Has not parental authority been impugned +from the beginning? But by whom? By unruly +children. Was David no longer king because Absalom +said so? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is thus also with the Popes. Their parental +sway has been opposed only by their undutiful +sons who grew impatient of the Gospel yoke. +Photius, the leader of the Greek schism, was an +obedient son of the Pope until Nicholas refused +to recognize his usurped authority. Henry VIII. +was a stout defender of the Pope's supremacy until +Clement VII. refused to legalize his adultery. +Luther professed a most abject submission to the +Pope till Leo X. condemned him. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You cannot, my dear reader, be a loyal citizen +of the United States while you deny the constitutional +authority of the President. You have seen +that the Bishop of Rome is appointed not by man, +but by Jesus Christ, President of the Christian +commonwealth. You cannot, therefore, be a true +citizen of the Republic of the Church so long as +you spurn the legitimate supremacy of its Divinely +constituted Chief. <span class="tei tei-q">“He that is not with +Me is against Me,”</span> says our Lord, <span class="tei tei-q">“and he that +gathereth not with Me scattereth.”</span> How can you +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page119">[pg 119]</span><a name="Pg119" id="Pg119" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +be with Christ if you are against His Vicar? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The great evil of our times is the unhappy division +existing among the professors of Christianity, +and from thousands of hearts a yearning cry +goes forth for unity of faith and union of churches. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It was, no doubt, with this laudable view that +the Evangelical Alliance assembled in New York +in the fall of 1873. The representatives of the +different religious communions hoped to effect a +reunion. But they signally and lamentably failed. +Indeed, the only result which followed from the +alliance was the creation of a new sect under the +auspices of Dr. Cummins. That reverend gentleman, +with the characteristic modesty of all religious +reformers, was determined to have a hand +in improving the work of Jesus Christ; and, like +the other reformers, he said, with those who built +the tower of Babel: <span class="tei tei-q">“Let us make our name +famous before”</span><a id="noteref_172" name="noteref_172" href="#note_172"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">172</span></span></a> our dust is scattered to the wind. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Alliance failed, because its members had no +common platform to stand on. There was no voice +in that assembly that could say with authority: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Thus saith the Lord.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I heartily join in this prayer for Christian unity, +and gladly would surrender my life for such a +consummation. But I tell you that Jesus Christ +has pointed out the only means by which this unity +can be maintained, viz: the recognition of Peter +and his successors as the Head of the Church. +Build upon this foundation and you will not erect +a tower of Babel, nor build upon sand. If all +Christian sects were united with the centre of +unity, then the scattered hosts of Christendom +would form an army which atheism and infidelity +could not long withstand. Then, indeed, all could +exclaim with Balaam: <span class="tei tei-q">“How beautiful are thy +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page120">[pg 120]</span><a name="Pg120" id="Pg120" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +tabernacles, O Jacob, and thy tents, O Israel!”</span><a id="noteref_173" name="noteref_173" href="#note_173"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">173</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let us pray that the day may be hastened when +religious dissensions will cease; when all Christians +will advance with united front, under one +common leader, to plant the cross in every region +and win new kingdoms to Jesus Christ. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page121">[pg 121]</span><a name="Pg121" id="Pg121" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc31" id="toc31"></a> +<a name="pdf32" id="pdf32"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XI.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Infallibility Of The Popes.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As the doctrine of Papal Infallibility is +strangely misapprehended by our separated +brethren, because it is grievously +misrepresented by those who profess to be enlightened +ministers of the Gospel, I shall begin +by stating what Infallibility does not mean, and +shall then explain what it really is. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—The infallibility of the Popes does not +signify that they are inspired. The Apostles were +endowed with the gift of inspiration, and we accept +their writings as the revealed Word of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +No Catholic, on the contrary, claims that the +Pope is inspired or endowed with Divine revelation +properly so called. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“For the Holy Spirit was not promised to the +successors of Peter in order that they might +spread abroad new doctrine which He reveals, but +that, under His assistance, they might guard inviolably, +and with fidelity explain, the revelation +or deposit of faith handed down by the Apostles.”</span><a id="noteref_174" name="noteref_174" href="#note_174"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">174</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—Infallibility does not mean that the +Pope is impeccable or specially exempt from liability +to sin. The Popes have been, indeed, with +few exceptions, men of virtuous lives. Many of +them are honored as martyrs. Seventy-nine out +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page122">[pg 122]</span><a name="Pg122" id="Pg122" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of the two hundred and fifty-nine that sat on the +chair of Peter are invoked upon our altars as +saints eminent for their holiness. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The avowed enemies of the Church charge only +five or six Popes with immorality. Thus, even +admitting the truth of the accusations brought +against them, we have forty-three virtuous to one +bad Pope, while there was a Judas Iscariot among +the twelve Apostles. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But although a vast majority of the Sovereign +Pontiffs should have been so unfortunate as to +lead vicious lives, this circumstance would not of +itself impair the validity of their prerogatives, +which are given not for the preservation of their +morals, but for the guidance of their judgment; +for, there was a Balaam among the Prophets, and +a Caiphas among the High Priests of the Old +Law. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The present illustrious Pontiff is a man of no +ordinary sanctity. He has already filled the highest +position in the Church for upwards of thirty +years, <span class="tei tei-q">“a spectacle to the world, to angels and +to men,”</span> and no man can point out a stain upon +his moral character. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And yet Pius IX., like his predecessors, confesses +his sins every week. Each morning, at the +beginning of Mass, he says at the foot of the altar, +<span class="tei tei-q">“I confess to Almighty God, and to His Saints, +that I have sinned exceedingly in thought, word +and deed.”</span> And at the Offertory of the Mass +he says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Receive, O Holy Father, almighty, +everlasting God, this oblation which I, Thy unworthy +servant, offer for my innumerable sins, +offences and negligences.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +With these facts before their eyes, I cannot +comprehend how ministers of the Gospel betray +so much ignorance, or are guilty of so much malice, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page123">[pg 123]</span><a name="Pg123" id="Pg123" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +as to proclaim from their pulpits, which ought to +be consecrated to truth, that Infallibility means +exemption from sin. I do not see how they can +benefit their cause by so flagrant perversions of +truth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—Bear in mind, also, that this Divine assistance +is guaranteed to the Pope not in his capacity +as private teacher, but only in his official +capacity, when he judges of faith and morals as +Head of the Church. If a Pope, for instance, like +Benedict XIV. were to write a treatise on Canon +Law his book would be as much open to criticism +as that of any Doctor of the Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Fourth—Finally, the inerrability of the Popes, +being restricted to questions of faith and morals, +does not extend to the natural sciences, such as +astronomy or geology, unless where error is presented +under the false name of science, and arrays +itself against revealed truth.<a id="noteref_175" name="noteref_175" href="#note_175"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">175</span></span></a> It does not, +therefore, concern itself about the nature and motions +of the planets. Nor does it regard purely +political questions, such as the form of government +a nation ought to adopt, or for what candidates +we ought to vote. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Pope's Infallibility, therefore, does not in +any way trespass on civil authority; for the +Pope's jurisdiction belongs to spiritual matters, +while the duty of the State is to provide for the +temporal welfare of its subjects. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What, then, is the real doctrine of Infallibility? +It simply means that the Pope, as successor of +St. Peter, Prince of the Apostles, by virtue of +the promises of Jesus Christ, is preserved from +error of judgment when he promulgates to the +Church a decision on faith or morals. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Pope, therefore, be it known, is not the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page124">[pg 124]</span><a name="Pg124" id="Pg124" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +maker of the Divine law; he is only its expounder. +He is not the author of revelation, but only its interpreter. +All revelation came from God alone +through His inspired ministers, and it was complete +in the beginning of the Church. The Holy +Father has no more authority than you or I to +break one iota of the Scripture, and he is equally +with us the servant of the Divine law. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In a word, the Sovereign Pontiff is to the +Church, though in a more eminent degree, what +the Supreme Court is to the United States. We +have an instrument called the Constitution of the +United States, which is the charter of our civil +rights and liberties. If a controversy arise regarding +a constitutional clause, the question is referred +in the last resort, to the Supreme Court at Washington. +The Chief Justice, with his associate +judges, examines into the case and then pronounces +judgment upon it; and this decision is final, irrevocable +and practically infallible. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If there were no such court to settle constitutional +questions, the Constitution itself would soon +become a dead letter. Every litigant would conscientiously +decide the dispute in his own favor +and anarchy, separation and civil war would soon +follow. But by means of this Supreme Court disputes +are ended, and the political union of the +States is perpetuated. There would have been no +civil war in 1861 had our domestic quarrel been +submitted to the legitimate action of our highest +court of judicature, instead of being left to the +arbitrament of the sword. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The revealed Word of God is the constitution +of the Church. This is the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magna Charta</span></span> of our +Christian liberties. The Pope is the official guardian +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page125">[pg 125]</span><a name="Pg125" id="Pg125" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of our religious constitution, as the Chief +Justice is the guardian of our civil constitution. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When a dispute arises in the Church regarding +the sense of Scripture the subject is referred to +the Pope for final adjudication. The Sovereign +Pontiff, before deciding the case, gathers around +him his venerable colleagues, the Cardinals of the +Church; or he calls a council of his associate +judges of faith, the Bishops of Christendom; or he +has recourse to other lights which the Holy Ghost +may suggest to him. Then, after mature and +prayerful deliberation, he pronounces judgment +and his sentence is final, irrevocable and infallible. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If the Catholic Church were not fortified by this +Divinely-established supreme tribunal, she would +be broken up, like the sects around her, into a +thousand fragments and religious anarchy would +soon follow. But by means of this infallible court +her marvellous unity is preserved throughout the +world. This doctrine is the keystone in the arch +of Catholic faith, and, far from arousing opposition, +it ought to command the unqualified admiration +of every reflecting mind. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These explanations being premised, let us now +briefly consider the grounds of the doctrine itself. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The following passages of the Gospel, spoken +at different times, were addressed exclusively to +Peter: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou art Peter; and on this rock I will +build My Church, and the gates of hell shall not +prevail against it.”</span><a id="noteref_176" name="noteref_176" href="#note_176"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">176</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“I, the Supreme Architect +of the universe,”</span> says our Savior, <span class="tei tei-q">“will establish +a Church which is to last till the end of time. I +will lay the foundation of this Church so deep +and strong on the rock of truth that the winds +and storms of error shall not prevail against it. +Thou, O Peter, shalt be the foundation of this +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page126">[pg 126]</span><a name="Pg126" id="Pg126" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Church. It shall never fall, because thou shalt +never be shaken; and thou shalt never be shaken, +because thou shalt rest on Me, the rock of truth.”</span> +The Church, of which Peter is the foundation, is +declared to be impregnable—that is, proof against +error. How can you suppose an immovable edifice +built on a tottering foundation? For it is not +the building that sustains the foundation, but it is +the foundation that supports the building. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“And I will give to thee the keys of the Kingdom +of Heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_177" name="noteref_177" href="#note_177"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">177</span></span></a> Thou shalt hold the keys of +truth with which to open to the faithful the treasures +of heavenly science. <span class="tei tei-q">“Whatsoever thou shalt +bind on earth shall be bound also in Heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_178" name="noteref_178" href="#note_178"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">178</span></span></a> +The judgment which thou shalt pronounce on earth +I will ratify in heaven. Surely the God of Truth +is incapable of sanctioning an untruthful judgment. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Behold, Satan hath desired to have you (My +Apostles), that he may sift <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">you</span></em> as wheat. But +I have prayed for <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">thee</span></em> (Peter) that thy faith fail +not; and thou, being once converted, confirm thy +brethren.”</span><a id="noteref_179" name="noteref_179" href="#note_179"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">179</span></span></a> It is worthy of note that Jesus +prays only for Peter. And why for Peter in particular? +Because on his shoulders was to rest +the burden of the Church. Our Lord prays for +two things: First—That the faith of Peter and +of his successors might not fail. Second—That +Peter would confirm his brethren in the faith, <span class="tei tei-q">“in +order,”</span> as St. Leo says, <span class="tei tei-q">“that the strength given +by Christ to Peter should descend on the Apostles.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We know that the prayer of Jesus is always +heard. Therefore the faith of Peter will always +be firm. He was destined to be the oracle which +all were to consult. Hence we always find him the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page127">[pg 127]</span><a name="Pg127" id="Pg127" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +prominent figure among the Apostles, the first to +speak, the first to act on every occasion. He was +to be the guiding star that was to lead the rest +of the faithful in the path of truth. He was to +be in the hierarchy of the Church what the sun +is in the planetary system—the centre around +which all would revolve. And is it not a beautiful +spectacle, in harmony with our ideas of God's +providence, to behold in His Church a counterpart +of the starry system above us? There every +planet moves in obedience to a uniform law, all +are regulated by one great luminary. So, in the +spiritual order, we see every member of the +Church governed by one law, controlled by one +voice, and that voice subject to God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Feed My lambs; feed My sheep.”</span><a id="noteref_180" name="noteref_180" href="#note_180"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">180</span></span></a> Peter is +appointed by our Lord the universal shepherd of +His flock—of the sheep and of the lambs—that +is, shepherd of the Bishops and Priests as well +as of the people. The Bishops are shepherds, in +reference to their flocks; they are sheep, in reference +to the Pope, who is the shepherd of shepherds. +The Pope, as shepherd, must feed the flock +not with the poison of error, but with the healthy +food of sound doctrine; for he is not a shepherd, +but a hireling, who administers pernicious food +to his flock. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Among the General Councils of the Church already +held I shall mention only three, as the acts +of these Councils are amply sufficient to vindicate +the unerring character of the See of Rome and +the Roman Pontiffs. I wish also to call your +attention to three facts: First—That none of +these Councils were held in Rome; Second—That +one of them assembled in the East, viz: in Constantinople; +and, Third—That in every one of +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page128">[pg 128]</span><a name="Pg128" id="Pg128" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +them the Oriental and the Western Bishops met +for the purpose of reunion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Eighth General Council, held in Constantinople +in 869, contains the following solemn profession +of faith: <span class="tei tei-q">“Salvation primarily depends +upon guarding the rule of right faith. And since +we cannot pass over the words of our Lord Jesus +Christ, who says, <span class="tei tei-q">‘Thou art Peter, and on this +rock I will build My Church,’</span> what was said is +confirmed by facts, because in the Apostolic See +the Catholic religion has always been preserved +immaculate, and holy doctrine has been proclaimed. +Not wishing, then, to be separated from +this faith and doctrine, we hope to merit to be in +the one communion which the Apostolic See +preaches, in which See is the full and true solidity +of the Christian religion.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This Council clearly declares that <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">immaculate +doctrine</span></em> has always <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">been preserved and preached +in the Roman See</span></em>. But how could this be said of +her, if the Roman See ever fell into error, and how +could that See be preserved from error, if the +Roman Pontiffs presiding over it ever erred in +faith? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Second General Council of Lyons (1274), +the Greek Bishops made the following profession +of faith: <span class="tei tei-q">“The holy Roman Church possesses full +primacy and principality over the universal Catholic +Church, which primacy, with the plenitude of +power, she truly and humbly acknowledges to +have received from our Lord Himself, in the person +of Blessed Peter, Prince or Head of the Apostles, +whose successor the Roman Pontiff is; and +as the Roman See, above all others, is bound to +defend the truth of faith, so, also, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">if any questions +on faith arise, they ought to be defined by +her judgment</span></em>.”</span> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page129">[pg 129]</span><a name="Pg129" id="Pg129" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Here the Council of Lyons avows that the Roman +Pontiffs have the power to determine definitely, +and without appeal, any questions of faith +which may arise in the Church; in other words, +the Council acknowledges them to be the supreme +and infallible arbiters of faith. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“We define,”</span> says the Council of Florence +(1439), at which also were present the Bishops +of the Greek and the Latin Church, <span class="tei tei-q">“we define +that the Roman Pontiff is the successor of the +Blessed Peter, Prince of the Apostles, and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">the +true Vicar of Christ, the Head</span></em> of the whole +Church, the Father and Doctor of all Christians, +and we declare that to him, in the person of +Blessed Peter, was given, by Jesus Christ our +Savior, full power to feed, rule and govern the +universal Church.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Pope is here called the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">true Vicar</span></span> or representative +of Christ in this lower kingdom of His +Church militant—that is, the Pope is the organ of +our Savior, and speaks His sentiments in faith +and morals. But if the Pope erred in faith and +morals he would no longer be Christ's Vicar and +true representative. Our minister in England, for +instance, would not truly represent our Government +if he was not the organ of its sentiments. +The Roman Pontiff is called the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Head</span></span> of the whole +Church—that is, the visible Head. Now the +Church, which is the Body of Christ, is infallible. +It is, as St. Paul says, <span class="tei tei-q">“without spot or wrinkle, +or any such thing.”</span> But how can you suppose +an infallible body with a fallible head? How can +an erring head conduct a body in the unerring +ways of truth and justice? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He is declared by the same Council to be the +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Father</span></span> and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Doctor</span></span> of all Christians. +How can you expect an unerring family under an erring +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page130">[pg 130]</span><a name="Pg130" id="Pg130" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Father? The Pope is called the universal teacher +or doctor. Teacher of what? Of truth, not of +error. Error is to the mind what poison is to the +body. You do not call poison food; neither can +you call error doctrine. The Pope, as universal +teacher, must always give to the faithful not the +poisonous food of error, but the sound aliment of +pure doctrine. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In fine, the Pope is also styled the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Chief Pilot</span></span> +of the Church. It was not without a mysterious +significance that our Lord entered Peter's bark +instead of that of any of the other Apostles. This +bark, our Lord has pledged Himself, shall never +sink nor depart from her true course. How can +you imagine a stormproof, never-varying bark under +the charge of a fallible Pilot? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But did not the Vatican Council in promulgating +the definition of Papal Infallibility in 1870, create a +new doctrine of revelation? And did not the +Church thereby forfeit her glorious distinction of +being always unchangeable in her teaching? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Council did not create a new creed, but +rather confirmed the old one. It formulated into +an article of faith a truth which in every age had +been accepted by the Catholic world because it had +been implicitly contained in the deposit of revelation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I may illustrate this point by referring again to +our Supreme Court. When the Chief Justice, with +his colleagues, decides a constitutional question, +his decision, though presented in a new shape, cannot +be called a new doctrine, because it is based on +the letter and spirit of the Constitution. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In like manner, when the Church issues a new +dogma of faith, that decree is nothing more than +a new form of expressing an old doctrine, because +the decision must be drawn from the revealed +Word of God. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page131">[pg 131]</span><a name="Pg131" id="Pg131" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The course pursued by the Church, regarding +the infallibility of the Pope was practiced by her +in reference to the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Our +Savior was acknowledged to be God from the beginning +of the Church. Yet His Divinity was not +formally defined till the Council of Nicæa in the +fourth century, and it would not have been defined +even then had it not been denied by Arius. And +who will have the presumption to say that the belief +in the Divinity of our Lord had its origin in +the fourth century? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The following has always been the practice prevailing +in the Church of God from the beginning +of her history. Whenever Bishops or National +Councils promulgated doctrines or condemned errors +they always transmitted their decrees to +Rome for confirmation or rejection. What Rome +approved, the universal Church approved; what +Rome condemned, the Church condemned. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Thus, in the third century, Pope St. Stephen +reverses the decision of St. Cyprian, of Carthage, +and of a council of African bishops regarding a +question of baptism. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Pope St. Innocent I., in the fifth century, condemns +the Pelagian heresy, in reference to which +St. Augustine wrote this memorable sentence: +<span class="tei tei-q">“The acts of two councils were sent to the Apostolic +See, whence an answer was returned. The +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">question is ended</span></em>. Would to God that the error +also had ceased.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the fourteenth century Gregory XI. condemns +the heresy of Wycliffe. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Pope Leo X., in the sixteenth, anathematizes +Luther. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Innocent X., in the seventeenth, at the solicitation +of the French Episcopate, condemns the subtle +errors of the Jansenists, and in the nineteenth +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page132">[pg 132]</span><a name="Pg132" id="Pg132" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +century Pius IX. promulgates the doctrine of the +Immaculate Conception. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Here we find the Popes in various ages condemning +heresies and proclaiming doctrines of +faith; and they could not in a stronger manner +assert their infallibility than by so defining doctrines +of faith and condemning errors. We also +behold the Church of Christendom ever saying +Amen to the decisions of the Bishops of Rome. +Hence it is evident that, in every age, the Church +recognized the Popes as infallible teachers. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Every independent government must have a supreme +tribunal regularly sitting to interpret its +laws, and to decide cases of controversy likely to +arise. Thus we have in Washington the Supreme +Court of the United States. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now the Catholic Church is a complete and independent +organization, as complete in its spiritual +sphere as the United States Government is in +the temporal order. The Church has its own laws, +its own autonomy and government. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church, therefore, like civil powers, must +have a permanent and stationary supreme tribunal +to interpret its laws and to determine cases of +religious controversy. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What constitutes this permanent supreme court +of the Church? Does it consist of the Bishops +assembled in General Council? No; because this +is not an ordinary but an extraordinary tribunal +which meets, on an average, only once in a hundred +years. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Is it composed of the Bishops scattered throughout +the world? By no means, because it would be +impracticable to consult all the Bishops of Christendom +upon every issue that might arise in the +Church. The poison of error would easily spread +through the body of the Church before a decision +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page133">[pg 133]</span><a name="Pg133" id="Pg133" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +could be rendered by the Prelates dispersed +throughout the globe. The Pope, then, as Head +of the Catholic Church, constitutes, with just reason, +this supreme tribunal. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And as the office of the Church is to guide men +into all truth, and to preserve them from all error, +it follows that he who is appointed to watch over +the constitution of the Church must be infallible, +or exempt from error in his official capacity as +judge of faith and morals. The prerogatives of +the Pope must be commensurate with the nature +of the constitution which he has to uphold. The +constitution is Divine and must have a Divinely +protected interpreter. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But you will tell me that infallibility is too +great a prerogative to be conferred on man. I +answer: Has not God, in former times, clothed +His Apostles with powers far more exalted? They +were endowed with the gifts of working miracles, +of prophecy and inspiration; they were the mouth-piece +communicating God's revelation, of which +the Popes are merely the custodians. If God could +make man the organ of His revealed Word, is it +impossible for Him to make man its infallible guardian +and interpreter? For, surely, greater is the +Apostle who gives us the inspired Word than the +Pope who preserves it from error. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If, indeed, our Saviour had visibly remained +among us, no interpreter would be needed, since +He would explain His Gospel to us; but as He withdrew +His visible presence from us, it was eminently +reasonable that He should designate someone to +expound for us the meaning of His Word. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A Protestant Bishop, in the course of a sermon +against Papal Infallibility, recently used the following +language: <span class="tei tei-q">“For my part, I have an infallible +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page134">[pg 134]</span><a name="Pg134" id="Pg134" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Bible, and this is the only infallibility that +I require.”</span> This assertion, though plausible at +first sight, cannot for a moment stand the test of +sound criticism. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let us see, sir, whether an infallible Bible is +sufficient for you. Either you are infallibly certain +that your interpretation of the Bible is correct +or you are not. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If you are infallibly certain, then you assert +for yourself, and of course for every reader of the +Scripture, a personal infallibility which you deny +to the Pope, and which we claim only for him. +You make every man his own Pope. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If you are not infallibly certain that you understand +the true meaning of the whole Bible—and +this is a privilege you do not claim—then, I ask, +of what use to you is the objective infallibility of +the Bible without an infallible interpreter? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If God, as you assert, has left no infallible interpreter +of His Word, do you not virtually accuse +Him of acting unreasonably? for would it not be +most unreasonable in Him to have revealed His +truth to man without leaving him a means of ascertaining +its precise import? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Do you not reduce God's word to a bundle of +contradictions, like the leaves of the Sybil, which +gave forth answers suited to the wishes of every +inquirer? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Of the hundred and more Christian sects now +existing in this country, does not each take the +Bible as its standard of authority, and does not +each member draw from it a meaning different +from that of his neighbor? Now, in the mind of +God the Scriptures can have but one meaning. Is +not this variety of interpretations the bitter fruit +of your principle: <span class="tei tei-q">“An infallible Bible is enough +for me,”</span> and does it not proclaim the absolute +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page135">[pg 135]</span><a name="Pg135" id="Pg135" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +necessity of some authorized and unerring interpreter? +You tell me to drink of the water of life; +but of what use is this water to my parched lips, +since you acknowledge that it may be poisoned in +passing through the medium of your interpretation? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +How satisfactory, on the contrary, and how reasonable +is the Catholic teaching on this subject! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +According to that system, Christ says to every +Christian: Here, my child, is the Word of God, +and with it I leave you an infallible interpreter, +who will expound for you its hidden meaning and +make clear all its difficulties. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Here are the waters of eternal life, but I have +created a channel that will communicate these +waters to you in all their sweetness without sediment +of error. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Here is the written Constitution of My Church. +But I have appointed over it a Supreme Tribunal, +in the person of one <span class="tei tei-q">“to whom I have given the +keys of the Kingdom of Heaven,”</span> who will preserve +that Constitution inviolate, and will not permit +it to be torn into shreds by the conflicting +opinions of men. And thus my children will be +one, as I and the Father are one. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page136">[pg 136]</span><a name="Pg136" id="Pg136" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc33" id="toc33"></a> +<a name="pdf34" id="pdf34"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XII.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Temporal Power Of The Popes.</span></h1> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc35" id="toc35"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">I. How The Popes Acquired Temporal Power.</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For the clearer understanding of the origin and +the gradual growth of the Temporal Power of +the Popes, we may divide the history of the +Church into three great epochs. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The first embraces the period which elapsed +from the establishment of the Church to the days +of Constantine the Great, in the fourth century; +the second, from Constantine to Charlemagne, +who was crowned Emperor in the year 800; the +third, from Charlemagne to the present time. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When St. Peter, the first Pope in the long, unbroken +line of Sovereign Pontiffs, entered Italy +and Rome he did not possess a foot of ground +which he could call his own. He could say with +his Divine Master: <span class="tei tei-q">“The foxes have holes and +the birds of the air nests, but the Son of Man +hath not whereon to lay his head.”</span><a id="noteref_181" name="noteref_181" href="#note_181"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">181</span></span></a> The Apostle +died as he had lived, a poor man, having nothing +at his death save the affections of a grateful +people. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page137">[pg 137]</span><a name="Pg137" id="Pg137" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But, although the Prince of the Apostles owned +nothing that he could call his personal property, +he received from the faithful large donations to +be distributed among the needy. For in the Acts +of the Apostles we are told that <span class="tei tei-q">“neither was anyone +among them (the faithful) needy; for as many +as were owners of lands or houses sold them, and +brought the prices of the things which they sold +and laid them before the feet of the Apostles, and +distribution was made to everyone according as +he had need.”</span><a id="noteref_182" name="noteref_182" href="#note_182"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">182</span></span></a> Such was the filial attachment of +the early Christians towards the Pontiffs of the +Church; such was the confidence reposed in their +personal integrity, and in their discretion in dispensing +the charity of the faithful. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +During the first three hundred years the Pastors +of the Church were generally incapable of +holding real estate in Rome; for Christianity was +yet a proscribed religion, and the faithful were +exposed to the most violent and unrelenting persecutions +that have ever darkened the annals of +history. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Christians of Rome worshiped for the +most part in the catacombs. These catacombs are +subterranean chambers and passages under the +city of Rome. They extend for miles in different +directions, and are visited to this day by thousands +of strangers. Here the primitive Christians +prayed together, here they encouraged one another +to martyrdom, here they died and were +buried; so that these caverns served at the same +time as temples of worship for the living and as +tombs for the dead. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +At last Constantine the Great brought peace to +the Church. The long night of Pagan persecution +was succeeded by the bright dawn of religious liberty, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page138">[pg 138]</span><a name="Pg138" id="Pg138" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and as our Blessed Savior rose triumphant +from the grave, after having lain there for three +days, so did our early brethren in the faith emerge +from the tombs of the catacombs, after having been +buried, as it were, in the bowels of the earth for +three centuries. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Constantine gave to the Roman Church munificent +donations of money and real estate, which +were augmented by additional grants contributed +by subsequent emperors. Hence the patrimony of +the Roman Pontiffs soon became very considerable. +Voltaire himself tells us that the wealth +which the Popes acquired was spent not in satisfying +their own avarice and ambition, but in the +most laudable works of charity and religion. They +expended their patrimony, he says, in sending missionaries +to evangelize Pagan Europe, in giving +hospitality to exiled Bishops at Rome and in feeding +the poor. And I may here add that succeeding +Popes have generously imitated the munificence +of the early Pontiffs. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +An event occurred in the reign of Constantine +which paved the way for the partial jurisdiction +which the Roman Pontiffs commenced to enjoy +over Rome, and which they continued to exercise +till they obtained full sovereignty in the days of +King Pepin of France. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the year 327 the Emperor Constantine transferred +the seat of empire from Rome to Constantinople, +the present capital of Turkey. The city +was named after Constantine, who founded it. A +subsequent emperor appointed a governor, or +exarch, to rule Italy, who resided in the city of +Ravenna. This new system, as is manifest, did +not work well. The Emperor of Constantinople +referred all matters to his deputy in Ravenna, and +the deputy was more anxious to conciliate the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page139">[pg 139]</span><a name="Pg139" id="Pg139" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Emperor than to satisfy the people of Rome. +Italy and Rome were then in a political condition +analogous to that in which the Irish were placed +for several centuries. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Abandoned to itself, Rome became a tempting +prey to those numerous hordes of Barbarians from +the North that then devastated Italy. The city +was successively attacked by the Goths under +Alaric, and by the Vandals under Genseric, and +was threatened by the Huns under Attila. Unable +to obtain assistance from the Emperor in the +East, or the Governor at Ravenna, the citizens of +Rome looked up to the Popes as their only Governors +and protectors, and their only salvation in +the dangers which threatened them. The confidence +which they reposed in the Pontiffs was not +misplaced. The Popes were not only devoted +spiritual Fathers, but firm and valiant civil Governors. +When Attila, who was surnamed <span class="tei tei-q">“the +Scourge of God,”</span> approached the city with an +army of 500,000 men, Pope Leo the Great went out +to meet him unattended by troops. His mild eloquence +disarmed the indomitable chieftain and induced +him to retrace his steps. Thus he saved +the city from pillage and the people from destruction. +The same Pope Leo also confronted Genseric, +the leader of the Vandals; and although he +could not this time protect Rome from the plunder +of the soldiers he saved the lives of the citizens +from slaughter. Such acts as these were naturally +calculated to bind the Roman people more strongly +to the Popes and to alienate them from their +nominal rulers. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the early part of the eighth century Leo +Isauricus, one of the successors of Constantine on +the imperial throne, not content with his civil authority, +endeavored, like Henry VIII., to usurp +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page140">[pg 140]</span><a name="Pg140" id="Pg140" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +spiritual jurisdiction, and, like the same English +monarch, sought to rob the people of their time-honored +sacred traditions. A civil ruler dabbling +in religion is as reprehensible as a clergyman dabbling +in politics. Both render themselves odious +as well as ridiculous. The Emperor commanded +all paintings of our Savior and His saints to be removed +from the churches on the assumption that +such an exhibition was an act of idolatry. Pope +Gregory II. wrote to the Emperor an energetic +remonstrance, reminding him that <span class="tei tei-q">“dogmas of +faith are to be interpreted by the Pontiffs of the +Church and not by emperors,”</span> and begging him +to spare the sacred paintings. But the Pope's +remonstrance and entreaties were in vain. This +conduct of the Emperor tended to widen still more +the breach between himself and the Roman people. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Soon after an event occurred which abolished +forever the authority of the Byzantine Emperors +in Italy, and established on a sure and lasting +basis the temporal sovereignty of the Popes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In 754 Astolphus, King of the Lombards, invaded +Italy, captured some Italian cities and +threatened to advance on Rome. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Pope Stephen III.,<a id="noteref_183" name="noteref_183" href="#note_183"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">183</span></span></a> who then ruled the Church, +sent an urgent appeal to the Emperor Constantine +Copronymus, successor of Leo the Isaurian, imploring +him to come to the relief of Rome and his +Italian provinces. The Emperor manifested his +usual apathy and indifference and received the +message with coldness and neglect. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In this emergency Stephen, who sees that no +time is to be lost, crosses the Alps in person, approaches +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page141">[pg 141]</span><a name="Pg141" id="Pg141" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Pepin, King of France, and begs that +powerful monarch to protect the Italian people, +who were utterly abandoned by those that ought +to be their defenders. The pious King, after paying +his homage to the Pope, sets out for Italy with +his army, defeats the invading Lombards and +places the Pope at the head of the conquered +provinces. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Charlemagne, the successor of Pepin, not only +confirms the grant of his father, but increases the +temporal domain of the Pope by donating him +some additional provinces. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This small piece of territory the Roman Pontiffs +continued to govern from that time till 1870, with +the exception of brief intervals of foreign usurpation. +And certainly, if ever any Prince merited +the appellation of legitimate sovereign, that title +is eminently deserved by the Bishops of Rome. +</p> + +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc36" id="toc36"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">II. The Validity And Justice Of Their Title.</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There are three titles which render the tenure of +a Prince honest and incontestable, viz., <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">long possession, +legitimate acquisition</span></em> and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">a just use of the +original grant confided to him</span></em>. The Bishop of +Rome possessed his temporality by all these titles. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—The temporal dominion of the Pope is +most ancient in point of time. He commenced, as +we have seen, to enjoy full sovereignty about the +middle of the eighth century. The Pope was, consequently, +a temporal ruler for upwards of 1,100 +years. The Papal dynasty is, therefore, the oldest +in Europe, and probably in the world. The Pope +was the temporal ruler of Rome four hundred +years before England subjugated Ireland, and +seven hundred before the first European pressed +his foot on the American continent. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page142">[pg 142]</span><a name="Pg142" id="Pg142" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—His civil authority was established not +by the sword of conquest, nor the violence of usurpation. +He did not mount the throne upon the +ruins of outraged liberties or violated treaties; but +he was called to rule by the unanimous voice of a +grateful people. Always the devoted spiritual +Father of Rome, he providentially became its civil +defender; and the temporal power he had possessed +already by popular suffrage was ratified +and sanctioned by the sovereign act of the Frankish +monarch. In a word, the ship of state was in +danger of being engulfed beneath the fierce waves +of foreign invasion. The captain, meantime, folded +his arms and abandoned the ship to her fate. The +Pope was called to the helm in the emergency, and +he saved the vessel from shipwreck and the people +from destruction. Hence, even Gibbon, the English +historian, who cannot be suspected of partiality, +has the candor to use the following language in discussing +this subject: <span class="tei tei-q">“Their (the Pope's) temporal +dominion is now confirmed by the reverence of a +thousand years, and their noblest title is the free +choice of a people whom they had redeemed from +slavery.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—What is the use or advantage of the temporal +power? This is well worth considering, as +many have erroneous notions on the subject. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The object is not to aggrandize or enrich the +Pope. He ascends the Papal chair generally an +old man, when human passion and human ambition, +if any did exist, are on the wane. His personal +expenses do not exceed a few dollars a day. +He eats alone and very abstemiously. He has no +wife, no children to enrich with the spoils of office, +as he is an unmarried man. The Popedom is not +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page143">[pg 143]</span><a name="Pg143" id="Pg143" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +hereditary, like the sovereignty of England, but +elective, like the office of our President, and the +Holy Father is succeeded by a Pontiff to whom he +was bound by no family ties. What personal motive, +therefore, can he have in desiring temporal +sovereignty? I am sure, indeed, that if the Holy +Father were to consult his own taste and feelings, +he would much rather be free from the trammels +of civil government. But he has higher interests +to subserve. He must vindicate the eternal laws +of justice which have been violated in his own +person. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As the Popes were not actuated by a love of +gain in possessing temporal dominion, neither had +they any desire to enlarge their territory, small as +it was. The temporalities of the Pope were not +much larger than the State of Maryland before he +was deprived of them by Victor Emmanuel a few +years ago. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And this is the little slice of land which Victor +Emmanuel wrested from the Holy Father. This +is the vineyard which the modern King Achab +wrung from the unoffending Naboth. But the +Pontiff answers, like Naboth of old: <span class="tei tei-q">“The Lord be +merciful to me, and not let me give thee the inheritance +of my fathers.”</span><a id="noteref_184" name="noteref_184" href="#note_184"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">184</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This is the little ewe-lamb which the modern +David has snatched from Uriah, its legitimate +owner. The royal shepherd of Piedmont had already +seized all the other lambs and sheep of his +neighbors; but he was not satisfied till he added to +his fold the solitary, tender lamb of the Pope. Let +him take care, however, that the prophecy denounced +by Nathan against David fall not upon +himself and his posterity: <span class="tei tei-q">“Why, therefore, hast +thou despised the word of the Lord, to do evil in +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page144">[pg 144]</span><a name="Pg144" id="Pg144" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +My sight? Therefore the sword shall never depart +from thy house, because thou hast despised +Me. Behold, I will raise up evil against thee out +of thy own house.”</span><a id="noteref_185" name="noteref_185" href="#note_185"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">185</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +While the patrimony of the Pope was large +enough to secure his independence, it was too small +to provoke the fear and jealousy of foreign powers. +The authority of the Roman Pontiffs in the +Middle Ages was almost unbounded. Had they +wished then, they could easily have increased their +territory; yet they were content with what Providence +placed originally in their hands.<a id="noteref_186" name="noteref_186" href="#note_186"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">186</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The sole end of the temporal power has been to +secure for the Pope independence and freedom in +the government of the Church. The Holy Father +must be either a sovereign or a subject. There is +no medium. If a subject, he might become either +the pliant creature, if God would so permit, of his +royal master, like the schismatic Patriarch of Constantinople, +who, as Gibbon observed, was <span class="tei tei-q">“a domestic +slave under the eye of his master, at whose +nod he passed from the convent to the throne, and +from the throne to the convent.”</span> And, indeed, +the Oriental schismatic Bishops are as subservient +now as they were then to their temporal rulers. +Or, what is far more probable, the Pope might become +a virtual prisoner in his own house, as the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page145">[pg 145]</span><a name="Pg145" id="Pg145" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +present illustrious Pontiff is at this moment. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Pope is the representative of Christ on +earth. His office requires him to be in constant +communication with prelates in every country in +the world. Should the kingdom of Italy be embroiled +in a war with any European Power—with +Germany, for instance—it would be difficult, if not +impossible, for the Holy Father and the German +Bishops to confer with each other, and religion +would suffer from the interruption of intercourse +between the Head and the members. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The interests of Christianity demand that the +Vicar of the Prince of Peace should possess one +spot of territory which would be held inviolable, +so that all nations and peoples could at all times, +in war, as well as in peace, freely correspond with +him. Nothing can be more revolting to our feelings +than that the spiritual government of the +Church should be constantly hampered by the +hostile aggressions of ambitious rulers, an +eventuality always likely to occur so long as the +Pope remains the subject of any earthly potentate.<a id="noteref_187" name="noteref_187" href="#note_187"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">187</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But we are told that the Roman people, by a +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">plebiscitum</span></span>, or popular vote, expressed their desire +to be annexed to the Piedmontese Government. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page146">[pg 146]</span><a name="Pg146" id="Pg146" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +To this I answer, in the first place, that we +ought to know what importance to attach to elections +held under the shadow of the bayonet. It is +well known that the Roman <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">plebiscitum</span></span> was undertaken +by the authority and guided by the inspiration +of the Italian troops. It is equally notorious +that the numerous stragglers who accompanied +the Italian army to Rome legalized the +gigantic fraud of their master, as well as their own +petty thefts, by voting in favor of annexation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the second place, the Roman people, even had +they so desired, had no right to transfer, by <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">their</span></em> +suffrage, the Patrimony of St. Peter to Victor Emmanuel. +They could not give what did not belong +to them. The Papal territory was granted to the +Popes in trust, for the use and benefit of the +Church—that is, for the use and benefit of the +Catholics of Christendom. The Catholic world, +therefore, and not merely a handful of Roman subjects, +must give its consent before such a transfer +can be declared legitimate. Rome is to Catholic +Christendom what Washington is to the United +States. As the citizens of Washington have no +power, without the concurrence of the United +States, to annex their city to Maryland or Virginia, +neither can the citizens of Rome hand over +their city to the Kingdom of Piedmont without the +acquiescence of the faithful dispersed throughout +the world. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We protest, therefore, against the occupation of +Rome by foreign troops as a high-handed act of +injustice, and a gross violation of the Commandment, +<span class="tei tei-q">“Thou shalt not steal.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We protest against it as a royal outrage, calculated +to shock the public sense of honesty, and to +weaken the sacred right of public and private +property. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page147">[pg 147]</span><a name="Pg147" id="Pg147" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We protest against it as an unjustifiable violation +of solemn treaties. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We protest, in fine, against the spoliation as an +impious sacrilege, because it is an unholy seizure +of ecclesiastical property, and an attempt, as far +as human agencies can accomplish it, to trammel +and embarrass the free action of the Head of the +Church. +</p> + +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc37" id="toc37"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">III. What The Popes Have Done For Rome.</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Although the temporal power of the Pope is a +subject which concerns the universal Church, no +nation has more reason to lament the loss of the +Holy Father's temporalities than the Italians +themselves, and particularly the inhabitants of +Rome. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is the residence of the Popes in Rome that +has contributed to her material and religious +grandeur. The Pontiffs have made her the Centre +of Christendom, the Queen of religion, the Mistress +of arts and sciences, the Depository of sacred +learning. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +By their creative and conservative spirit they +have saved the illustrious monuments of the past, +and, side by side with these, they have raised up +Christian temples which surpass those of Pagan +antiquity. In looking today at these old Roman +monuments we know not which to admire more—the +genius of those who designed and erected them, +or the fostering care of the Popes who have preserved +from destruction the venerable ruins. The +residence of the Popes in Rome has made her +what she is truly called, <span class="tei tei-q">“<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Eternal City</span></span>.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let the Popes leave Rome forever, and in five +years grass will be growing on its streets. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page148">[pg 148]</span><a name="Pg148" id="Pg148" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Such was the case at the return of the Pope, in +1418, from Avignon, which had been the seat of +the Sovereign Pontiffs during the preceding century. +On the Pope's return the city of Rome had +a population of only 17,000<a id="noteref_188" name="noteref_188" href="#note_188"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">188</span></span></a> and Avignon, which, +during the residence of the Popes in the fourteenth +century contained a population of 100,000, +has now a population of only 36,407 inhabitants. +Such, also, was the case in the beginning of the +present century, when Pius VII. was an exile for +four years from Rome, and a prisoner of the first +Napoleon, in Grenoble, Savona and Fontainebleau. +Grass then grew on the streets of Rome, and the +city lost one-half of its population. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Rome has naturally no commercial attractions. +It is only the presence of the Pope that keeps up +her trade. Let the Popes abandon Rome, and her +churches will soon be without worshipers; her +artists without employment. Her glorious monuments +will perish. Science and art and sacred +literature will take their flight and perch upon +some more favored spot. The hundred thousand +and more strangers who annually flock to Rome +from different parts of the world will shake off the +dust from their feet and seek more congenial cities. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let the Popes withdraw from Rome, and it may +become almost as desolate as Jerusalem and Antioch +are today. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Peter preached his first sermons in Jerusalem, +but he did not select it as his See; and Jerusalem +is today a Mahometan city, with its sacred places +profaned by the foot of the Mussulman. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Peter occupied for a time the city of Antioch as +his first See. But, in the mysterious providence of +God, he abandoned Antioch and repaired to Rome; +and now, little remains of the ancient Antioch of +Peter's day except colossal ruins. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page149">[pg 149]</span><a name="Pg149" id="Pg149" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Had the Popes remained in Antioch, Syria would +now very probably be, instead of Europe, the centre +of Christianity and civilization. The immortal +Dome of St. Peter's would, doubtless, overshadow +the banks of the Orontes instead of the Tiber; and +Antioch, not Rome, would be the focus of art, +science, and sacred literature, and would be called +today <span class="tei tei-q">“The Eternal City.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our present<a id="noteref_189" name="noteref_189" href="#note_189"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">189</span></span></a> beloved Pontiff, Pius IX., I need +not inform you, is now treated with indignity in +his own city. In his declining years, as well as in +the early days of his Pontificate, he is made to +drink deep of the chalice of affliction. His name is +dear to us all. To many of us it is a name familiar +from our youth; for thirty-one years have now +elapsed since he first assumed the reins of government; +and it is a noteworthy fact that, since +the days of Peter, no Pope has ever reigned so +long as Pius IX. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Pope in every age, like his Divine Master, +has his period of persecution and his period of +peace. Like Him, he has his days of sorrow and +his days of joy, his days of humiliation and death, +his days of exaltation and glory. Like Jesus +Christ, he is one day greeted with acclamations as +king, and another day crucified by his enemies. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But never does the Holy Father exhibit his title +as Vicar of Christ more strikingly than in the +midst of tribulations. If he did not suffer, he +would bear no resemblance to his Divine Model +and Master; and never does he more worthily deserve +the filial homage of his children than when +he is heavily laden with the cross. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I envy neither the heart nor the head of those +men who are now gloating with fiendish joy over +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page150">[pg 150]</span><a name="Pg150" id="Pg150" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the calamities of the Pope; who are heaping insults +and calumnies on his venerable head, while +he is in the hands of his enemies,<a id="noteref_190" name="noteref_190" href="#note_190"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">190</span></span></a> and who are +confidently predicting the downfall of the Papacy, +from the present situation of the Head of the +Church, as if the temporary privation of his +dominions involved their irrevocable loss; or, as if +even the perpetual destruction of the temporal +power involved the destruction of the spiritual supremacy +itself. <span class="tei tei-q">“The Papacy,”</span> they say, <span class="tei tei-q">“is +gone. Its glory is vanished. Its sun is set. It is +sunk below the horizon, never to rise again.”</span> Ill-boding +prophets, will you never profit by the lessons +of history? Have not numbers of Popes before +Pius IX. been forcibly ejected from their +See, and have they not been reinstated in their +temporal authority? What has happened so often +before may and will happen again. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For our part we have every confidence that ere +long the clouds which now overshadow the civil +throne of the Pope will be removed by the breath +of a righteous God, and that his temporal power +will be re-established on a more permanent basis +than ever. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But whatever be the fate of the Pope's temporalities, +we have no fears for the spiritual +throne of the Papacy. The Pontiffs have received +their earthly dominion from man, and what man +gives man may take away. But the spiritual supremacy +the Bishops of Rome have from God, +and no man can destroy it. That Divine charter +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page151">[pg 151]</span><a name="Pg151" id="Pg151" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of their prerogatives, <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou art Peter, and on +this rock I will build My Church, and the gates of +hell shall not prevail against it,”</span><a id="noteref_191" name="noteref_191" href="#note_191"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">191</span></span></a> will ever shine +forth as brightly as the sun, and it is as far as the +sun above the reach of human aggression. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Holy Father may live and die in the catacombs, +as the early Pontiffs did for the first three +centuries. He may be dragged from his See and +perish in exile, like the Martins, the Gregories and +the Piuses. He may wander a penniless pilgrim, +like Peter himself. Rome itself may sink beneath +the Mediterranean; but the chair of Peter will +stand, and Peter will live in his successors. +</p> + +</div> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page152">[pg 152]</span><a name="Pg152" id="Pg152" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc38" id="toc38"></a> +<a name="pdf39" id="pdf39"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XIII.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Invocation Of Saints.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Christians of most denominations are accustomed +to recite the following article contained +in the Apostles' Creed: <span class="tei tei-q">“I believe in +the communion of Saints.”</span> There are many, I +fear, who have these words frequently on their +lips, without an adequate knowledge of the precious +meaning which they convey. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The true and obvious sense of the words quoted +from the Creed is, that between the children of +God, whether reigning in heaven or sojourning on +earth, there exists an intercommunion, or spiritual +communication by prayer; and, consequently, that +our friends who have entered into their rest are +mindful of us in their petitions to God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the exposition of her Creed the Catholic +Church weighs her words in the scales of the +sanctuary with as much precision as a banker +weighs his gold. With regard to the Invocation of +Saints the Church simply declares that it is <span class="tei tei-q">“useful +and salutary”</span> to ask their prayers. There +are expressions addressed to the Saints in some +popular books of devotion which, to critical readers, +may seem extravagant. But they are only +the warm language of affection and poetry, to be +regulated by our standard of faith; and notice that +all the prayers of the Church end with the +formula: <span class="tei tei-q">“Through our Lord Jesus Christ,”</span> sufficiently +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page153">[pg 153]</span><a name="Pg153" id="Pg153" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +indicating her belief that Christ is the +Mediator of salvation. A heart tenderly attached +to the Saints will give vent to its feelings in the +language of hyperbole, just as an enthusiastic +lover will call his future bride his adorable queen, +without any intention of worshiping her as a goddess. +This reflection should be borne in mind +while reading such passages. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I might easily show, by voluminous quotations +from ecclesiastical writers of the first ages of the +Church, how conformable to the teaching of antiquity +is the Catholic practice of invoking the +intercession of the Saints. But as you, dear +reader, may not be disposed to attach adequate +importance to the writings of the Fathers, I shall +confine myself to the testimony of Holy Scripture. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You will readily admit that it is a salutary +custom to ask the prayers of the blessed in heaven, +provided you have no doubt that they can <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">hear</span></em> +your prayers, and that they have the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">power</span></em> and +the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">will</span></em> to assist you. Now the Scriptures amply +demonstrate the knowledge, the influence and the +love of the Saints in our regard. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—It would be a great mistake to suppose +that the Angels and Saints reigning with God see +and hear in the same manner that we see and hear +on earth, or that knowledge is communicated to +them as it is communicated to us. While we are +confined in the prison of the body, we see only with +our eyes and hear with our ears; hence our +faculties of vision and hearing are very limited. +Compared with the heavenly inhabitants, we are +like a man in a darksome cell through which a dim +ray of light penetrates. He observes but few objects, +and these very obscurely. But as soon as +our soul is freed from the body, soaring heavenward +like a bird released from its cage, its vision +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page154">[pg 154]</span><a name="Pg154" id="Pg154" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +is at once marvelously enlarged. It requires +neither eyes to see nor ears to hear, but beholds +all things in God as in a mirror. <span class="tei tei-q">“We now,”</span> says +the Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“see through a glass darkly; but then +face to face. Now, I know in part; but then I shall +know even as I am known.”</span><a id="noteref_192" name="noteref_192" href="#note_192"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">192</span></span></a> In our day we know +what wonderful facility we have in communicating +with our friends at a distance. A message to Berlin +or Rome with the answer, which a century ago +would require sixty days in transmission, can now +be accomplished in sixty minutes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I can hold a conversation with an acquaintance +in San Francisco, three thousand miles away, and +can talk to him as easily and expeditiously as if he +were closeted with me here in Baltimore. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nay more, we can distinctly recognize one another +by the sound of our voice. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If a scientist had predicted such events, a hundred +years past, he would be regarded as demented. +And yet he would not be a visionary, but a prophet. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let us not be unwise in measuring Divine power +by our finite reason. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If such revelations are made in the natural order, +what may we not expect in the supernatural +world? If science gives us such rapid and easy +means of corresponding with our fellow beings on +foreign shores, what methods may not the God of +Sciences employ to enable us to communicate with +our brethren on the shores of eternity? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“There are more things in heaven and earth, +Horatio, than are dreamt of in your philosophy.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That the spirits of the just in heaven are clearly +conversant with our affairs on earth is manifest +from the following passages of Holy Writ. The +venerable Patriarch Jacob, when on his deathbed, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page155">[pg 155]</span><a name="Pg155" id="Pg155" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +prayed thus for his two grandchildren: <span class="tei tei-q">“May +the angel that delivereth me from all evils bless +these boys!”</span><a id="noteref_193" name="noteref_193" href="#note_193"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">193</span></span></a> Here we see a holy Patriarch—one +singularly favored by Almighty God, and enlightened +by many supernatural visions, the father +of Jehovah's chosen people—asking the angel in +heaven to obtain a blessing for his grandchildren. +And surely we cannot suppose that he would be so +ignorant as to pray to one that could not hear him. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The angel Raphael, after having disclosed himself +to Tobias, said to him: <span class="tei tei-q">“When thou didst +pray with tears, and didst bury the dead, and didst +leave thy dinner, I offered thy prayer to the +Lord.”</span><a id="noteref_194" name="noteref_194" href="#note_194"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">194</span></span></a> How could the angel, if he were ignorant +of these petitions, have presented to God the prayers +of Tobias? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To pass from the Old to the New Testament, our +Savior declares that <span class="tei tei-q">“there shall be joy before the +angels of God upon one sinner doing +penance.”</span><a id="noteref_195" name="noteref_195" href="#note_195"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">195</span></span></a> +Then the angels are glad whenever you repent of +your sins. Now, what is repentance? It is a change +of heart. It is an interior operation of the will. +The saints, therefore, are acquainted—we know +not how—not only with your actions and words, +but even with your very thoughts. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And when St. Paul says that <span class="tei tei-q">“we are made a +spectacle to the world, to angels, and to +men,”</span><a id="noteref_196" name="noteref_196" href="#note_196"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">196</span></span></a> +what does he mean, unless that as our actions are +seen by men even so they are visible to the angels +in heaven? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The examples I have quoted refer, it is true, to +the angels. But our Lord declares that the saints +in heaven shall be like the angelic spirits, by possessing +the same knowledge, enjoying the same +happiness.<a id="noteref_197" name="noteref_197" href="#note_197"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">197</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page156">[pg 156]</span><a name="Pg156" id="Pg156" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We read in the Gospel that Dives, while suffering +in the place of the reprobates, earnestly besought +Abraham to cool his burning thirst. And +Abraham, in his abode of rest after death, was +able to listen and reply to him. Now, if communication +could exist between the souls of the just and +of the reprobate, how much easier is it to suppose +that interchange of thought can exist between the +saints in heaven and their brethren on earth? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These few instances are sufficient to convince +you that the spirits in heaven hear our prayers. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—We have, also, abundant testimony +from Scripture to show that the saints assist us +by their prayers. Almighty God threatened the +inhabitants of Sodom and Gomorrha with utter destruction +on account of their crimes and abominations. +Abraham interposes in their behalf and, in +response to his prayer, God consents to spare those +cities if only ten just men are found therein. Here +the avenging hand of God is suspended and the fire +of His wrath withheld, through the efficacy of the +prayers of a single man.<a id="noteref_198" name="noteref_198" href="#note_198"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">198</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We read in the Book of Exodus that when the +Amalekites were about to wage war on the children +of Israel Moses, the great servant and Prophet +of the Lord, went upon a mountain to pray for the +success of his people; and the Scriptures inform +us that whenever Moses raised his hands in prayer +the Israelites were victorious, but when he ceased +to pray Amalek conquered. Could the power of +intercessory prayer be manifested in a more striking +manner? The silent prayer of Moses on the +mountain was more formidable to the Amalekites +than the sword of Josue and his armed hosts fighting +in the valley.<a id="noteref_199" name="noteref_199" href="#note_199"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">199</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page157">[pg 157]</span><a name="Pg157" id="Pg157" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When the same Hebrew people were banished +from their native country and carried into exile in +Babylon, so great was their confidence in the prayers +of their brethren in Jerusalem that they sent +them the following message, together with a sum +of money, that sacrifice might be offered up for +them in the holy city: <span class="tei tei-q">“Pray ye for us to the Lord +our God, for we have sinned against the Lord our +God.”</span><a id="noteref_200" name="noteref_200" href="#note_200"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">200</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When the friends of Job had excited the indignation +of the Almighty in consequence of their +vain speech, God, instead of directly granting them +the pardon which they sought, commanded them to +invoke the intercession of Job: <span class="tei tei-q">“Go,”</span> He says, +<span class="tei tei-q">“to My servant Job and offer for yourselves a +holocaust, and My servant Job will pray for you +and his face will I accept.”</span><a id="noteref_201" name="noteref_201" href="#note_201"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">201</span></span></a> Nor did they appeal +to Job in vain; for, <span class="tei tei-q">“the Lord was turned at the +penance of Job when he prayed for his friends.”</span><a id="noteref_202" name="noteref_202" href="#note_202"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">202</span></span></a> +In this instance we not only see the value of intercessory +prayer, but we find God sanctioning it by +His own authority. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But of all the sacred writers there is none that +reposes greater confidence in the prayers of his +brethren than St. Paul, although no one had a better +knowledge than he of the infinite merits of our +Savior's Passion, and no one could have more endeared +himself to God by his personal labors. In +his Epistles St. Paul repeatedly asks for himself +the prayers of his disciples. If he wishes to be +delivered from the hands of the unbelievers of +Judea, and his ministry to be successful in Jerusalem, +he asks the Romans to obtain these favors for +him. If he desires the grace of preaching with +profit the Gospel to the Gentiles, he invokes the +intercession of the Ephesians. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page158">[pg 158]</span><a name="Pg158" id="Pg158" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nay, is it not a common practice among ourselves, +and even among our dissenting brethren, to +ask the prayers of one another? When a father +is about to leave his house on a long journey the +instinct of piety prompts him to say to his wife +and children: <span class="tei tei-q">“Remember me in your prayers.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now I ask you, if our friends, though sinners, +can aid us by their prayers, why cannot our +friends, the saints of God, be able to assist us +also? If Abraham and Moses and Job exercised +so much influence with the Almighty while they +lived in the flesh, is their power with God diminished +now that they reign with Him in heaven? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We are moved by the children of Israel sending +their pious petitions to their brethren in Jerusalem. +They recalled to mind, no doubt, what the +Lord said to Solomon after he had completed the +temple: <span class="tei tei-q">“My eyes shall be open and My ears attentive +to the prayer of him that shall pray in this +place.”</span><a id="noteref_203" name="noteref_203" href="#note_203"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">203</span></span></a> If the supplications of those that prayed +in the earthly Jerusalem were so efficacious, what +will God refuse to those who pray to Him face to +face in the heavenly Jerusalem? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—But you will ask, are the saints in heaven +so interested in our welfare as to be mindful of us +in their prayers? Or, are they so much absorbed +in the contemplation of God, and in the enjoyment +of celestial bliss, as to be altogether regardless of +their friends on earth? Far from us the suspicion +that the saints reigning with God ever forget us. +In heaven, charity is triumphant. And how can +the saints have love, and yet be unmindful of their +brethren on earth? If they have one desire greater +than another, it is to see us one day wearing the +crowns that await us in heaven. If they were capable +of experiencing sorrow, their grief would +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page159">[pg 159]</span><a name="Pg159" id="Pg159" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +spring from the consideration that we do not always +walk in their footsteps here, so as to make +sure our election to eternal glory hereafter. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Hebrew people believed, like us, that the +saints after death were occupied in praying for us. +We read in the Book of Maccabees that Judas +Maccabeus, the night before he engaged in battle +with the army of the impious Nicanor, had a +supernatural dream, or vision, in which he beheld +Onias, the High-Priest, and the prophet Jeremiah, +both of whom had been long dead. Onias appeared +to him with outstretched arms, praying for +the people of God. Pointing to Jeremiah, he said +to Judas Maccabeus: <span class="tei tei-q">“This is a lover of his +brethren and the people of Israel. This is he that +prayeth much for the people and for all the holy +city, Jeremiah, the Prophet of +God.”</span><a id="noteref_204" name="noteref_204" href="#note_204"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">204</span></span></a> Then +Jeremiah, as is related in the sequel of the vision, +handed a sword to Judas, with which the prophet +predicted that Judas would conquer his enemies. +The soldiers, animated by the relation of Judas, +fought with invincible courage and overcame the +enemy. The Book of Maccabees, though not admitted +by our dissenting brethren to be inspired, +must, at least, be acknowledged by them to be a +faithful historical record. It is manifest, therefore, +from this narrative that the Hebrew people +believed that the saints in heaven pray for their +brethren on earth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. John in his Revelation describes the Saints +before the throne of God praying for their earthly +brethren: <span class="tei tei-q">“The four and twenty ancients fell down +before the Lamb, having every one of them harps +and golden vials full of odors, which are the prayers +of the saints.”</span><a id="noteref_205" name="noteref_205" href="#note_205"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">205</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page160">[pg 160]</span><a name="Pg160" id="Pg160" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The prophet Zachariah records a prayer that +was offered by the angel for the people of God, +and the favorable answer which came from heaven: +<span class="tei tei-q">“How long, O Lord, wilt Thou not have mercy on +Jerusalem, and on the cities of Juda, with which +Thou hast been angry?... And the Lord answered +the angel ... good words, comfortable +words.”</span><a id="noteref_206" name="noteref_206" href="#note_206"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">206</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nor can we be surprised to learn that the angels +labor for our salvation, since we are told by St. +Peter that <span class="tei tei-q">“the devil goeth about like a roaring +lion, seeking whom he may devour;”</span> for, if hate +impels the demons to ruin us, surely love must +inspire the angels to help us in securing the crown +of glory. And if the angels, though of a different +nature from ours, are so mindful of us, how much +more interest do the saints manifest in our welfare, +who are bone of our bone and flesh of our +flesh? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To ask the prayers of our brethren in heaven is +not only conformable to Holy Scripture, but is +prompted by the instincts of our nature. The +Catholic doctrine of the Communion of Saints robs +death of its terrors, while the Reformers of the +sixteenth century, in denying the Communion of +Saints, not only inflicted a deadly wound on the +Creed, but also severed the tenderest chords of +the human heart. They broke asunder the holy +ties that unite earth with heaven—the soul in the +flesh with the soul released from the flesh. If my +brother leaves me to cross the seas I believe that +he continues to pray for me. And when he crosses +the narrow sea of death and lands on the shores +of eternity, why should he not pray for me still? +What does death destroy? The body. The soul +still lives and moves and has its being. It thinks +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page161">[pg 161]</span><a name="Pg161" id="Pg161" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and wills and remembers and loves. The dross of +sin and selfishness and hatred are burned by the +salutary fires of contrition, and nothing remains +but the pure gold of charity. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +O far be from us the dreary thought that death +cuts off our friends entirely from us! Far be from +us the heartless creed which declares a perpetual +divorce between us and the just in heaven! Do not +imagine when you lose a father or mother, a tender +sister or brother, who die in the peace of Christ, +that they are forgetful of you. The love they bore +you on earth is purified and intensified in heaven. +Or if your innocent child, regenerated in the waters +of baptism, is snatched from you by death, be assured +that, though separated from you in body, that +child is with you in spirit and is repaying you a +thousand-fold for the natural life it received from +you. Be convinced that the golden link of prayer +binds you to that angelic infant, and that it is continually +offering its fervent petitions at the throne +of God for you, that you may both be reunited in +heaven. But I hear men cry out with Pharisaical +assurance, <span class="tei tei-q">“You dishonor God, sir, in praying to +the saints. You make void the mediatorship of +Jesus Christ. You put the creature above the Creator.”</span> +How utterly groundless is this objection! We +do not dishonor God in praying to the saints. We +should, indeed, dishonor Him if we consulted the +saints <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">independently</span></em> of God. But such is not our +practice. The Catholic Church teaches, on the contrary, +that God alone is the Giver of all good gifts; +that He is the Source of all blessings, the Fountain +of all goodness. She teaches that whatever happiness +or glory or <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">influence</span></em> the saints possess, all +comes from God. As the moon borrows her light +from the sun, so do the blessed borrow their light +from Jesus, <span class="tei tei-q">“the Sun of Justice, the one Mediator +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page162">[pg 162]</span><a name="Pg162" id="Pg162" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +(of redemption) of God and +men.”</span><a id="noteref_207" name="noteref_207" href="#note_207"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">207</span></span></a> Hence, +when we address the saints, we beg them to pray +for us through the merits of Jesus Christ, while we +ask Jesus to help up through His own merits. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But what is the use of praying to the saints, since +God can hear us. If it is vain and useless to pray +to the saints because God can hear us, then Jacob +was wrong in praying to the angel; the friends of +Job were wrong in asking him to pray for them, +though God commanded them to invoke Job's intercession; +the Jews exiled in Babylon were wrong +in asking their brethren in Jerusalem to pray for +them; St. Paul was wrong in beseeching his friends +to pray for him; then we are all wrong in praying +for each other. You deem it useful and pious to ask +your pastor to pray for you. Is it not, at least, +equally useful for me to invoke the prayers of St. +Paul, since I am convinced that he can hear me? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +God forbid that our supplications to our Father +in heaven should diminish in proportion as our +prayers to the Saints increase; for, after all, we +must remember that, while the Church declares it +necessary for salvation to pray to God, she merely +asserts that it is <span class="tei tei-q">“good and useful to invoke the +saints.”</span><a id="noteref_208" name="noteref_208" href="#note_208"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">208</span></span></a> To ask the prayers of the saints, far from +being useless, is most profitable. By invoking their +intercession, instead of one we have many praying +for us. To our own tepid petitions we unite the fervent +supplications of the blessed and <span class="tei tei-q">“the Lord +will hear the prayers of the just.”</span><a id="noteref_209" name="noteref_209" href="#note_209"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">209</span></span></a> To the petitions +of us, poor pilgrims in this vale of tears, are +united those of the citizens of heaven. We ask +them to pray to their God and to our God, to their +Father and to our Father, that we may one day +share their delights in that blessed country in company +with our common Redeemer, Jesus Christ, +with whom to live is to reign. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page163">[pg 163]</span><a name="Pg163" id="Pg163" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc40" id="toc40"></a> +<a name="pdf41" id="pdf41"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XIV.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Is It Lawful To Honor The Blessed Virgin Mary As A Saint, +To Invoke Her As An Intercessor, And To Imitate Her As A Model.</span></h1> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc42" id="toc42"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">I. Is It Lawful To Honor Her?</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The sincere adorers and lovers of our Lord +Jesus Christ look with reverence on every +object with which He was associated, and +they conceive an affection for every person that +was near and dear to Him on earth. The closer +the intimacy of those persons with our Savior, +the holier do they appear in our estimation, just +as those planets which revolve the nearest around +the sun partake most of its light and heat. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There is something hallowed to the eye of the +Christian in the very soil of Judea, because it was +pressed by the footprints of our Blessed Redeemer. +With what reverent steps we would enter +the cave of Bethlehem because <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">there</span></em> was born +the Savior of the world. With what religious demeanor +we would tread the streets of Nazareth +when we remembered that <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">there</span></em> were spent the +days of His boyhood. What profound religious +awe would fill our hearts on ascending Mount +Calvary, where He paid by his blood the ransom +of our souls. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But if the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">lifeless</span></em> soil claims so much reverence, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page164">[pg 164]</span><a name="Pg164" id="Pg164" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +how much more veneration would be enkindled in +our hearts for the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">living</span></em> persons who were the +friends and associates of our Savior on earth! +We know that He exercised a certain salutary and +magnetic influence on those whom He approached. +<span class="tei tei-q">“All the multitude sought to touch Him, for virtue +went out from Him and healed all,”</span><a id="noteref_210" name="noteref_210" href="#note_210"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">210</span></span></a> as happened +to the woman who had been troubled with an issue +of blood.<a id="noteref_211" name="noteref_211" href="#note_211"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">211</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We would seem, indeed, to draw near to Jesus, +if we had the happiness of only conversing with +the Samaritan woman, or of eating at the table of +Zaccheus, or of being entertained by Nicodemus. +But if we were admitted into the inner circle of +His friends—of Lazarus, Mary and Martha, for +instance—the Baptist or the Apostles, we would +be conscious that in their company we were drawing +still nearer to Jesus and imbibing somewhat +of that spirit which they must have largely received +from their familiar relations with Him. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, if the land of Judea is looked upon as +hallowed ground because Jesus dwelt there; if +the Apostles were considered as models of holiness +because they were the chosen companions and +pupils of our Lord in His latter years, how peerless +must have been the sanctity of Mary, who +gave Him birth, whose breast was His pillow, who +nursed and clothed Him in infancy, who guided +His early steps, who accompanied Him in His +exile to Egypt and back, who abode with Him +from infancy to boyhood, from boyhood to manhood, +who during all that time listened to the +words of wisdom which fell from His lips, who +was the first to embrace Him at His birth, +and the last to receive His dying breath on Calvary. +This sentiment is so natural to us that +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page165">[pg 165]</span><a name="Pg165" id="Pg165" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +we find it bursting forth spontaneously from the +lips of the woman of the Gospel, who, hearing the +words of Jesus full of wisdom and sanctity, lifted +up her voice and said to Him: <span class="tei tei-q">“Blessed is the +womb that bore Thee and the paps that gave +Thee suck.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is in accordance with the economy of Divine +Providence that, whenever God designs any person +for some important work, He bestows on that +person the graces and dispositions necessary for +faithfully discharging it. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When Moses was called by heaven to be the +leader of the Hebrew people he hesitated to assume +the formidable office on the plea of <span class="tei tei-q">“impediment +and slowness of tongue.”</span> But Jehovah reassured +him by promising to qualify him for the +sublime functions assigned to him: <span class="tei tei-q">“I will be +in thy mouth, and I will teach thee what thou +shalt speak.”</span><a id="noteref_212" name="noteref_212" href="#note_212"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">212</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Prophet Jeremiah was sanctified from his +very birth because he was destined to be the herald +of God's law to the children of Israel: <span class="tei tei-q">“Before +I formed thee in the bowels of thy mother I knew +thee, and before thou camest forth out of the +womb I sanctified thee.”</span><a id="noteref_213" name="noteref_213" href="#note_213"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">213</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Elizabeth was filled with the Holy +Ghost,”</span><a id="noteref_214" name="noteref_214" href="#note_214"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">214</span></span></a> +that she might be worthy to be the hostess of our +Lord during the three months that Mary dwelt +under her roof. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +John the Baptist was <span class="tei tei-q">“filled with the Holy +Ghost even from his mother's womb.”</span><a id="noteref_215" name="noteref_215" href="#note_215"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">215</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“He was +a burning and a shining light”</span><a id="noteref_216" name="noteref_216" href="#note_216"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">216</span></span></a> because he was +chosen to prepare the way of the Lord. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Apostles received the plenitude of grace; +they were endowed with the gift of tongue and +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page166">[pg 166]</span><a name="Pg166" id="Pg166" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +other privileges<a id="noteref_217" name="noteref_217" href="#note_217"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">217</span></span></a> before they commenced the +work of the ministry. Hence St. Paul says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Our +sufficiency is from God, who hath made us <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">fit</span></em> ministers +of the New Testament.”</span><a id="noteref_218" name="noteref_218" href="#note_218"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">218</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now of all who have participated in the ministry +of the Redemption there is none who filled +any position so exalted, so sacred, as is the incommunicable +office of Mother of Jesus; and there +is no one, consequently, that <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">needed</span></em> so high a degree +of holiness as she did. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For, if God thus sanctified His Prophets and +Apostles as being destined to be the bearers of +the Word of life, how much more sanctified must +Mary have been, who was to bear the Lord and +<span class="tei tei-q">“Author of life.”</span><a id="noteref_219" name="noteref_219" href="#note_219"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">219</span></span></a> If John was so holy because +he was chosen as the pioneer to prepare the way +of the Lord, how much more holy was she who +ushered Him into the world. If holiness became +John's mother, surely a greater holiness became +the mother of John's Master. If God said to His +Priests of old: <span class="tei tei-q">“Be ye clean, you that carry the +vessels of the Lord;”</span><a id="noteref_220" name="noteref_220" href="#note_220"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">220</span></span></a> nay, if the vessels themselves +used in the divine service and churches are +set apart by special consecration, we cannot conceive +Mary to have been ever profaned by sin, who +was the chosen vessel of election, even the Mother +of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When we call the Blessed Virgin the Mother of +God, we assert our belief in two things: First—That +her Son, Jesus Christ, is true man, else she +were not a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">mother</span></em>. Second—That He is true God, +else she were not the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Mother of God</span></em>. In other +words, we affirm that the Second Person of the +Blessed Trinity, the Word of God, who in His +divine nature is from all eternity begotten of the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page167">[pg 167]</span><a name="Pg167" id="Pg167" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Father, consubstantial with Him, was in the fulness +of time again begotten, by being born of the +Virgin, thus taking to Himself, from her maternal +womb, a human nature of the same substance with +hers. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But it may be said the Blessed Virgin is not +the Mother of the Divinity. She had not, and she +could not have, any part in the generation of the +Word of God, for that generation is eternal; her +maternity is temporal. He is her Creator; she +is His creature. Style her, if you will, the Mother +of the man Jesus or even of the human nature of +the Son of God, but not the Mother of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I shall answer this objection by putting a question. +Did the mother who bore us have any part +in the production of our <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">soul</span></em>? Was not this +nobler part of our being the work of God alone? +And yet who would for a moment dream of saying +<span class="tei tei-q">“the mother of my body,”</span> and not <span class="tei tei-q">“<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">my</span></em> +mother?”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The comparison teaches us that the terms parent +and child, mother and son, refer to the persons +and not to the parts or elements of which the persons +are composed. Hence no one says: <span class="tei tei-q">“The +mother of my <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">body</span></em>,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“the mother of my <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">soul</span></em>;”</span> +but in all propriety <span class="tei tei-q">“my mother,”</span> the mother of +me who live and breathe, think and act, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">one</span></em> in my +personality, though uniting in it a soul directly +created by God, and a material body directly derived +from the maternal womb. In like manner, +as far as the sublime mystery of the Incarnation +can be reflected in the natural order, the Blessed +Virgin, under the overshadowing of the Holy +Ghost, by communicating to the Second Person of +the Adorable Trinity, as mothers do, a true +human nature of the same substance with her +own, is thereby really and truly His Mother. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page168">[pg 168]</span><a name="Pg168" id="Pg168" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is in this sense that the title of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Mother of +God</span></span>, denied by Nestorius, was vindicated to her +by the General Council of Ephesus, in 431; in +this sense, and in no other, has the Church called +her by that title. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence, by immediate and necessary consequence, +follow her surpassing dignity and excellence, and +her special relationship and affinity, not only with +her Divine Son, but also with the Father and +the Holy Ghost. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Mary, as Wordsworth beautifully expressed it, +united in her person <span class="tei tei-q">“a mother's love with maiden +purity.”</span> The Church teaches us that she was always +a Virgin—a Virgin before her espousals, +during her married life and after her spouse's +death. <span class="tei tei-q">“The Angel Gabriel was sent from God ... +to a Virgin espoused to a man whose name +was Joseph, ... and the Virgin's name was +Mary.”</span><a id="noteref_221" name="noteref_221" href="#note_221"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">221</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That she remained a Virgin till after the birth +of Jesus is expressly stated in the Gospel.<a id="noteref_222" name="noteref_222" href="#note_222"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">222</span></span></a> It +is not less certain that she continued in the same +state during the remainder of her days; for in +the Apostles' and the Nicene Creed she is called +a Virgin, and that epithet cannot be restricted to +the time of our Saviour's birth. It must be referred +to her whole life, inasmuch as both creeds +were compiled long after she had passed away. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Canon of the Mass, which is very probably +of Apostolic antiquity, speaks of her as the <span class="tei tei-q">“glorious +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">ever Virgin</span></em>,”</span> and in this sentiment all Catholic +tradition concurs. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There is a propriety which suggests itself to +every Christian in Mary's remaining a Virgin +after the birth of Jesus, for, as Bishop Bull of +the Protestant Episcopal Church of England remarks, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page169">[pg 169]</span><a name="Pg169" id="Pg169" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“It cannot with decency be imagined that +the most holy vessel which was once consecrated +to be a receptacle of the Deity should be afterwards +desecrated and profaned by human use.”</span> +The learned Grotius, Calvin and other eminent +Protestant writers hold the same view. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The doctrine of the perpetual virginity of Mary +is now combated by Protestants, as it was in the +early days of the Church by Helvidius and Jovinian, +on the following grounds: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—The Evangelist says that <span class="tei tei-q">“Joseph took +unto him his wife, and he knew her not <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">till</span></em> she +brought forth her first-born son.”</span><a id="noteref_223" name="noteref_223" href="#note_223"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">223</span></span></a> This sentence +suggests to dissenters that other children +besides Jesus were born to Mary. But the qualifying +word <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">till</span></em> by no means implies that the chaste +union which had subsisted between Mary and +Joseph up to the birth of our Lord was subsequently +altered. The Protestant Hooker justly +complains of the early heretics as having <span class="tei tei-q">“abused +greatly these words of Matthew, gathering against +the honor of the Blessed Virgin, that a thing denied +with special circumstance doth import an opposite +affirmation when once that circumstance is +expired.”</span><a id="noteref_224" name="noteref_224" href="#note_224"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">224</span></span></a> To express Hooker's idea in plainer +words, when a thing is said not to have occurred +until another event had happened, it does not +necessarily follow that it did occur after that +event took place. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Scripture says that the raven went forth +from the ark, <span class="tei tei-q">“and did not return <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">till</span></em> the waters +were dried up upon the earth”</span><a id="noteref_225" name="noteref_225" href="#note_225"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">225</span></span></a>—that is, it never +returned. <span class="tei tei-q">“Samuel saw Saul no more <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">till</span></em> the +day of his death.”</span><a id="noteref_226" name="noteref_226" href="#note_226"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">226</span></span></a> He did not, of course, see +him after death. <span class="tei tei-q">“The Lord said to my Lord: +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page170">[pg 170]</span><a name="Pg170" id="Pg170" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Sit thou at my right hand <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">until</span></em> I make thy enemies +thy footstool.”</span><a id="noteref_227" name="noteref_227" href="#note_227"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">227</span></span></a> These words apply to our Savior, +who did not cease to sit at the right of God +after His enemies were subdued. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—But Jesus is called Mary's <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">first-born</span></em> +Son, and does not a first-born always imply the +subsequent birth of other children to the same +mother? By no means; for the name of first-born +was given to the first son of every Jewish mother, +whether other children followed or not. We find +this epithet applied to Machir, for instance, who +was the only son of Manasses.<a id="noteref_228" name="noteref_228" href="#note_228"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">228</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—But is not mention frequently made of +the brethren of Jesus?<a id="noteref_229" name="noteref_229" href="#note_229"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">229</span></span></a> Fortunately the Gospels +themselves will enable us to trace the maternity +of those who are called His brothers, not to the +Blessed Virgin, but to another Mary. St. Matthew +mentions, by name, James and Joseph among +the brethren of Jesus;<a id="noteref_230" name="noteref_230" href="#note_230"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">230</span></span></a> +and the same Evangelist +and also St. Mark tell us that among those who +were present at the Crucifixion were Mary Magdalen +and Mary the mother of James and Joseph.<a id="noteref_231" name="noteref_231" href="#note_231"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">231</span></span></a> +And St. John, who narrates with more detail the +circumstances of the Crucifixion, informs us who +this second Mary was, for he says that there +stood by the cross of Jesus His mother and His +Mother's sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary +Magdalen.<a id="noteref_232" name="noteref_232" href="#note_232"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">232</span></span></a> There is no doubt that Mary of Cleophas +is identical with Mary, who is called by Matthew +and Mark the mother of James and Joseph. +And as Mary of Cleophas was the kinswoman of +the Blessed Virgin, James and Joseph are called +the brothers of Jesus, in conformity with the Hebrew +practice of giving that appellation to cousins +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page171">[pg 171]</span><a name="Pg171" id="Pg171" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +or near relations. Abraham, for instance, was +the uncle of Lot, yet he calls him brother.<a id="noteref_233" name="noteref_233" href="#note_233"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">233</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Mary is exalted above all other women, not only +because she united <span class="tei tei-q">“a mother's love with maiden +purity,”</span> but also because she was conceived without +original sin. The dogma of the Immaculate +Conception is thus expressed by the Church: <span class="tei tei-q">“We +define that the Blessed Virgin Mary in the first +moment of her conception, by the singular grace +and privilege of Almighty God, in virtue of the +merits of Jesus Christ, the Savior of the human +race, was preserved free from every stain of +original sin.”</span><a id="noteref_234" name="noteref_234" href="#note_234"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">234</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Unlike the rest of the children of Adam, the soul +of Mary was never subject to sin, even in the first +moment of its infusion into the body. She alone +was exempt from the original taint. This immunity +of Mary from original sin is exclusively +due to the merits of Christ, as the Church expressly +declares. She needed a Redeemer as well +as the rest of the human race and therefore was +<span class="tei tei-q">“redeemed, but in a more sublime manner.”</span><a id="noteref_235" name="noteref_235" href="#note_235"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">235</span></span></a> +Mary is as much indebted to the precious blood +of Jesus for having been <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">preserved</span></em> as we are for +having been <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">cleansed</span></em> from original sin. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Although the Immaculate Conception was not +formulated into a dogma of faith till 1854, it is +at least implied in Holy Scripture. It is in strict +harmony with the place which Mary holds in the +economy of Redemption, and has virtually received +the pious assent of the faithful from the +earliest days of the Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In Genesis we read: <span class="tei tei-q">“I will put enmities between +thee and the woman, and thy seed and her +seed; she shall crush thy head.”</span><a id="noteref_236" name="noteref_236" href="#note_236"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">236</span></span></a> All Catholic +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page172">[pg 172]</span><a name="Pg172" id="Pg172" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +commentators, ancient and modern, recognize in +the Seed, the Woman and the serpent types of our +Savior, of Mary and the devil. God here declares +that the enmity of the Seed and that of the Woman +toward the tempter were to be identical. Now the +enmity of Christ, or the Seed, toward the evil one +was absolute and perpetual. Therefore the enmity +of Mary, or the Woman, toward the devil +never admitted of any momentary reconciliation +which would have existed if she were ever subject +to original sin. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is worthy of note that as three characters +appear on the scene of our fall—Adam, Eve and +the rebellious Angel—so three corresponding personages +figure in our redemption—Jesus Christ, +who is the second Adam;<a id="noteref_237" name="noteref_237" href="#note_237"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">237</span></span></a> Mary, the second Eve, +and the Archangel Gabriel. The second Adam was +immeasurably superior to the first, Gabriel was +superior to the fallen Angel, and hence we are +warranted by analogy to conclude that Mary was +superior to Eve. But if she had been created in +original sin, instead of being superior, she would +be inferior to Eve, who was certainly created immaculate. +We cannot conceive that the mother of +Cain was created superior to the mother of Jesus. +It would have been unworthy of a God of infinite +purity to have been born of a woman that was +even for an instant under the dominion of Satan. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The liturgies of the Church, being the established +formularies of her public worship, are +among the most authoritative documents that can +be adduced in favor of any religious practice. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the liturgy ascribed to St. James, Mary is +commemorated as <span class="tei tei-q">“our most holy, immaculate and +most glorious Lady, Mother of God and ever Virgin +Mary.”</span><a id="noteref_238" name="noteref_238" href="#note_238"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">238</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page173">[pg 173]</span><a name="Pg173" id="Pg173" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Maronite Ritual she is invoked as <span class="tei tei-q">“our +holy, praiseworthy and immaculate Lady.”</span><a id="noteref_239" name="noteref_239" href="#note_239"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">239</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Alexandrian liturgy of St. Basil, she is +addressed as <span class="tei tei-q">“most holy, most glorious, immaculate.”</span><a id="noteref_240" name="noteref_240" href="#note_240"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">240</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Feast of Mary's Conception commenced to +be celebrated in the East in the fifth, and in the +West in the seventh centuries. It was not introduced +into Rome till probably towards the end +of the fourteenth century. Though Rome is always +the first that is called on to sanction a new +festival, she is often the last to take part in it. +She is the first that is expected to give the key-note, +but frequently the last to join in the festive +song. While she is silent, the notes are faint and +uncertain; when her voice joins in the chant, the +song of praise becomes constant and universal. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is scarcely necessary for me to add that the +introduction of the festival of the Conception after +the lapse of so many centuries from the foundation +of Christianity no more implies a novelty of +doctrine than the erection of a monument in 1875 +to Arminius, the German hero who flourished in +the first century, would be an evidence of his recent +exploits. The Feast of the Blessed Trinity +was not introduced till the fifth century, though +it commemorates a fundamental mystery of the +Christian religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is interesting to us to know that the Immaculate +Conception of Mary has been interwoven in +the earliest history of our own country. The ship +that first bore Columbus to America was named +Mary of the Conception. This celebrated navigator +gave the same name to the second island +which he discovered. The first chapel erected in +Quebec, when that city was founded in the early +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page174">[pg 174]</span><a name="Pg174" id="Pg174" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +part of the seventeenth century was dedicated to +God under the invocation of Mary Immaculate. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In view of these three great prerogatives of +Mary—her divine maternity, her perpetual virginity +and her Immaculate Conception—we are +prepared to find her blessedness often and expressly +declared in Holy Scripture. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Archangel Gabriel is sent to her from +heaven to announce to her the happy tidings that +she was destined to be the mother of the world's +Redeemer. No greater favor was ever before or +since conferred on woman, whether we consider the +dignity of the messenger, or the momentous character +of the message, or the terms of respect in +which it is conveyed. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“The Angel Gabriel was sent from God into a +city of Galilee called Nazareth to a virgin ... and +the virgin's name was Mary. And the Angel being +come in said unto her: Hail, full of grace, the Lord +is with thee; blessed art thou among women. Who, +having heard, was troubled at his saying and +thought with herself what manner of salutation +this should be. And the Angel said to her: Fear +not, Mary, for thou hast found grace with God. +Behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and shalt +bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name +Jesus.... The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, +and the power of the most high shall overshadow +thee, and therefore, also, the Holy which shall be +born of thee shall be called the Son of +God.”</span><a id="noteref_241" name="noteref_241" href="#note_241"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">241</span></span></a> The +Almighty does not send to Mary, a prophet or +priest, or any other earthly ambassador, nor even +one of the lower choirs of angels, but He commissions +an Archangel to confer with her. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-style: italic">“</span><span style="font-style: italic">Hail full of grace!</span><span style="font-style: italic">”</span></span></span> Gabriel does not congratulate +her on her personal charms, though she is the +fairest daughter of Israel. He does not praise her +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page175">[pg 175]</span><a name="Pg175" id="Pg175" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +for her exalted ancestry, though she is descended +from the Kings of Juda. But he commends her +because she is the chosen child of benediction. He +admires the hidden virtues of her soul, brighter +than the sun, fairer than the moon, purer than +angels, he sees before him, +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Our tainted nature's solitary boast,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span> +</div> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +one that alone escaped the taint of Adam's disobedience. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As the precious diamond reflects various colors +according as it is exposed to the sun's rays, so did +the soul of Mary, from the moment that the <span class="tei tei-q">“Sun +of Justice”</span> shone upon her, exhibit every grace +that was prompted by the occasion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Stephen and the Apostles were also said to +be full of the Spirit of God. By this, however, we +are not to understand that the same measure of +grace was imparted to them which was given to +Mary. On each one it is bestowed according to his +merits and needs. <span class="tei tei-q">“One is the glory of the sun, +another the glory of the moon, and another the +glory of the stars, for star differeth from star in +glory;”</span><a id="noteref_242" name="noteref_242" href="#note_242"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">242</span></span></a> and as Mary's office of Mother of God +immeasurably surpassed in dignity that of the +proto-martyr and of the Apostles, so did her grace +superabound over theirs. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-style: italic">“</span><span style="font-style: italic">The Lord is with thee.</span><span style="font-style: italic">”</span></span></span> <span class="tei tei-q">“He exists in His +creatures in different ways; in those that are endowed +with reason in one way, in irrational creatures +in another. His irrational creatures have no +means of apprehending or possessing Him. All +rational creatures may indeed apprehend Him +by knowledge, but only the good by love. Only +in the good does He so exist as to be with them +as well as in them; with them by a certain harmony +and agreement of will, and in this way God +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page176">[pg 176]</span><a name="Pg176" id="Pg176" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +is with all His Saints. But He is with Mary in +a yet more special manner, for in her there was so +great an agreement and union with God that not +her will only, but her very flesh was to be united to +him.”</span><a id="noteref_243" name="noteref_243" href="#note_243"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">243</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-style: italic">“</span><span style="font-style: italic">Blessed art Thou among women.</span><span style="font-style: italic">”</span></span></span> The same +expression is applied to two other women in the +Holy Scripture—viz., to Jahel and Judith. The +former was called blessed after she had slain +Sisara,<a id="noteref_244" name="noteref_244" href="#note_244"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">244</span></span></a> +and the latter after she had slain Holofernes,<a id="noteref_245" name="noteref_245" href="#note_245"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">245</span></span></a> +both of whom had been enemies of God's +people. In this respect these two women are true +types of Mary, who was chosen by God to crush +the head of the serpent, the infernal enemy of mankind. +And if they deserved the title of blessed for +being the instruments of God in rescuing Israel +from temporal calamities, how much more does +Mary merit that appellation, who co-operated so +actively in the salvation of the human race! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Evangelist proceeds: <span class="tei tei-q">“And Mary, rising +up in those days, went ... into a city of Juda; +and she entered into the house of Zachary and +saluted Elizabeth. And it came to pass that when +Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary the infant +leapt in her womb. And Elizabeth was filled +with the Holy Ghost, and she cried out with a loud +voice and said: Blessed art thou among women, +and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence +is this to me that the mother of my Lord should +come to me? For behold, as soon as the voice of +thy salutation sounded in my ears, the infant in my +womb leaped for joy. And blessed art thou that +hast believed, because those things shall be accomplished +that were spoken to thee by the Lord.”</span><a id="noteref_246" name="noteref_246" href="#note_246"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">246</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There is joy in Mary's heart in being chosen to +become the mother of the world's Redeemer. She +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page177">[pg 177]</span><a name="Pg177" id="Pg177" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +wishes by her visit to communicate that joy to her +cousin. The Sun of Justice is shining within her. +She desires to diffuse His rays through Elizabeth's +household. She is laden with spiritual treasures. +She must share them with her kinswoman, especially +as she is none the poorer in making others +richer. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The usual order of salutation is here reversed. +Age pays reverence to youth. A lady who is revered +by the whole community honors a lowly +maiden. An inspired matron expresses her astonishment +that her young kinswoman should deign +to visit her. She extols Mary's faith and calls her +blessed. She blends the praise of Mary with the +praise of Mary's Son, and even the infant John +testifies his reverential joy by leaping in his mother's +womb. And we are informed that during this +interview Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost, +to remind us that the veneration she paid to her +cousin was not prompted by her own feelings, but +was dictated by the Spirit of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Then Mary breaks out into that sublime canticle, +the Magnificat: <span class="tei tei-q">“My soul doth magnify the +Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my +Savior, because He hath regarded the humility of +his handmaid, for behold from henceforth all generations +shall call me blessed.”</span><a id="noteref_247" name="noteref_247" href="#note_247"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">247</span></span></a> On these words +I shall pause to make one reflection. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Holy Ghost, through the organ of Mary's +chaste lips, prophesies that all generations shall +call her blessed, with evident approval of the +praise she should receive. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What a daring prophecy is this! Among the +wonderful predictions recorded in Holy Scripture, +I can recall none that more strongly commands my +admiration. Here is a modest, retiring maiden, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page178">[pg 178]</span><a name="Pg178" id="Pg178" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +living in an obscure village in a remote quarter of +the civilized world, openly announcing that every +age till the end of time, should pronounce her hallowed. +We have no reason to question this prophecy, +for it is recorded in the inspired pages of the +Gospel. And we know also without the shadow +of a doubt that the prophecy has been literally +fulfilled. For, in every epoch, and in every Christian +land from the rising to the setting sun, her +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magnificat</span></span> has daily resounded. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now the Catholic is the only Church whose children, +generation after generation, from the first to +the present century, have pronounced her blessed; +of all Christians in this land, they alone contribute +to the fulfilment of the prophecy. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Therefore, it is only Catholics that earn the approval +of Heaven by fulfilling the prediction of +the Holy Ghost. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Protestants not only concede that we bless the +name of Mary, but they even reproach us with being +too lavish in our praises of her. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +On the other hand, they are careful to exclude +themselves from the <span class="tei tei-q">“generations”</span> that were destined +to call her blessed, for, in speaking of her, +they almost invariably withhold from her the title +of <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">blessed</span></em>, prefering to call her <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">the Virgin</span></span>, or +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Mary the Virgin</span></span>, or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">the Mother of Jesus</span></span>. +And while Protestant churches will resound with the +praises of Sarah and Rebecca and Rachel, of +Miriam and Ruth, of Esther and Judith of the Old +Testament, and of Elizabeth and Anna, of Magdalen +and Martha of the New, the name of Mary +the Mother of Jesus is uttered with bated breath, +lest the sound of her name should make the +preacher liable to the charge of superstition. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The piety of a mother usually sheds additional +lustre on the son, and the halo that encircles her +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page179">[pg 179]</span><a name="Pg179" id="Pg179" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +brow is reflected upon his. The more the mother +is extolled, the greater honor redounds to the +son. And if this is true of all men who do not +choose their mothers, how much more strictly may +it be affirmed of Him who chose His own Mother, +and made her Himself such as He would have her, +so that all the glories of His Mother are essentially +His own. And yet we daily see ministers +of the Gospel ignoring Mary's exalted virtues +and unexampled privileges and parading her alleged +imperfections; nay, sinfulness, as if her Son +were dishonored by the piety, and took delight +in the defamation of His Mother. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Such defamers might learn a lesson from one +who made little profession of Christianity. +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Is thy name Mary, maiden fair?</span></span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 1.80em"><span style="font-size: 90%">Such should, methinks, its music be.</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">The sweetest name that mortals bear,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 1.80em"><span style="font-size: 90%">Were best befitting thee.</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">And she to whom it once was given</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-hi" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Was half of earth and half of +heaven</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><a id="noteref_248" name="noteref_248" href="#note_248"><span class="tei tei-noteref" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">248</span></span></a></div> +</div> +</div> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Once more the title of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">blessed</span></span>, is given to Mary. +On one occasion a certain woman, lifting up her +voice, said to Jesus: <span class="tei tei-q">“Blessed is the womb that +bore thee and the paps that gave thee suck.”</span><a id="noteref_249" name="noteref_249" href="#note_249"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">249</span></span></a> It +is true that our Lord replied: <span class="tei tei-q">“Yea, rather (or +yea, likewise), blessed are they who hear the word +of God and keep it.”</span> It would be an unwarrantable +perversion of the sacred text to infer from +this reply that Jesus intended to detract from +the praise bestowed on His Mother. His words +may be thus correctly paraphrased: She is +blessed indeed in being the chosen instrument of +My incarnation, but more blessed in keeping My +word. Let others be comforted in knowing that +though they cannot share with My Mother in the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page180">[pg 180]</span><a name="Pg180" id="Pg180" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +privilege of her maternity, they can participate +with her in the blessed reward of them who hear +My word and keep it. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the preceding passages we have seen Mary +declared blessed on four different occasions, and +hence, in proclaiming her blessedness, far from +paying her unmerited honor, we are but re-echoing +the Gospel verdict of saint and angel and of the +Spirit of God Himself. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Wordsworth, though not nurtured within the +bosom of the Catholic Church, conceives a true +appreciation of Mary's incomparable holiness in +the following beautiful lines: +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Mother! whose virgin bosom was uncrossed</span></span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">With the least shade of thought to sin allied;</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Woman! above all women glorified,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Our tainted nature's solitary boast;</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Purer than foam on central ocean tost,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Brighter than eastern skies at daybreak strewn</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">With fancied roses, than the unblemished moon</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Before her wane begins on heaven's blue coast,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Thy image falls to earth. Yet some, I ween,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Not unforgiven, the suppliant knee might bend</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">As to a visible power, in which did blend</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">All that was mixed and reconciled in thee</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Of mother's love with maiden purity,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Of high with low, celestial with serene.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span></div> +</div> +</div> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To honor one who has been the subject of divine, +angelic and saintly panegyric is to use a privilege, +and the privilege is heightened into a sacred duty +when we remember that the spirit of prophecy +foretold that she should ever be the unceasing +theme of Christian eulogy as long as Christianity +itself would exist. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Honor he is worthy of, whom the king hath a +mind to honor.”</span><a id="noteref_250" name="noteref_250" href="#note_250"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">250</span></span></a> The King of kings hath honored +Mary; His divine Son did not disdain to be +subject to her, therefore should we honor her, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page181">[pg 181]</span><a name="Pg181" id="Pg181" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +especially as the honor we pay to her redounds +to God, the source of all glory. The Royal +Prophet, than whom no man paid higher praise +to God, esteemed the friends of God worthy of +all honor: <span class="tei tei-q">“To me Thy friends, O God, are +made exceedingly honorable.”</span><a id="noteref_251" name="noteref_251" href="#note_251"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">251</span></span></a> Now the dearest +friends of God are they who most faithfully keep +His precepts: <span class="tei tei-q">“You are My friends, if you do +the things that I command you.”</span><a id="noteref_252" name="noteref_252" href="#note_252"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">252</span></span></a> Who fulfilled +the divine precepts better than Mary, who kept +all the words of her Son, pondering them in her +heart? <span class="tei tei-q">“If any man minister to me,”</span> says our +Savior, <span class="tei tei-q">“him will My Father honor.”</span><a id="noteref_253" name="noteref_253" href="#note_253"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">253</span></span></a> Who ministered +more constantly to Jesus than Mary, who +discharged towards Him all the offices of a tender +mother? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Heroes and statesmen may receive the highest +military and civic honors which a nation can bestow +without being suspected of invading the domain +of the glory which is due to God. Now is +not heroic sanctity more worthy of admiration +than civil service and military exploits, inasmuch +as religion ranks higher than patriotism and +valor? And yet the admirers of Mary's exalted +virtues can scarcely celebrate her praises without +being accused in certain quarters of Mariolatry. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When a nation wishes to celebrate the memory +of its distinguished men its admiration is not +confined to words, but vents itself in a thousand +different shapes. See in how many ways we honor +the memory of Washington. Monuments on which +his good deeds are recorded are erected to his +name. The grounds in which his remains repose +on the banks of the Potomac are kept in order by +a volunteer band of devoted ladies, who adorn +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page182">[pg 182]</span><a name="Pg182" id="Pg182" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the place with flowers. And this cherished spot +is annually visited by thousands of pilgrims from +the most remote sections of the country. These +visitors will eagerly snatch a flower or a leaf +from a shrub growing near Washington's tomb, +or will strive even to clip off a little shred from +one of his garments, still preserved in the old +mansion, to bear home with them as precious +relics. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I have always observed when traveling on the +missions up and down the Potomac, that whenever +the steamer came to the point opposite Mount +Vernon the bell was tolled, and every eye was +directed toward Washington's grave. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The 22nd of February, Washington's birthday, +is kept as a national holiday, at least in certain +portions of the country. I well remember that +formerly military and fire companies paraded the +streets, and that patriotic speeches recounting the +heroic deeds of the first President were delivered, +the festivities of the day closing with a social +banquet. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As the citizens of the United States manifest in +divers ways their admiration for Washington, so +do the citizens of the republic of the Church love +to exhibit in corresponding forms their veneration +for the Mother of Jesus. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Monuments and statues are erected to her. +Thrice each day—at morn, noon and even—the +Angelus bells are rung, to recall to our mind the +Incarnation of our Lord, and the participation of +Mary in this great mystery of love. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Her shrines are tastefully adorned by pious +hands and visited by devoted children, who wear +her relics or any object which bears her image, +or which is associated with her name. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page183">[pg 183]</span><a name="Pg183" id="Pg183" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Her natal day and other days of the year, sacred +to her memory, are appropriately commemorated +by processions, by participation in the banquet of +the Eucharist, and by sermons enlarging on her +virtues and prerogatives. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As no one was ever suspected of loving his country +and her institutions less because of his revering +Washington, so no one can reasonably suppose +that our homage to God is diminished by our fostering +reverence for Mary. As our object in eulogizing +Washington is not so much to honor the man +as to vindicate those principles of which he was the +champion and exponent, and to express our gratitude +to God for the blessings bestowed on our country +through him, even so our motive in commemorating +Mary's name is not merely to praise her, +but still more to keep us in perpetual remembrance +of our Lord's Incarnation, and to show our +thankfulness to Him for the blessings wrought +through that great mystery in which she was so +prominent a figure. There is not a grain of incense +offered to Mary which does not ascend to the +throne of God Himself. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Experience sufficiently demonstrates that the +better we understand the part which Mary has +taken in the work of redemption, the more enlightened +becomes our knowledge of our Redeemer +Himself, and that the greater our love for her, the +deeper and broader is our devotion to Him; while +experience also testifies that our Savior's attributes +become more confused and warped in the +minds of a people in proportion as they ignore +Mary's relations to Him. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The defender of a beleaguered citadel concentrates +his forces on the outer fortifications and +towers, knowing well that the capture of these +outworks would endanger the citadel itself, and +that <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">their</span></em> safety involves <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">its</span></em> security. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page184">[pg 184]</span><a name="Pg184" id="Pg184" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Jesus Christ is the citadel of our faith, the +stronghold of our soul's affections. Mary is called +the <span class="tei tei-q">“Tower of David,”</span> and the gate of Sion which +the Lord loveth more than all the tabernacles of +Jacob,<a id="noteref_254" name="noteref_254" href="#note_254"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">254</span></span></a> +and which He entered at His Incarnation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +So intimately is this living gate of Sion connected +with Jesus, the Temple of our faith, that +no one has ever assailed the former without invading +the latter. The Nestorian would have +Mary to be only an ordinary mother because he +would have Christ to be a mere man. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence, if we rush to the defence of the gate of +Sion, it is because we are more zealous for the +city of God. If we stand as sentinels around the +tower of David, it is because we are more earnest +in protecting Jerusalem from invasion. If we +forbid profane hands to touch the ark of the covenant, +it is because we are anxious to guard from +profanation the Lord of the ark. If we are so solicitous +about Mary's honor, it is because <span class="tei tei-q">“the +love of Christ”</span> presseth us. If we will not permit +a single wreath to be snatched from her fair +brow, it is because we are unwilling that a single +feature of Christ's sacred humanity should be +obscured, and because we wish that He should +ever shine forth in all the splendor of His glory, +and clothed in all the panoply of His perfections. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But you will ask: Why do you so often blend +together the worship of God and the veneration +of the Blessed Virgin? Why such exclamations +as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Blessed be Jesus and Mary</span></span>? Why do you +so often repeat in succession the Lord's prayer +and the Angelical salutation? Is not this practice +calculated to level all distinctions between the +Creator and His creature, and to excite the displeasure +of a God ever jealous of His glory? +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page185">[pg 185]</span><a name="Pg185" id="Pg185" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Those who make this objection should remember +that the praises of the Lord and of His Saints +are frequently combined in Holy Scripture itself. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Witness Judith. On returning from the tent +of Holofernes, she sang: <span class="tei tei-q">“<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Praise ye the Lord, our +God</span></em>, who hath not forsaken them that hope in +Him, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">and by me His handmaid</span></em>, He hath fulfilled +His mercy which He promised to the house of +Israel.... And Ozias, the prince of the people +of Israel, said to her: <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Blessed art thou, O daughter</span></em>, +by the Lord the Most High God, above all +women upon the earth, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Blessed be the Lord</span></em> who +made heaven and earth ... because He hath so +magnified thy name this day, that thy praise +shall not depart out of the mouth of men.”</span><a id="noteref_255" name="noteref_255" href="#note_255"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">255</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Witness Ecclesiasticus. After glorifying God +for His mighty works, he immediately sounds the +praises of Enoch and Noe, of Abraham, Isaac and +Jacob, of Moses and Aaron, of Samuel and +Nathan, of David and Josias, of Isaiah and Jeremiah, +and other kings and prophets of Israel.<a id="noteref_256" name="noteref_256" href="#note_256"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">256</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Elizabeth, in the same breath, exclaims: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is +the fruit of thy womb.”</span><a id="noteref_257" name="noteref_257" href="#note_257"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">257</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And Mary herself, under the inspiration of +Heaven, cries out: <span class="tei tei-q">“My soul <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">doth magnify the +Lord</span></em>, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my +Savior.... For, behold from henceforth all generations +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">shall call me blessed</span></em>.”</span><a id="noteref_258" name="noteref_258" href="#note_258"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">258</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Here are the names of Creator and creature interwoven +like threads of gold and silver in the +same woof, without provoking the jealousy of +God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +God jealous of the honor paid to Mary! Will a +father be jealous of the honor paid to his child, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page186">[pg 186]</span><a name="Pg186" id="Pg186" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +especially of a child who reflects his own image +and likeness, and exhibits those virtues which he +had inculcated on her tender mind? And is not +Mary God's child of predilection? Will an architect +be envious of the praise bestowed on a magnificent +temple which his genius planned and reared? +Is not the living temple of Mary's heart the work +of the Supreme Architect? Must she not say with +all of God's creatures: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thy hands (O Lord) have +made me and formed me.”</span> Is it not He who has +adorned that living temple with those rare beauties +which we so much admire? Has she not declared +so when she exclaimed: <span class="tei tei-q">“He that is mighty hath +done great things to me, and holy is His +name!”</span><a id="noteref_259" name="noteref_259" href="#note_259"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">259</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +God jealous of the honor paid to Mary! As well +might we imagine that the sun, if endowed with +intelligence, would be jealous of the mellow, golden +cloud which encircles him, which reflects his +brightness and presents in bolder light his inaccessible +splendor. As well imagine that the same +luminary would be jealous of our admiration for +the beautiful rose, whose opening petals and rich +color and delicious fragrance are the fruit of his +beneficent rays. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence in uniting Mary's praise with that of +Jesus we are strictly imitating the sacred Text. +We are imitating Joachim, the High Priest, and +the people of God in Bethulia, who unite the praises +of Judith with the praises of Jehovah. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We are imitating the sacred writer of Ecclesiasticus +who, after extolling God for His mighty +works, sounds the praises of Enoch and Noe, of +Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, of David and Josiah, of +Isaiah and Jeremiah, and other Kings and Prophets +of Israel. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We are imitating Elizabeth, who exclaimed in +one breath: <span class="tei tei-q">“Blessed art thou (Mary) among women +and blessed is (Jesus) the fruit of thy womb.”</span> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page187">[pg 187]</span><a name="Pg187" id="Pg187" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And as no one ever suspected that the encomiums +pronounced on Judith and the virtuous Kings and +Prophets of Israel detracted from God's honor, +so neither do we lessen His glory in exalting the +Blessed Virgin. I find Jesus and Mary together +at the manger, together in Egypt, together in +Nazareth, together in the temple, together at the +cross. I find their names side by side in the Apostles' +and the Nicene Creed. It is fitting that both +should find a place in my heart, and that both +names should often flow successively from my +lips. Inseparable in life and in death, they should +not be divorced in my prayer. <span class="tei tei-q">“What God hath +joined together, let not man put asunder.”</span> +</p> + +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc43" id="toc43"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">II. Is It Lawful To Invoke Her?</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church exhorts her children not only to +honor the Blessed Virgin, but also to invoke her +intercession. It is evident from Scripture that +the Angels and Saints in heaven can hear our +prayers and that they have the power and the +will to help us.<a id="noteref_260" name="noteref_260" href="#note_260"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">260</span></span></a> Now, if the angels are conversant +with what happens on earth; if the Prophets, even +while clothed in the flesh, had a clear vision of +things which were transpiring at a great distance +from them; if they could penetrate into the future +and fortell events which were then hidden in the +womb of time, shall we believe that God withholds +a knowledge of our prayers from Mary, who is +justly styled the Queen of Angels and Saints? +For, as Mary's sanctity surpasses that of all other +mortals, her knowledge must be proportionately +greater than theirs, since knowledge constitutes +one of the sources of celestial bliss. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If Stephen, while his soul was still in the prison +of the body, <span class="tei tei-q">“<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">saw</span></em> the glory of God, and Jesus +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page188">[pg 188]</span><a name="Pg188" id="Pg188" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +standing on the right hand of +God;”</span><a id="noteref_261" name="noteref_261" href="#note_261"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">261</span></span></a> if Paul +<span class="tei tei-q">“<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">heard</span></em> secret words”</span><a id="noteref_262" name="noteref_262" href="#note_262"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">262</span></span></a> spoken in paradise, is it +surprising that Mary hears and sees us, now that +she is elevated to heaven and stands <span class="tei tei-q">“face to +face”</span> before God, the perfect Mirror of all knowledge? +It is as easy for God to enable His Saints +to see things terrestrial from heaven as things +celestial from earth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The influence of Mary's intercession exceeds +that of the angels, patriarchs and prophets in the +same degree that her sanctity surpasses theirs. +If our heavenly Father listens so propitiously to +the voice of His servants, what will He refuse to +her who is His chosen daughter of predilection, +chosen among thousands to be the Mother of His +beloved Son? If we ourselves, though sinners, +can help one another by our prayers, how irresistible +must be the intercession of Mary, who +never grieved Almighty God by sin, who never +tarnished her white robe of innocence by the least +defilement, from the first moment of her existence +till she was received by triumphant angels +into heaven. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In speaking of the patronage of the Blessed Virgin, +we must never lose sight of her title of Mother +of our Redeemer nor of the great privileges which +that prerogative implies. Mary was the Mother +of Jesus. She exercised toward Him all the influence +that a prudent mother has over an affectionate +child. <span class="tei tei-q">“Jesus,”</span> says the Gospel, <span class="tei tei-q">“was +subject to them”</span><a id="noteref_263" name="noteref_263" href="#note_263"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">263</span></span></a>—that is, to Mary and Joseph. +We find this obedience of our Lord toward His +Mother forcibly exemplified at the marriage feast +of Cana. Her wishes are delicately expressed in +these words: <span class="tei tei-q">“They have no wine.”</span> He instantly +obeys her by changing water into wine, though the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page189">[pg 189]</span><a name="Pg189" id="Pg189" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +time for exercising His public ministry and for +working wonders had not yet arrived. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, Mary has never forfeited in heaven the +title of Mother of Jesus. She is still His Mother, +and while adoring Him as her God she still retains +her maternal relations, and He exercises toward +her that loving willingness to grant her request +which the best of sons entertains for the +best of mothers. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Never does Jesus appear to us so amiable and +endearing as when we see Him nestled in the arms +of His Mother. We love to contemplate Him, and +artists love to represent Him, in that situation. +It appears to me that had we lived in Jerusalem +in His day and recognized, like Simeon, the Lord +of majesty in the form of an Infant, and had we +a favor to ask Him, we would present it through +Mary's hands while the Divine eyes of the Babe +were gazing on her sweet countenance. And even +so now. Never will our prayers find a readier +acceptance than when offered through her. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In invoking Our Lady's patronage we are actuated +by a triple sense of the majesty of God, our +own unworthiness and of Mary's incomparable +influence with her Heavenly Father. Conscious +of our natural lowliness and sins, we have frequent +recourse to her intercession in the assured +hope of being more favorably heard. +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">And even as children who have much offended</span></span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">A too indulgent father, in great shame,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Penitent, and yet not daring unattended</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">To go into his presence, at the gate</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Speak to their sister and confiding wait</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Till she goes in before and intercedes;</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">So men, repenting of their evil deeds,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">And yet not venturing rashly to draw near</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">With their requests, an angry Father's ear,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Offer to her their prayers and their confession,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">And she in heaven for them makes +intercession.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><a id="noteref_264" name="noteref_264" href="#note_264"><span class="tei tei-noteref" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">264</span></span></a></div> +</div> +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page190">[pg 190]</span><a name="Pg190" id="Pg190" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Do you ask me, is Mary willing to assist you? +Does she really take an interest in your welfare? +Or is she so much absorbed by the fruition of God +as to be indifferent to our miseries? <span class="tei tei-q">“Can a woman +forget her infant so as not to have pity on the fruit +of her womb?”</span><a id="noteref_265" name="noteref_265" href="#note_265"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">265</span></span></a> Even so Mary will not forget us. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The love she bears us, her children by adoption, +can be estimated only by her love for her +Son by nature. It was Mary that nursed the Infant +Savior. It was her hands that clothed Him. +It was her breast that sheltered Him from the +rude storm and from the persecution of Herod. +She it was that wiped the stains from His brow +when taken down from the cross. Now we are the +brothers of Jesus. He is not ashamed, says the +Apostle, to call us His brethren.<a id="noteref_266" name="noteref_266" href="#note_266"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">266</span></span></a> Neither is Mary +ashamed to call us her children by adoption. At +the foot of the cross she adopted us in the person +of St. John. She is anxious to minister to +our souls as she ministered to the corporal wants +of her Son. She would be the instrument of God +in feeding us with Divine grace, in clothing us +with the garments of innocence, in sheltering us +from the storms of temptations, in wiping away +the stains of sin from our soul. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If the angels, though of a different nature from +ours, have so much sympathy for us as to rejoice +in our conversion,<a id="noteref_267" name="noteref_267" href="#note_267"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">267</span></span></a> how great must be the interest +manifested toward us by Mary, who is of a +common nature with us, descended from the same +primitive parents, being bone of our bone, and +flesh of our flesh, and who once trod the thorny +path of life that we now tread! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Though not of the household of the faith, Edgar +A. Poe did not disdain to invoke Our Lady's intercession, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page191">[pg 191]</span><a name="Pg191" id="Pg191" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and to acknowledge the influence of +her patronage in heaven. +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">At morn—at noon—at twilight dim—</span></span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Maria! thou hast heard my hymn;</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">In joy and woe—in good and ill—</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Mother of God, be with me still!</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">When the hours flew brightly by,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">And not a cloud obscured the sky,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">My soul, lest it should truant be,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Thy grace did guide to thine and thee;</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Now, when storms of fate o'ercast</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Darkly my present and my past,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Let my future radiant shine,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">With sweet hopes of thee and thine.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span></div> +</div> +</div> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Some persons not only object to the invocation +of Mary as being unprofitable, but they even affect +to be scandalized at the confidence we repose +in her intercession, on the groundless assumption +that by praying to her we ignore and +dishonor God, and that we put the creature on a +level with the Creator. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Every Catholic child knows from the catechism +that to give to any creature the supreme honor +due to God alone is idolatry. How can we be said +to dishonor God, or bring Him down to a level +with His creature by invoking Mary, since we acknowledge +her to be a pure creature indebted +like ourselves to Him for every gift and influence +that she possesses? This is implied in the very +form of our petitions. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When we address our prayers to her we say: +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Pray for us sinners</span></span>, implying by these words that +she herself is a petitioner at the throne of Divine +mercy. To God we say: <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Give us our daily bread</span></span>, +thereby acknowledging Him to be the source of all +bounty. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This principle being kept in view, how can we +be justly accused of slighting God's majesty by +invoking the intercession of His handmaid? +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page192">[pg 192]</span><a name="Pg192" id="Pg192" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If a beggar asks and receives alms from me +through my servant, should I be offended at the +blessings which he invokes upon her? Far from +it. I accept them as intended for myself, because +she bestowed what was mine, and with my consent. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Lord says to His Apostles: <span class="tei tei-q">“I dispose to +you a kingdom, that you may eat and drink at My +table in My kingdom and may sit upon thrones, +judging the twelve tribes of Israel.”</span><a id="noteref_268" name="noteref_268" href="#note_268"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">268</span></span></a> And St. +Paul says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Know you not that we shall judge +angels, how much more things of this world?”</span><a id="noteref_269" name="noteref_269" href="#note_269"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">269</span></span></a> +If the Apostles may sit at the table of the Lord +in heaven without prejudice to His majesty, surely +Our Lady can stand as an advocate before Him +without infringing on His rights. If they can +exercise the dread prerogative of judges of angels +and of men without trespassing on the Divine +judgeship of Jesus, surely Mary can fulfill the +more modest function of intercessor with her Son +without intruding on His supreme mediatorship, +for higher is the office of judge than that of advocate. +And yet, while no one is ever startled +at the power given to the Apostles, many are impatient +of the lesser privilege claimed for Mary. +</p> + +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc44" id="toc44"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">III. Is It Lawful To Imitate Her As A Model?</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But while the exalted privileges of Mary render +her worthy of our veneration, while her saintly +influence renders her worthy of our invocation, +her personal life is constantly held up to us as +a pattern worthy of our imitation. If she occupies +so prominent a place in our pulpits, this +prominence is less due to her prerogatives as a +mother, or to her intercession as a patroness, than +to her example as a Saint. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page193">[pg 193]</span><a name="Pg193" id="Pg193" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +After our Lord Jesus Christ, no one has ever +exercised so salutary and so dominant an influence +as the Blessed Virgin on society, on the +family and on the individual. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Mother of Jesus exercises throughout the +Christian commonwealth that hallowing influence +which a good mother wields over the Christian +family. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What temple or chapel, how rude soever it may +be, is not adorned with a painting or a statue of +the Madonna? What house is not embellished +with an image of Mary? What Catholic child is +a stranger to her familiar face? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The priest and the layman, the scholar and the +illiterate, the prince and the peasant, the mother +and the maid, acknowledge her benign sway. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And if Christianity is so fruitful in comparison +with Paganism, in conjugal fidelity, in female purity +and in the respect paid to womanhood, these +blessings are in no small measure due to the force +of Mary's all-pervading influence and example. +Ever since the Son of God chose a woman to be +His mother man looks up to woman with a homage +akin to veneration. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The poet Longfellow pays the following tribute +to Mary's sanctifying influence: +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">This is indeed the blessed Mary's land,</span></span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Virgin and mother of our dear Redeemer!</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">All hearts are touched and softened at her name</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Alike the bandit with the bloody hand,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">The priest, the prince, the scholar and the peasant</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">The man of deeds, the visionary dreamer</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Pay homage to her as one ever present!</span></div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">And if our faith had given us nothing more</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Than this example of all womanhood,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">So mild, so merciful, so strong, so good,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">So patient, peaceful, loyal, loving, pure,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">This were enough to prove it higher and truer</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Than all the creeds the world had known +before.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><a id="noteref_270" name="noteref_270" href="#note_270"><span class="tei tei-noteref" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">270</span></span></a></div> +</div> +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page194">[pg 194]</span><a name="Pg194" id="Pg194" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Ambrose gives us the following beautiful +picture of Mary's life before her espousals: <span class="tei tei-q">“Let +the life,”</span> he says, <span class="tei tei-q">“of the Blessed Mary be ever +present to you in which, as in a mirror, the beauty +of chastity and the form of virtue shine forth. +She was a virgin not only in body, but in mind, +who never sullied the pure affection of her heart +by unworthy feelings. She was humble of heart, +serious in her conversation, fonder of reading +than of speaking. She placed her confidence +rather in the prayer of the poor than in the uncertain +riches of this world. She was ever intent +on her occupation, ... and accustomed to +make God rather than man the witness of her +thoughts. She injured no one, wished well to +all, reverenced age, yielded not to envy, avoided +all boasting, followed the dictates of reason and +loved virtue. When did she sadden her parents +even by a look?... There was nothing forward +in her looks, bold in her words or unbecoming +in her actions. Her carriage was not abrupt, her +gait not indolent, her voice not petulant, so that +her very appearance was the picture of her mind +and the figure of piety.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Her life as a spouse and as a mother was a +counterpart of her earlier years. The Gospel relates +one little circumstance which amply suffices +to demonstrate Mary's super-eminent holiness of +life, and to exhibit her as a beautiful pattern to +those who are called to rule a household. The +Evangelist tells us that Jesus <span class="tei tei-q">“was subject to +them”</span><a id="noteref_271" name="noteref_271" href="#note_271"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">271</span></span></a>—that is, to Mary and Joseph. He +obeyed all her commands, fulfilled her behests, +complied with her smallest injunctions; in a +word, He discharged toward her all the filial observances +which a dutiful son exercises toward +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page195">[pg 195]</span><a name="Pg195" id="Pg195" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +a prudent mother. These relations continued +from His childhood to His public life, nor did +they cease even then. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now Jesus being the Son of God, <span class="tei tei-q">“the brightness +of His glory and the figure of His substance,”</span><a id="noteref_272" name="noteref_272" href="#note_272"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">272</span></span></a> +could not sin. He was incapable of fulfilling +an unrighteous precept. The obvious conclusion +to be drawn from these facts is, that Mary +never sinned by commanding, as Jesus could not +sin by obeying; that all her precepts and counsels +were stamped with the seal of Divine approbation, +and that the Son never fulfilled any injunction +of His earthly Mother which was not +ratified by His Eternal Father in heaven. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Such is the beautiful portrait which the Church +holds up to the contemplation of her children, +that studying it they may admire the original, +admiring they may love, loving they may imitate, +and thus become more dear to God by being made +<span class="tei tei-q">“conformable to the image of His Son,”</span><a id="noteref_273" name="noteref_273" href="#note_273"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">273</span></span></a> of +whom Mary is the most perfect mirror. +</p> + +</div> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page196">[pg 196]</span><a name="Pg196" id="Pg196" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc45" id="toc45"></a> +<a name="pdf46" id="pdf46"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XV.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Sacred Images.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The veneration of the images of Christ and +His Saints is a cherished devotion in the +Catholic Church, and this practice will be +vindicated in the following lines. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is true, indeed, that the making of holy images +was not so general among the Jews as it is +among us, because the Hebrews themselves were +prone to idolatry, and because they were surrounded +by idolatrous people, who might misconstrue +the purpose for which the images were intended. +For the same prudential reasons the +primitive Christians were very cautious in making +images, and very circumspect in exposing +them to the gaze of the heathen among whom +they lived, lest Christian images should be confounded +with Pagan idols. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The catacombs of Rome, to which the faithful +alone were admitted, abounded, however, in sacred +emblems and pious representations, which are +preserved even to this day and attest the practice +of the early Christian Church. We see there +painted on the walls or on vases of glass the +Dove, the emblem of the Holy Ghost, Christ carrying +His cross, or bearing on His shoulders the +lost sheep. We meet also the Lamb, an anchor +and a ship—appropriate types of our Lord, of +hope and of the Church. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page197">[pg 197]</span><a name="Pg197" id="Pg197" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The first crusade against images was waged in +the eighth century by Leo the Isaurian, Emperor +of Constantinople. He commanded the paintings +of our Lord and His Saints to be torn down from +the church walls and burned. He even invaded +the sanctuary of home, and snatched thence the +sacred emblems which adorned private residences. +He caused statues of bronze, silver and gold to +be melted down and conveniently converted them +into coins, upon which his own image was +stamped. Like Henry VIII. and Cromwell, this +royal Iconoclast affected to be moved by a zeal +for purity of worship, while avarice was the real +motive of his action. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Emperor commanded the learned librarians +of his imperial library to give public approbation +to his decrees against images, and when +those conscientious men refused to endorse his +course they were all confined in the imperial library, +the building was set on fire and thirty +thousand volumes, the splendid basilica which +contained them, innumerable paintings and the +librarians themselves were involved in one common +destruction. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Constantine Copronymus prosecuted the vandalism +of Leo, his predecessor. Stephen, an intrepid +monk, presented to the Emperor a coin +bearing that tyrant's effigy, with these words: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Sire, whose image is this?”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“It is mine,”</span> replied +the Emperor. The monk then threw down +the piece of money and trampled it. He was instantly +seized by the imperial attendants and soon +after put to a painful death. <span class="tei tei-q">“Alas!”</span> cried the +holy man to the Emperor, <span class="tei tei-q">“if I am punished for +dishonoring the image of a mortal monarch, what +punishment do they deserve who burn the image +of Jesus Christ?”</span> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page198">[pg 198]</span><a name="Pg198" id="Pg198" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The demolition of images was revived by the +Reformers of the sixteenth century. Paintings +and statues were ruthlessly destroyed, chiefly in +the British Isles, Germany and Holland, under +the pretext that the making of them was idolatrous. +But as the Iconoclasts of the eighth century +had no scruple about appropriating to their +own use the gold and silver of the statues which +they melted, neither had the Iconoclasts of the +sixteenth century any hesitation in confiscating +and worshiping in the idolatrous churches whose +statues and paintings they broke and disfigured. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A stranger who visits some of the desecrated +Catholic churches of Great Britain and the Continent +which are now used as Protestant temples +cannot fail to notice the mutilated statues of +the Saints still standing in their niches. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This barbaric warfare against religious memorials +was not only a grievous sacrilege, but an outrage +against the fine arts; and had the destroying +angels extended their ravages over Europe the +immortal works of Michael Angelo and Raphael +would be lost to us today. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The doctrine of the Catholic Church regarding +the use of sacred images is clearly and fully expressed +by the General Council of Trent in the +following words: <span class="tei tei-q">“The images of Christ, and of +His Virgin Mother, and of other Saints, are to +be had and retained, especially in churches; and +a due honor and veneration is to be given to them; +not that any divinity or virtue is believed to be +in them for which they are to be honored, or that +any prayer is to be made to them, or that any +confidence is to be placed in them, as was formerly +done by the heathens, who placed their +hopes in idols; but because the honor which is +given them is referred to the originals which they +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page199">[pg 199]</span><a name="Pg199" id="Pg199" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +represent, so that by the images which we kiss, +and before which we uncover our heads or kneel, +we adore Christ and venerate His Saints, whose +likeness they represent.”</span><a id="noteref_274" name="noteref_274" href="#note_274"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">274</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Every Catholic child clearly comprehends the +essential difference which exists between a Pagan +idol and a Christian image. The Pagans looked +upon an idol as a god endowed with intelligence +and the other attributes of the Deity. They were +therefore idolaters, or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">image worshipers</span></span>. Catholic +Christians know that a holy image has no +intelligence or power to hear and help them. They +pay it a relative respect—that is, their reverence +for the copy is proportioned to the veneration +which they entertain for the heavenly original +to which it is also referred. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For the sake of my Protestant readers I may +here quote their own great Leibnitz on the reverence +paid to sacred images. He says, in his <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Systema +Theologicum</span></span>, p. 142: <span class="tei tei-q">“Though we speak of +the honor paid to images, yet this is only a manner +of speaking, which really means that we +honor not the senseless thing which is incapable +of understanding such honor, but the prototype, +which receives honor through its representation, +according to the teaching of the Council of Trent. +It is in this sense, I take it, that scholastic writers +have spoken of the same worship being paid to +images of Christ as to Christ our Lord Himself; +for the act which is called the worship of an +image is really the worship of Christ Himself, +through and in the presence of the image and by +occasion of it; by the inclination of the body toward +it as to Christ Himself, as rendering Him +more manifestly present, and raising the mind +more actively to the contemplation of Him. Certainly, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page200">[pg 200]</span><a name="Pg200" id="Pg200" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +no sane man thinks, under such circumstances, +of praying in this wise: <span class="tei tei-q">‘Give me, O image, +what I ask; to thee, O marble or wood, I give +thanks;’</span> but <span class="tei tei-q">‘Thee, O Lord, I adore; to Thee I give +thanks and sing songs of praise.’</span> Given, then, that +there is no other veneration of images than that +which means veneration of their prototype, there is +surely no more idolatry in it than there is in the +respect shown in the utterance of the Most Holy +Names of God and Christ; for, after all, names +are but signs or symbols, and even as such inferior +to images, for they represent much less +vividly. So that when there is question of honoring +images, this is to be understood in the same +way as when it is said that at the name of Jesus +every knee shall bend, or that the name of the +Lord is blessed, or that glory be given to His +Name. Thus, the bowing before an image outside +of us is no more to be reprehended than the +worshiping before an external image in our own +minds; for the external image does but serve the +purpose of expressing visibly that which is internal.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Book of Exodus we read: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou shalt +not make to thyself a graven thing, nor the likeness +of anything that is in heaven above, or in +the earth beneath, nor of those things that are in +the waters under the earth. Thou shalt not adore +them nor serve them.”</span><a id="noteref_275" name="noteref_275" href="#note_275"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">275</span></span></a> Protestants contend +that these words contain an absolute prohibition +against the making of images, while the Catholic +Church insists that the commandment referred +to merely prohibits us from worshiping them as +gods. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The text cannot mean the absolute prohibition +of making images; for in that case God would +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page201">[pg 201]</span><a name="Pg201" id="Pg201" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +contradict Himself by commanding in one part +of Scripture what He condemns in another. In +Exodus (xxv. 18), for instance, He commands +two cherubim of beaten gold to be made and +placed on each side of the oracle; and in Numbers +(xxi. 8) He commands Moses to make a +brazen serpent, and to set it up for a sign, that +<span class="tei tei-q">“whosoever being struck by the fiery serpents +shall look upon it, shall live.”</span> Are not cherubim +and serpents the likenesses of creatures in +heaven above, in the earth beneath and in the +waters under the earth? for cherubim dwell in +heaven and serpents are found on land and sea. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We should all, without exception, break the commandment +were we to take it in the Protestant +sense. Have you not at home the portraits of +living and departed relatives? And are not these +the likenesses of persons in heaven above and +on the earth beneath? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Westminster Abbey, though once a Catholic +Cathedral, is now a Protestant house of worship. +It is filled with the statues of illustrious men; +yet no one will accuse the English church of idolatry +in allowing those statues to remain there. +But you will say: The worshipers in Westminster +have no intention of adoring these statues. +Neither have we any intention of worshiping the +statues of the Saints. An English parson once +remarked to a Catholic friend: <span class="tei tei-q">“Tom, don't you +pray to images?”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“We pray before them,”</span> replied +Tom; <span class="tei tei-q">“but we have no intention of praying +to them.”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“Who cares for your intention,”</span> +retorted the parson. <span class="tei tei-q">“Don't you pray at night?”</span> +observed Tom. <span class="tei tei-q">“Yes,”</span> said the parson; <span class="tei tei-q">“I pray +at my bed.”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“Yes; you pray to the bed-post.”</span> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Oh, no!”</span> said the reverend gentleman; <span class="tei tei-q">“I have +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page202">[pg 202]</span><a name="Pg202" id="Pg202" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +no intention of doing that.”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“Who cares,”</span> replied +Tom, <span class="tei tei-q">“for your intention.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The moral rectitude or depravity of our actions +cannot be determined without taking into +account the intention. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There are many persons who have been taught +in the nursery tales, that Catholics worship idols. +These persons, if they visit Europe and see an +old man praying before an image of our Lord +or a Madonna which is placed along the wayside, +are at once confirmed in their prejudices. Their +zeal against idols takes fire and they write home, +adding one more proof of idolatry against the benighted +Romanists. If these superficial travelers +had only the patience to question the old man he +would tell them, with simplicity of faith, that +the statue had no life to hear or help him, but +that its contemplation inspired him with greater +reverence for the original. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As I am writing for the information of Protestants, +I quote with pleasure the following passage, +written by one of their own theologians, in the +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Encyclopédie</span></span> (Edit. d'Yverdun, tom. 1, art. +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Adorer</span></span>): +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“When Lot prostrates himself before the two +angels it is an act of courtesy towards honored +guests; when Jacob bows down before Esau it is +an act of deference from a younger to an elder +brother; when Solomon bows low before Bethsabee +it is the honor which a son pays to his +mother; when Nathan, coming in before David, +<span class="tei tei-q">‘had worshiped, bowing down to the ground,’</span> it +is the homage of a subject to his prince. But +when a man prostrates himself in prayer to God +it is the creature adoring the Creator. And if +these various actions are expressed—sometimes +by the word <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">adore</span></span>, sometimes +by <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">worship</span></span> or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">prostration</span></span>—it +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page203">[pg 203]</span><a name="Pg203" id="Pg203" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +is not the bare meaning of the word +which has guided interpreters in rendering it, +but the nature of the case. When an Israelite +prostrated himself before the king no one thought +of charging him with idolatry. If he had done +the same thing in the presence of an idol, the very +same bodily act would have been called idolatry. +And why? Because all men would have judged +by his action that he regarded the idol as a real +Divinity and that he would express, in respect to +it, the sentiments manifested by adoration in the +limited sense which we give to the word. What +shall we think, then, of what Catholics do to +show honor to Saints, to relics, to the wood of +the cross? They will not deny that their acts of +reverence, in such cases, are very much like those +by which they pay outward honor to God. But +have they the same ideas about the Saints, the +relics and the cross as they have about God? I +believe that we cannot fairly accuse them of it.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A gentleman who was present at the unveiling +of Clay's statue in the city of Richmond informed +me that as soon as the curtain was uplifted, and +the noble form of the Kentucky statesman appeared +in full view, the immense concourse of +spectators instinctively uncovered their heads. +<span class="tei tei-q">“Why do you take off your hat?”</span> playfully remarked +my friend to an acquaintance who stood +by. <span class="tei tei-q">“In honor, of course, of Henry Clay,”</span> he +replied. <span class="tei tei-q">“But Henry is not there in the flesh. +You see nothing but <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">clay</span></em>.”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“But my intention, +sir,”</span> he continued, <span class="tei tei-q">“is to do honor to the original.”</span> +He answered correctly. And yet how +many of the same people would be shocked if +they saw a man take off his hat in the presence of +a statue of St. Peter! It is not, therefore, the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page204">[pg 204]</span><a name="Pg204" id="Pg204" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +making of the image, but its worship, that is condemned +by the Decalogue. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Having seen the lawfulness of sacred images, +let us now consider the advantages to be derived +from their use. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Religious paintings embellish the house +of God.</span></span> What is more becoming than to adorn +the church, which is the shadow of the heavenly +Jerusalem, so beautifully described by St. John?<a id="noteref_276" name="noteref_276" href="#note_276"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">276</span></span></a> +Solomon decorated the temple of God with +images of cherubim and other representations. +<span class="tei tei-q">“And he overlaid the cherubim with gold. And +all the walls of the temple round about he carved +with divers figures and carvings.”</span><a id="noteref_277" name="noteref_277" href="#note_277"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">277</span></span></a> If it was +meet and proper to adorn Solomon's temple, +which contained only the Ark of the Lord, how +much more fitting is it to decorate our churches, +which contain the Lord of the Ark? When I see +a church tastefully ornamented it is a sure sign +that the Master is at home, and that His devoted +subjects pay homage to Him in His court. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What beauty, what variety, what charming pictures +are presented to our view in this temple of +nature which we inhabit! Look at the canopy of +heaven. Look at the exquisite pictures painted +by the Hand of the Divine Artist on this earth. +<span class="tei tei-q">“Consider the lilies of the field.... I say to you +that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed +as one of these.”</span> If the temple of nature +is so richly adorned, should not our temples made +with hands bear some resemblance to it? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +How many professing Christians must, like +David, reproach themselves for <span class="tei tei-q">“dwelling in a +house of cedar, while the ark of God is lodged +with skins.”</span><a id="noteref_278" name="noteref_278" href="#note_278"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">278</span></span></a> How many are there whose private +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page205">[pg 205]</span><a name="Pg205" id="Pg205" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +apartments are adorned with exquisite paintings, +who affect to be scandalized at the sight of +a single pious emblem in their house of worship? +On the occasion of the celebration of Henry W. +Beecher's silver wedding several wealthy members +of his congregation adorned the walls of Plymouth +church with their private paintings. Their +object, of course, in doing so was not to honor +God, but their pastor. But if the portraits of +men were no desecration to that church, how can +the portraits of Saints desecrate ours?<a id="noteref_279" name="noteref_279" href="#note_279"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">279</span></span></a> And +what can be more appropriate than to surround +the Sanctuary of Jesus Christ with the portraits +of the Saints, especially of Mary and of the Apostles, +who, in their life, ministered to His sacred +person? And is it not natural for children to +adorn their homes with the likenesses of their +Fathers in the faith? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Religious paintings are the catechism +of the ignorant</span></span>. In spite of all the efforts of +Church and State in the cause of education a +great proportion of the human race will be found +illiterate. Descriptive pictures will teach those +what books make known to the learned. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +How many thousands would have died ignorant +of the Christian faith if they had not been enlightened +by paintings! When Augustine, the +Apostle of England, first appeared before King +Ethelbert to announce to him the Gospel, a silver +crucifix and a painting of our Savior were +borne before the preacher, and these images spoke +more tenderly to the eyes than his words to the +ears of his audience. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +By means of religious emblems St. Francis +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page206">[pg 206]</span><a name="Pg206" id="Pg206" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Xavier effected many conversions in India; and +by the same means Father De Smet made known +the Gospel to the savages of the Rocky Mountains. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—By exhibiting religious paintings in our +rooms <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">we make a silent, though eloquent, profession +of our faith</span></span>. I once called on a gentleman +in a distant city, some time during our late war, +and, on entering his library, I noticed two portraits, +one of a distinguished General, the other +of an Archbishop. These portraits at once proclaimed +to me the religious and patriotic sentiments +of the proprietor of the house. <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold!”</span> +he said to me, pointing to the pictures, <span class="tei tei-q">“my religious +creed and my political creed.”</span> If I see +a crucifix in a man's room I am convinced at +once that he is not an infidel. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Fourth—By the aid of sacred pictures <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">our devotion +and love for the original are intensified, +because we can concentrate our thoughts more intently +on the object of our affections</span></span>. Mark how +the eye of a tender child glistens on confronting +the painting of an affectionate mother. What +Christian can stand unmoved when contemplating +a picture of the Mother of Sorrows? How +much devotion has been fostered by the Stations +of the Cross? Observe the intense sympathy depicted +on the face of the humble Christian woman +as she silently passes from one station to another. +She follows her Savior step by step from the +Garden to Mount Calvary. The whole scene, like +a panoramic view, is imprinted on her mind, her +memory and her affections. Never did the most +pathetic sermon on the Passion enkindle such +heartfelt love, or evoke such salutary resolutions, +as have been produced by the silent spectacle of +our Savior hanging on the cross. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Fifth—The portraits of the Saints stimulate us +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page207">[pg 207]</span><a name="Pg207" id="Pg207" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">imitation of their virtues</span></span>; and this is the +principal aim which the Church has in view in encouraging +the use of pious representations. One +object, it is true, is to honor the Saints; another +is to invoke them; but the principal end is to incite +us to an imitation of their holy lives. We +are exhorted to <span class="tei tei-q">“look and do according to the +pattern shown us on the mount.”</span><a id="noteref_280" name="noteref_280" href="#note_280"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">280</span></span></a> Nor do I +know a better means for promoting piety than by +example. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If you keep at home the likenesses of George +Washington, of Patrick Henry, of Chief Justice +Taney, or of other distinguished men, the copies +of such eminent originals cannot fail to exercise +a salutary though silent influence on the mind and +heart of your child. Your son will ask you: <span class="tei tei-q">“Who +are those men?”</span> And when you tell him: <span class="tei tei-q">“This +is Washington, the Father of his Country; this +is Patrick Henry, the ardent lover of civil liberty; +and this is Taney, the incorruptible Judge,”</span> your +boy will imperceptibly imbibe not only a veneration +for those men, but a relish for the civic virtues +for which they were conspicuous. And in like +manner, when our children have constantly before +their eyes the purest and most exalted models of +sanctity, they cannot fail to draw from such contemplation +a taste for the virtues that marked +the lives of the originals. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Is not our country flooded with obscene pictures +and immodest representations which corrupt our +youths? If the agents of Satan employ means so +vile for a bad end; if they are cunning enough +to pour through the senses into the hearts of the +unwary the insidious poison of sin, by placing before +them lascivious portraits, in God's name, why +should not we sanctify the souls of our children +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page208">[pg 208]</span><a name="Pg208" id="Pg208" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +by means of pious emblems? Why should not we +make the eye the instrument of edification as the +enemy makes it the organ of destruction? Shall +the pen of the artist, the pencil of the painter and +the chisel of the sculptor be prostituted to the +basest purposes? God forbid! The arts were intended +to be the handmaids of religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Almost every moment of the day the eye is receiving +impressions from outward objects and +instantly communicating these impressions to the +soul. Thus the soul receives every day thousands +of impressions, good or bad, according to the +character of the objects presented to its gaze. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We cannot, therefore, over-estimate the salutary +effect produced upon us in a church or room +adorned with sacred paintings. We feel, while +in their presence, that we are in the company of +the just. The contemplation of these pious portraits +chastens our affections, elevates our +thoughts, checks our levity and diffuses around +us a healthy atmosphere. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I am happy to acknowledge that the outcry formerly +raised against images has almost subsided +of late. The epithet of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">idolaters</span></span> is seldom applied +to us now. Even some of our dissenting +brethren are beginning to recognize the utility of +religious symbols and to regret that we have been +permitted, by the intemperate zeal of the Reformers, +to have so long the monopoly of them. +Crosses already surmount some of our Protestant +churches and replace the weather-cock. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A gentleman of Richmond recently informed +me that during the preceding Holy Week he +adorned with twelve crosses an Episcopal church +in which, eleven years before, the sight of a single +one was viewed with horror by the minister. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +May the day soon come when all Christians +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page209">[pg 209]</span><a name="Pg209" id="Pg209" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +will join with us not only in venerating the sacred +symbol of salvation, but in worshiping at the same +altar. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page210">[pg 210]</span><a name="Pg210" id="Pg210" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc47" id="toc47"></a> +<a name="pdf48" id="pdf48"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XVI.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Purgatory And Prayers For The Dead.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Catholic Church teaches that, besides a +place of eternal torments for the wicked and +of everlasting rest for the righteous, there +exists in the next life a middle state of temporary +punishment, allotted for those who have died +in venial sin, or who have not satisfied the justice +of God for sins already forgiven. She also +teaches us that, although the souls consigned to +this intermediate state, commonly called purgatory, +cannot help themselves, they may be aided +by the suffrages of the faithful on earth. The +existence of purgatory naturally implies the correlative +dogma—the utility of praying for the +dead—for the souls consigned to this middle state +have not reached the term of their journey. They +are still exiles from heaven and fit subjects for +Divine clemency. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The doctrine of an intermediate state is thus +succinctly asserted by the Council of Trent: <span class="tei tei-q">“There +is a Purgatory, and souls there detained, are helped +by the prayers of the faithful, and especially by the +acceptable Sacrifice of the Altar.”</span><a id="noteref_281" name="noteref_281" href="#note_281"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">281</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is to be noted that the Council studiously abstains +from specifying the nature of the expiating +sufferings endured therein. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page211">[pg 211]</span><a name="Pg211" id="Pg211" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Is it not strange that this cherished doctrine +should also be called in question by the leveling +innovators of the sixteenth century, when we consider +that it is clearly taught in the Old Testament; +that it is, at least, insinuated in the New Testament; +that it is unanimously proclaimed by the +Fathers of the Church; that it is embodied in all +the ancient liturgies of the Oriental and the Western +church, and that it is a doctrine alike consonant +with our reason and eminently consoling to +the human heart? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—It is a doctrine plainly contained in the +Old Testament and piously practiced by the Hebrew +people. At the close of an engagement which +Judas Machabeus had with the enemy he ordered +prayers and sacrifices to be offered up for his slain +comrades. <span class="tei tei-q">“And making a gathering, he sent +twelve thousand drachms of silver to Jerusalem +for sacrifice to be offered for the sins of the dead, +thinking well and religiously concerning the resurrection. +For, if he had not hoped that they that +were slain should rise again, it would have seemed +superfluous and vain to pray for the dead.... It +is, therefore, a holy and wholesome thought to pray +for the dead, that they may be loosed from sins.”</span><a id="noteref_282" name="noteref_282" href="#note_282"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">282</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These words are so forcible that no comment of +mine could render them clearer. The passage +proved a great stumbling-block to the Reformers. +Finding that they could not by any evasion weaken +the force of the text, they impiously threw overboard +the Books of Machabees, like a man who +assassinates a hostile witness, or like the Jews +who sought to kill Lazarus, lest his resurrection +should be a testimony in favor of Christ, and pretended +that the two books of Machabees were +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page212">[pg 212]</span><a name="Pg212" id="Pg212" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +apocryphal. And yet they have precisely the same +authority as the Gospel of St. Matthew or any other +portion of the Bible, for the canonicity of the Holy +Scriptures rests solely on the authority of the +Catholic Church, which proclaimed them inspired. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But even admitting, for the sake of argument, +that the Books of Machabees were not entitled to +be ranked among the canonical Books of Holy +Scripture, no one, at least, has ever denied that +they are truthful historical monuments, and as +such that they serve to demonstrate that it was a +prevailing practice among the Hebrew people, as +it is with us, to offer up prayers and sacrifices for +the dead. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—When our Savior, the Founder of the +New Law, appeared on earth, He came to lop off +those excrescences which had grown on the body +of the Jewish ecclesiastical code, and to purify +the Jewish Church from those human traditions +which, in the course of time, became like tares +mixed with the wheat of sound doctrine. For instance, +He condemns the Pharisees for prohibiting +the performance of works of charity on the +Sabbath day, and in the twenty-third chapter of +St. Matthew He cites against them a long catalogue +of innovations in doctrine and discipline. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But did our Lord, at any time, reprove the +Jews for their belief in a middle state, or for +praying for the dead, a practice which, to His +knowledge, prevailed among the people? Never. +On the contrary, more than once both He and the +Apostle of the Gentiles insinuate the doctrine of +purgatory. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Savior says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whosoever shall speak a +word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven +him. But he that shall speak against the Holy +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page213">[pg 213]</span><a name="Pg213" id="Pg213" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Ghost it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this +world nor in the world to come.”</span><a id="noteref_283" name="noteref_283" href="#note_283"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">283</span></span></a> When our +Savior declares that a sin against the Holy Ghost +shall not be forgiven in the next life, He evidently +leaves us to infer that there are some sins which +will be pardoned in the life to come. Now in the +next life, sins cannot be forgiven in heaven, for, +nothing defiled can enter there; nor can they be +forgiven in hell, for, out of hell there is no redemption. +They must, therefore, be pardoned in the +intermediate state of Purgatory. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Paul tells us that <span class="tei tei-q">“every man's work shall +be manifest”</span> on the Lord's day. <span class="tei tei-q">“The fire shall +try every man's work of what sort it is. If any +man's work abide,”</span> that is, if his works are holy, +<span class="tei tei-q">“he shall receive a reward. If any man's work +burn,”</span> that is, if his works are faulty and imperfect, +<span class="tei tei-q">“he shall suffer loss; but he himself shall +be saved, yet so as by fire.”</span><a id="noteref_284" name="noteref_284" href="#note_284"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">284</span></span></a> His soul will be +ultimately saved, but he shall suffer, for a temporary +duration, in the purifying flames of Purgatory. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This interpretation is not mine. It is the unanimous +voice of the Fathers of Christendom. And +who are they that have removed the time-honored +landmarks of Christian faith by rejecting the +doctrine of purgatory? They are discontented +churchmen impatient of the religious yoke, men +who appeared on the stage sixteen hundred years +after the foundation of Christianity. Judge you, +reader, whom you ought to follow. If you want +to know the true import of a vital question in +the Constitution, would you not follow the decision +of a Story, a Jefferson, a Marshall, a +Taney, jurists and statesmen, who were the recognized +expounders of the Constitution? Would +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page214">[pg 214]</span><a name="Pg214" id="Pg214" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +you not prefer their opinion to that of political +demagogues, who have neither learning, nor authority, +nor history to support them, but some +selfish end to further? Now, the same motive +which you have for rejecting the opinion of an +ignorant politician and embracing that of eminent +jurists, on a constitutional question, impels you +to cast aside the novelties of religious innovators +and to follow the unanimous sentiments of the +Fathers in reference to the subject of purgatory. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—I would wish to place before you extended +extracts from the writings of the early +Fathers of the Church bearing upon this subject; +but I must content myself with quoting a few of +the most prominent lights of primitive Christianity. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Tertullian, who lived in the second century, says +that <span class="tei tei-q">“the faithful wife will pray for the soul of +her deceased husband, particularly on the anniversary +day of his falling asleep (death). And +if she fail to do so she hath repudiated her husband +as far as in her lies.”</span><a id="noteref_285" name="noteref_285" href="#note_285"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">285</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Eusebius, the historian (fourth century), describing +the funeral of Constantine the Great, +says that the body of the blessed prince was +placed on a lofty bier, and the ministers of God +and the multitude of the people, with tears and +much lamentation, offered up prayers and sacrifice +for the repose of his soul. He adds that this +was done in accordance with the desires of that +religious monarch, who had erected in Constantinople +the great church in honor of the Apostles, +so that after his death the faithful might there +remember him.<a id="noteref_286" name="noteref_286" href="#note_286"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">286</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Cyril of Jerusalem, fourth century, writes: +<span class="tei tei-q">“We commemorate the Holy Fathers, and Bishops, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page215">[pg 215]</span><a name="Pg215" id="Pg215" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and all who have fallen asleep from amongst +us, believing that the supplications which we present +will be of great assistance to their souls, while +the holy and tremendous Sacrifice is offered up.”</span> +He answers by an illustration those that might +be disposed to doubt the efficacy of prayers for +the dead: <span class="tei tei-q">“If a king had banished certain persons +who had offended him, and their relations, +having woven a crown, should offer it to him +in behalf of those under his vengeance, would he +not grant a respite to their punishments? So +we, in offering up a crown of prayers in behalf +of those who have fallen asleep, will obtain for +them forgiveness through the merits of Christ.”</span><a id="noteref_287" name="noteref_287" href="#note_287"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">287</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Ephrem, in the same century, says: <span class="tei tei-q">“I conjure +you, my brethren and friends, in the name +of that God who commands me to leave you, to +remember me when you assemble to pray. Do +not bury me with perfumes. Give them not to +me, but to God. Me, conceived in sorrows, bury +with lamentations, and instead of perfumes assist +me with your prayers; for the dead are benefited +by the prayers of living Saints.”</span><a id="noteref_288" name="noteref_288" href="#note_288"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">288</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Ambrose (same century), on the death of +the Emperors Gratian and Valentinian, says: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Blessed shall both of you be (Gratian and Valentinian), +if my prayers can avail anything. No +day shall pass you over in silence. No prayer +of mine shall omit to honor you. No night shall +hurry by without bestowing on you a mention in +my prayers. In every one of the oblations will +I remember you.”</span> On the death of the Emperor +Theodosius he offers the following prayer: <span class="tei tei-q">“Give +perfect rest to Thy servant Theodosius, that rest +which Thou hast prepared for Thy Saints. May +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page216">[pg 216]</span><a name="Pg216" id="Pg216" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +his soul return thither whence it descended, where +it cannot feel the sting of death.... I loved him +and therefore will I follow him, even unto the land +of the living. Nor will I leave him until, by tears +and prayers, I shall lead him ... unto the holy +mountain of the Lord, where is life undying, where +corruption is not, nor sighing nor mourning.”</span><a id="noteref_289" name="noteref_289" href="#note_289"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">289</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Jerome, in the same century, in a letter of +condolence to Pammachius, on the death of his +wife Paulina, writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“Other husbands strew violets +and roses on the graves of their wives. Our +Pammachius bedews the hallowed dust of Paulina +with balsams of alms.”</span><a id="noteref_290" name="noteref_290" href="#note_290"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">290</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Chrysostom writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“It was not without +good reason <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">ordained by the Apostles</span></em> that mention +should be made of the dead in the tremendous +mysteries, because they knew well that they +would receive great benefit from it.”</span><a id="noteref_291" name="noteref_291" href="#note_291"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">291</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Augustine, who lived in the beginning of +the fifth century, relates that when his mother +was at the point of death she made this last request +of him: <span class="tei tei-q">“Lay this body anywhere; let not +the care of it in anyway disturb you. This only +I request of you, that you would remember me +at the altar of the Lord, wherever you be.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And that pious son prays for his mother's soul +in the most impassioned language: <span class="tei tei-q">“I therefore,”</span> +he says, <span class="tei tei-q">“O God of my heart, do now beseech +Thee for the sins of my mother. Hear me through +the medicine of the wounds that hung upon the +wood.... May she, then, be in peace with her +husband.... And inspire, my Lord, ... Thy +servants, my brethren, whom with voice and heart +and pen I serve, that as many as shall read these +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page217">[pg 217]</span><a name="Pg217" id="Pg217" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +words may remember at Thy altar, Monica, Thy +servant....”</span><a id="noteref_292" name="noteref_292" href="#note_292"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">292</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These are but a few specimens of the unanimous +voice of the Fathers regarding the salutary +practice of praying for the dead. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You now perceive that this devotion is not an +invention of modern times, but a doctrine universally +enforced in the first and purest ages of +the Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You see that praying for the dead was not a +devotion cautiously recommended by some obscure +or visionary writer, but an act of religion +preached and inculcated by all the great Doctors +and Fathers of the Church, who are the recognized +expounders of the Christian religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You see them, too, inculcating this doctrine not +as a cold and abstract principle, but as an imperative +act of daily piety, and embodying it in their +ordinary exercises of devotion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +They prayed for the dead in their morning and +evening devotions. They prayed for them in their +daily office, and in the Sacrifice of the Mass. They +asked the prayers of the congregation for the +souls of the deceased in the public services of +Sunday. On the monuments which were erected +to the dead, some of which are preserved even to +this day, epitaphs were inscribed, earnestly invoking +for their souls the prayers of the living. +How gratifying it is to our Catholic hearts that +a devotion so soothing to afflicted spirits is at +the same time so firmly grounded on the tradition +of ages! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Fourth—That the practice of praying for the +dead has descended from Apostolic times is evident +also from the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Liturgies</span></span> of the Church. A +Liturgy is the established formulary of public +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page218">[pg 218]</span><a name="Pg218" id="Pg218" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +worship, containing the authorized prayers of the +Church. The Missal, or Mass-book, for instance, +which you see on our altars, contains a portion +of the Liturgy of the Catholic Church. The principal +Liturgies are the Liturgy of St. James the +Apostle, who founded the Church of Jerusalem; +the Liturgy of St. Mark the Evangelist, founder +of the Church of Alexandria, and the Liturgy of +St. Peter, who established the Church in Rome. +These Liturgies are called after the Apostles who +compiled them. There are, besides, the Liturgies +of St. Chrysostom and St. Basil, which are chiefly +based on the model of that of St. James. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, all these Liturgies, without exception, +have prayers for the dead, and their providential +preservation serves as another triumphant vindication +of the venerable antiquity of this Catholic +doctrine. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Eastern and the Western churches were +happily united until the fourth and fifth centuries, +when the heresiarchs Arius, Nestorius and Eutyches +withdrew millions of souls from the centre +of unity. The followers of these sects were called, +after their founders, Arians, Nestorians and Eutychians, +and from that day to the present the two +latter bodies have formed distinct communions, +being separated from the Catholic Church in the +East, just as the Protestant churches are separated +from her in the West. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Greek schismatic church, of which the present +Russo-Greek church is the offspring, severed +her connection with the See of Rome in the ninth +century. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But in leaving the Catholic Church these Eastern +sects retained the old Liturgies, which they +use to this day, as I shall presently demonstrate. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +During my sojourn in Rome at the Ecumenical +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page219">[pg 219]</span><a name="Pg219" id="Pg219" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Council I devoted a great deal of my leisure time +to the examination of the various Liturgies of the +schismatic churches of the East. I found in all +of them formulas of prayers for the dead almost +identical with that of the Roman Missal: <span class="tei tei-q">“Remember, +O Lord, Thy servants who are gone before +us with the sign of faith, and sleep in peace. +To these, O Lord, and to all who rest in Christ +grant, we beseech Thee, a place of refreshment, +light and peace, through the same Jesus Christ +our Lord.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Not content with studying their books, I called +upon the Oriental Patriarchs and Bishops in communion +with the See of Rome, who belong to the +Armenian, the Chaldean, the Coptic, the Maronite +and Syriac rites. They all assured me that the +schismatic Christians of the East among whom +they live have, without exception, prayers and +sacrifices for the dead. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, I ask, when could those Eastern sects have +commenced to adopt the Catholic practice of praying +for the dead? They could not have received +it from us since the ninth century, because the +Greek church separated from us then and has +had no communion with us since that time, except +at intervals, up to the twelfth century. Nor +could they have adopted the practice since the +fourth or fifth century, inasmuch as the Arians, +Nestorians and Eutychians have had no religious +communication with us since that period. Therefore, +in common with us, they received this doctrine +from the Apostles. If men living in different +countries drink wine having the same flavor +and taste and color, the inference is that the wine +was made from the same species of grape. So +must we conclude that this refreshing doctrine of +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page220">[pg 220]</span><a name="Pg220" id="Pg220" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +intercession for the dead has its root in the Apostolic +tree of knowledge planted by our Savior. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Fifth—I have already spoken of the devotion +of the ancient Jewish church to the souls of the +departed. But perhaps you are not aware that +the Jews retain to this day, in their Liturgy, the +pious practice of praying for the dead. Yet such +in reality is the case. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Amid all the wanderings and vicissitudes of +life, though dismembered and dispersed like sheep +without a shepherd over the face of the globe, the +children of Israel have never forgotten or neglected +the sacred duty of praying for their deceased +brethren. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Unwilling to make this assertion without the +strongest evidence, I procured from a Jewish convert +an authorized Prayer-Book of the Hebrew +church, from which I extract the following +formula of prayers which are prescribed for +funerals: <span class="tei tei-q">“Departed brother! mayest thou find +open the gates of heaven, and see the city of +peace and the dwellings of safety, and meet the +ministering angels hastening joyfully toward thee. +And may the High Priest stand to receive thee, +and go thou to the end, rest in peace, and rise +again into life. May the repose established in +the celestial abode ... be the lot, dwelling and +the resting-place of the soul of our deceased +brother (whom the Spirit of the Lord may guide +into Paradise), who departed from this world, according +to the will of God, the Lord of heaven and +earth. May the supreme King of kings, through +His infinite mercy, hide him under the shadow of +His wing. May He raise him at the end of his +days and cause him to drink of the stream of +His delights.”</span><a id="noteref_293" name="noteref_293" href="#note_293"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">293</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page221">[pg 221]</span><a name="Pg221" id="Pg221" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Among the many-sided merits of Shakespeare +may be mentioned his happy faculty of portraying +to life the manners and customs and traditional +faith of the times which he describes. How deep-rooted +in the Christian heart in pre-Reformation +times, was the belief in Purgatory, may be inferred +from a passage in Hamlet who probably lived in +the early part of the eighth century. Thus speaks +to Hamlet the spirit of his murdered father: +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 1.80em"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I am thy father's spirit,</span></span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Doom'd for a certain time to walk the night;</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">And for the day confin'd too fast in fires,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Are burnt and purg'd away.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><a id="noteref_294" name="noteref_294" href="#note_294"><span class="tei tei-noteref" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">294</span></span></a></div> +</div> +</div> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I am happy to say that the more advanced and +enlightened members of the Episcopalian church +are steadily returning to the faith of their fore-fathers +regarding prayers for the dead. An acquaintance +of mine, once a distinguished clergyman +of the Episcopal communion, but now a convert, +informed me that hundreds of Protestant +clergymen in this country, and particularly in +England, have a firm belief in the efficacy of prayers +for the dead, but for well-known reasons they +are reserved in the expression of their faith. He +easily convinced me of the truth of his assertion, +particularly as far as the Church of England is +concerned, by sending me six different works published +in London, all bearing on the subject of +Purgatory. These books are printed under the auspices +of the Protestant Episcopal church; they all +contain prayers for the dead and prove, from Catholic +grounds, the existence of a middle state after +death and the duty of praying for our deceased +brethren.<a id="noteref_295" name="noteref_295" href="#note_295"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">295</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page222">[pg 222]</span><a name="Pg222" id="Pg222" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To sum up, we see the practice of praying for +the dead enforced in the ancient Hebrew church +and in the Jewish synagogue of today. We see it +proclaimed age after age by all the Fathers of +Christendom. We see it incorporated in every +one of the ancient Liturgies of the East and of the +West. We see it zealously taught by the Russian +church of today, and by that immense family of +schismatic Christians scattered over the East. We +behold it, in fine, a cherished devotion of three hundred +millions of Catholics, as well as of a respectable +portion of the Episcopal church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Would it not, my friend, be the height of rashness +and presumption in you to prefer your private +opinion to this immense weight of learning, +sanctity and authority? Would it not be impiety +in you to stand aside with sealed lips while the +Christian world is sending up an unceasing <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">De +profundis</span></span> for departed brethren? Would it not +be cold and heartless in you not to pray for your +deceased friends, on account of prejudices which +have no grounds in Scripture, tradition or reason +itself? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If a brother leaves you to cross the broad Atlantic, +religion and affection prompt you to pray +for him during his absence. And if the same +brother crosses the narrow sea of death to pass +to the shores of eternity, why not pray for him +then also? When he crosses the Atlantic his soul, +imprisoned in the flesh, is absent from you; when +he passes the sea of death his soul, released from +the flesh, has gone from you. What difference +does this make with regard to the duty of your +intercession? For what is death? A mere separation +of body and soul. The body, indeed, dies, +but the soul <span class="tei tei-q">“lives and moves and has its being.”</span> +It continues after death, as before, to think, to +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page223">[pg 223]</span><a name="Pg223" id="Pg223" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +remember, to love. And do not God's dominion +and mercy extend over that soul beyond the grave +as well as as this side of it? Who shall place +the limits to God's empire and say to Him: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Thus far Thou shalt go and no farther?”</span> Two +thousand years after Abraham's death our Lord +said: <span class="tei tei-q">“I <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">am</span></em> the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and +of Jacob. He <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">is</span></em> not the God of the dead, but of +the living.”</span><a id="noteref_296" name="noteref_296" href="#note_296"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">296</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If, then, it is profitable for you to pray for +your brother in the flesh, why should it be useless +for you to pray for him out of the flesh? For +while he was living you prayed not for his body, +but for his soul. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If this brother of yours dies with some slight +stains upon his soul, a sin of impatience, for instance, +or an idle word, is he fit to enter heaven +with these blemishes upon his soul? No; the sanctity +of God forbids it, for <span class="tei tei-q">“nothing defiled shall +enter the Kingdom of Heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_297" name="noteref_297" href="#note_297"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">297</span></span></a> Will you consign +him, for these minor transgressions, to eternal +torments with adulterers and murderers? No; +the justice and mercy of God forbid it. Therefore, +your common sense demands a middle place +of expiation for the purgation of the soul before +it is worthy of enjoying the companionship of God +and His Saints. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +God <span class="tei tei-q">“will render to every man according to his +works,”</span>—to the pure and unsullied everlasting +bliss; to the reprobate eternal damnation; to souls +stained with minor faults a place of temporary +purgation. I cannot recall any doctrine of the +Christian religion more consoling to the human +heart than the article of faith which teaches the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page224">[pg 224]</span><a name="Pg224" id="Pg224" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +efficacy of prayers for the faithful departed. It +robs death of its sting. It encircles the chamber +of mourning with a rainbow of hope. It assuages +the bitterness of our sorrow, and reconciles us to +our loss. It keeps us in touch with the departed +dead as correspondence keeps us in touch with the +absent living. It preserves their memory fresh and +green in our hearts. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It gives us that keen satisfaction which springs +from the consciousness that we can aid those loved +ones who are gone before us by alleviating their +pains, shortening their exile, and hastening their +entrance into their true country. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It familiarizes us with the existence of a life beyond +the grave, and with the hope of being reunited +with those whom we cherished on earth, and +of dwelling with them in that home where there is +no separation, or sorrow, or death, but eternal joy +and peace and rest. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I have seen a devoted daughter minister with +tender solicitude at the sick-bed of a fond parent. +Many an anxious day and sleepless night did she +watch at his bedside. She moistened the parched +lips, and cooled the fevered brow, and raised the +drooping head on its pillow. Every change in +her patient for better or worse brought a corresponding +sunshine or gloom to her heart. It was +filial love that prompted all this. Her father +died and she followed his remains to the grave. +Though not a Catholic, standing by the bier she +burst those chains which a cruel religious prejudice +had wrought around her heart, and, rising +superior to her sect, she cried out: <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Lord, have +mercy on his soul</span></span>. It was the voice of nature and +of religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Oh, far from us a religion which would decree +an eternal divorce between the living and the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page225">[pg 225]</span><a name="Pg225" id="Pg225" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +dead. How consoling is it to the Catholic to think +that, in praying thus for his departed friend, his +prayers are not in violation of, but in accordance +with, the voice of the Church; and that as, like +Augustine, he watches at the pillow of a dying +mother, so like Augustine, he can continue the +same office of piety for her soul after she is dead +by praying for her! How cheering the reflection +that the golden link of prayer unites you still to +those who <span class="tei tei-q">“fell asleep in the Lord,”</span> that you +can still speak to them and pray for them! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Tennyson grasps the Catholic feeling when he +makes his hero, whose course is run, thus address +his surviving comrade, Sir Bedivere: +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I have lived my life, and that which I have done</span></span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">May He within Himself make pure; but thou,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">If thou shouldst never see my face again,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Pray for my soul. More things are wrought by prayer</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Than this world dreams of. Wherefore, let thy voice</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Rise like a fountain for me night and day.</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">For what are men better than sheep or goats</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">That nourish a blind life within the brain,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">If knowing God they lift not hands of prayer</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Both for themselves and those who call them friend?</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">For so the whole round earth is every way</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Bound by gold chains about the feet of +God.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><a id="noteref_298" name="noteref_298" href="#note_298"><span class="tei tei-noteref" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">298</span></span></a></div> +</div> +</div> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Oh! it is this thought that robs death of its +sting and makes the separation of friends endurable. +If your departed friend needs not your +prayers, they are not lost, but, like the rain absorbed +by the sun, and descending again in fruitful +showers on our fields, they will be gathered +by the Sun of justice, and will fall in refreshing +showers of grace upon your head: <span class="tei tei-q">“Cast thy +bread upon the running waters; for, after a long +time, thou shalt find it again.”</span><a id="noteref_299" name="noteref_299" href="#note_299"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">299</span></span></a> +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page226">[pg 226]</span><a name="Pg226" id="Pg226" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc49" id="toc49"></a> +<a name="pdf50" id="pdf50"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XVII.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Civil And Religious Liberty.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A man enjoys <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">religious</span></em> liberty when he possesses +the free right of worshiping God according +to the dictates of a right conscience, +and of practicing a form of religion most in accordance +with his duties to God. Every act infringing +on his freedom of conscience is justly +styled religious intolerance. This religious liberty +is the true right of every man because it corresponds +with a most certain duty which God has +put upon him. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A man enjoys <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">civil</span></em> liberty when he is exempt +from the arbitrary will of others, and when he is +governed by equitable laws established for the +general welfare of society. So long as, in common +with his fellow-citizens, he observes the laws +of the state, any exceptional restraint imposed +upon him, in the exercise of his rights as a citizen, +is so far an infringement on his civil liberty. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I here assert the proposition, which I hope to +confirm by historical evidence, that the Catholic +Church has always been the zealous promoter of +religious and civil liberty; and that whenever any +encroachments on these sacred privileges of man +were perpetrated by professing members of the +Catholic faith, these wrongs, far from being sanctioned +by the Church, were committed in palpable +violation of her authority. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page227">[pg 227]</span><a name="Pg227" id="Pg227" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Her doctrine is, that as man by his <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">own free will</span></em> +fell from grace, so of his <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">own free will</span></em> must he +return to grace. Conversion and coercion are two +terms that can never be reconciled. It has ever +been a cardinal maxim, inculcated by sovereign +Pontiffs and other Prelates, that no violence or undue +influence should be exercised by Christian +princes or missionaries in their efforts to convert +souls to the faith of Jesus Christ. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Pope Gregory I. in the latter part of the Sixth +Century, compelled the Bishop of Terracina to restore +to the Jews, the synagogue which he had +seized, declaring that they should not be coerced +into the Church, but should be treated with meekness +and charity. The great Pontiff issued the +same orders to the Prelates of Sardinia and Sicily +in behalf of the persecuted Jews. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Augustine and his companions, who were +sent by Pope Gregory I. to England for the conversion +of that nation, had the happiness of baptizing +in the true faith King Ethelbert and many +of his subjects. That monarch, in the fervor of his +zeal, was most anxious that all his subjects should +immediately follow his example; but the missionaries +admonished him that he should scrupulously +abstain from violence in the conversion of his people, +for the Christian religion should be voluntarily +embraced. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Pope Nicholas I. also warned Michael, king of +the Bulgarians, against employing force or constraint +in the conversion of idolaters. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The fourth Council of Toledo, held in 633, a +synod of great authority in the Church, ordained +that no one should be compelled against his will to +make a profession of the Christian faith. Be it remembered +that this Council was composed of all +the Bishops of Spain, that it was assembled in a +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page228">[pg 228]</span><a name="Pg228" id="Pg228" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +country and at a time in which the Church held almost +unlimited sway, and among a people who +have been represented as the most fanatical and +intolerant of all Europe. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Perhaps no man can be considered a fairer representative +of the age in which he lived than St. +Bernard, the illustrious Abbot of Clairvaux. He +was the embodiment of the spirit of the Middle +Ages. His life is the key that discloses to us what +degree of toleration prevailed in those days. Having +heard that a fanatical preacher was stimulating +the people to deeds of violence against the Jews +as the enemies of Christianity, St. Bernard raised +his eloquent voice against him, and rescued those +persecuted people from the danger to which they +were exposed. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Pope Innocent III. in the Thirteenth Century +promulgated the following Decree in behalf of the +Hebrews: <span class="tei tei-q">“Let no Jew be <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">constrained</span></em> to receive +baptism, and he that will not consent to be baptized, +let him not be molested. Let no one unjustly +seize their property, disturb their feasts, or lay +waste their cemeteries.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Other succeeding Pontiffs, notably Gregory IX. +and Innocent IV., issued similar instructions. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Not to cite too many examples, let me quote +for you only the beautiful letter addressed by +Fenelon, Archbishop of Cambray, to the son of +King James II. of England. This letter not only +reflects the sentiments of his own heart, but +formularizes in this particular the decrees of the +Church, of which he was a distinguished ornament. +<span class="tei tei-q">“Above all,”</span> he writes, <span class="tei tei-q">“never force your +subjects to change their religion. No human +power can reach the impenetrable recess of the +free will of the heart. Violence can never persuade +men; it serves only to make hypocrites. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page229">[pg 229]</span><a name="Pg229" id="Pg229" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Grant civil liberty to all, not in approving everything +as indifferent, but in tolerating with patience +whatever Almighty God tolerates, and endeavoring +to convert men by mild persuasion.”</span><a id="noteref_300" name="noteref_300" href="#note_300"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">300</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is true, indeed, that the Catholic Church +spares no pains and stops at no sacrifice in order +to induce mankind to embrace her faith. Otherwise +she would be recreant to her sacred mission. +But she scorns to exercise any undue influence in +her efforts to convert souls. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The only argument she would use, is the argument +of reason and persuasion; the only tribunal +to which she would summon you, is the tribunal of +conscience; the only weapon she would wield, is +<span class="tei tei-q">“the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of +God.”</span> It is well known that the superior advantages +of our female academies throughout the country +lead many of our dissenting brethren to send +their daughters to these institutions. It is also +well known that so warm is the affection which +these young ladies entertain for their religious +teachers, so hallowed is the atmosphere they +breathe within these seats of learning, that they +often beg to embrace a religion which fosters so +much piety and which produces lilies so fragrant +and so pure. Do the sisters take advantage of +this influence in the cause of proselytism? By no +means. So delicate is their regard for the religious +conscience of their pupils, that they rarely +consent to have these young ladies baptized till, +after being thoroughly instructed in all the doctrines +of the Church, they have obtained the free +permission of their parents or guardians. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church is, indeed, intolerant in this sense, +that she can never confound truth with error; nor +can she admit that any man is conscientiously +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page230">[pg 230]</span><a name="Pg230" id="Pg230" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +free to reject the truth when its claims are convincingly +brought home to the mind. Many Protestants +seem to be very much disturbed by some +such argument as this: Catholics are very ready +now to proclaim freedom of conscience, because +they are in the minority. When they once succeed +in getting the upper hand in numbers and +power they will destroy this freedom, because +their faith teaches them to tolerate no doctrine +other than the Catholic. It is, then, a matter of +absolute necessity for us that they should never +be allowed to get this advantage. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, in all this, there is a great mistake, which +comes from not knowing the Catholic doctrine in +its fulness. I shall not lay it down myself, lest +it seem to have been gotten up for the occasion. +I shall quote the great theologian Becanus, who +taught the doctrine of the schools of Catholic +Theology at the time when the struggle was hottest +between Catholicity and Protestantism. He +says that religious liberty may be tolerated by a +ruler when it would do more harm to the state +or to the community to repress it. The ruler +may even enter into a compact in order to secure +to his subjects this freedom in religious matters; +and when once a compact is made it must be +observed absolutely in every point, just as every +other lawful and honest contract.<a id="noteref_301" name="noteref_301" href="#note_301"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">301</span></span></a> This is the +true Catholic teaching on this point, according +to Becanus and all Catholic theologians. So that +if Catholics should gain the majority in a community +where freedom of conscience is already +secured to all by law, their very religion obliges +them to respect the rights thus acquired by their +fellow-citizens. What danger can there be, then, +for Protestants, if Catholics should be in the majority +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page231">[pg 231]</span><a name="Pg231" id="Pg231" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +here? Their apprehensions are the result +of vain fears, which no honest mind ought any +longer to harbor. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church has not only respected the conscience +of the people in embracing the religion +of their choice, but she has also defended their +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">civil</span></em> rights and liberties against the encroachments +of temporal sovereigns. One of the popular +errors that have taken possession of some +minds in our times is that in former days the +Church was leagued with princes for the oppression +of the people. This is a base calumny, which +a slight acquaintance with ecclesiastical history +would soon dispel. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The truth is, the most unrelenting enemies of +the Church have been the princes of this world, +and so-called Christians princes, too. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The conflict between Church and State has +never died out, because the Church has felt it to +be her duty, in every age, to raise her voice +against the despotic and arbitrary measures of +princes. Many of them chafed under the salutary +discipline of the Church. They wished to be rid of +her yoke. They desired to be governed by no law +except the law of their licentious passions and +boundless ambitions. And as a Protestant American +reviewer<a id="noteref_302" name="noteref_302" href="#note_302"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">302</span></span></a> well said about forty years ago, it was +a blessing of Providence that there was a spiritual +Power on earth that could stand like a wall of brass +against the tyranny of earthly sovereigns and say +to them: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thus far you shall go, and no farther, +and here you shall break your swelling waves”</span> of +passion; a Power that could say to them what +John said to Herod: <span class="tei tei-q">“This thing is not lawful +for thee;”</span> a Power that pointed the finger of +reproof to them, even when the sword was pointed +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page232">[pg 232]</span><a name="Pg232" id="Pg232" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to her own neck, and that said to them what +Nathan said to David: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou art the man.”</span> She +told princes that if the people have their obligations +they have their rights, too; that if the subject +must render to Cæsar the things that are +Cæsar's, Cæsar must render to God the things that +art God's. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Yes; the Church, while pursuing her Divine mission +of leading souls to God, has ever been the +defender of the people's rights. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Ambrose, Archbishop of Milan, affords us a +striking instance of the strenuous efforts made by +the Catholic Church in vindicating the interests +of the citizen against the oppression of rulers. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A portion of the people of Thessalonica had +committed an outrage against the just authority +of the Emperor Theodosius. The offence of those +citizens was indeed most reprehensible; but the +Emperor requited the insult offered to him by a +shocking and disproportioned act of retribution, +which has left an indelible stain upon his otherwise +excellent character. The inhabitants were +assembled together for the ostensible purpose of +witnessing a chariot race, and at a given signal +the soldiery fell upon the people and involved +men, women and children in an indiscriminate +massacre, to the number of about seven thousand. +Some time after the Emperor presented himself +at the Cathedral of Milan; but the intrepid Prelate +told him that his hands were dripping with the +blood of his subjects, and forbade him entrance +to the church till he had made all the reparation +in his power to the afflicted people of Thessalonica. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +People affect to be shocked at the sentence of +ex-communication occasionally inflicted by the +Church on evil-doers. Here is an instance of this +penalty. Who can complain of it as being too +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page233">[pg 233]</span><a name="Pg233" id="Pg233" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +severe? It was a salutary punishment and the +only one that could bring rulers to a sense of duty. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The greatest bulwark of civil liberty is the +famous <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magna Charta</span></span>. It is the foundation not +only of British, but also of American constitutional +freedom. Among other blessings contained +in this instrument it establishes trial by jury and +the right of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Habeas Corpus</span></span>, and provides that +there shall be no taxation without representation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Who were the framers of this memorable charter? +Archbishop Langton, of Canterbury, and +the Catholic Barons of England. On the plains of +Runnymede, in 1215, they compelled King John +to sign that paper which was the death-blow to his +arbitrary power and the cornerstone of constitutional +government. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Turning to our own country, it is with no small +degree of satisfaction that I point to the State of +Maryland as the cradle of civil and religious +liberty and the <span class="tei tei-q">“land of the sanctuary.”</span> Of the +thirteen original American Colonies, Maryland +was the only one settled by Catholics. She was, +also, the only one that raised aloft over her fair +lands the banner of liberty of conscience, and that +invited the oppressed of other colonies to seek an +asylum beneath its shadow. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Lest I should be suspected of being too partial +in my praise of Maryland toleration, I shall take +most of my historical facts from Bancroft, a New +England Protestant clergyman. +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-variant: small-caps">Note</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—The first edition of Bancroft's History was +published in 1834. From that date till nearly half a century afterward +upwards of twenty editions were issued, all of which retain +the passages I have cited on Maryland toleration. Early in +the 80s a new edition was given out, which omits or abridges +some of the passages quoted in this chapter. I may add that +all of Bancroft's eulogies of Lord Baltimore's benevolent administration +are borne out by the original documents, and by +McMahon, Bozman and McSherry, and other historians of +Maryland. +</span></div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page234">[pg 234]</span><a name="Pg234" id="Pg234" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Leonard Calvert, the brother of Lord Baltimore +and the leader of the Catholic colony, having +sailed from England in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Ark</span></span> and the +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Dove</span></span>, +reached his destination on the Potomac in March, +1634. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“The Catholics took quiet possession of the +little place, and religious liberty obtained a home, +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">its only home</span></em> in the wide world, at the humble +village which bore the name of St. Mary.”</span><a id="noteref_303" name="noteref_303" href="#note_303"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">303</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“The foundation of the colony of Maryland +was peacefully and happily laid. Within six +months it had advanced more than Virginia had +done in as many years.... But far more memorable +was the character of the Maryland institutions. +Every other country in the world had persecuting +laws; but through the benign administration +of the government of that province, no person +professing to believe in Jesus Christ was permitted +to be molested on account of religion. Under the +munificence and superintending mildness of Lord +Baltimore, a dreary wilderness was soon quickened +with the swarming life and activity of prosperous +settlements; the Roman Catholics who were oppressed +by the laws of England were sure to find +a peaceful asylum in the quiet harbors of the +Chesapeake; and there <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">too, Protestants were +sheltered against Protestant intolerance</span></em>. Such +were the beautiful auspices under which Maryland +started into being.... Its history is the history +of benevolence, gratitude and toleration.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Maryland was the abode of happiness and +liberty. Conscience was without restraint. A +mild and liberal proprietary conceded every +measure which the welfare of the colony required; +domestic union, a happy concert between all the +branches of government, an increasing emigration, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page235">[pg 235]</span><a name="Pg235" id="Pg235" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +a productive commerce, a fertile soil, which heaven +had richly favored with rivers and deep bays, +united to perfect the scene of colonial felicity. +Ever intent on advancing the interests of his +colony, Lord Baltimore invited the Puritans of +Massachusetts to emigrate to Maryland, offering +them lands and privileges and free liberty of religion; +but Gibbons, to whom he had forwarded the +commission, was so wholly tutored in the New +England discipline, that he would not advance the +wishes of the Irish Peer, and so the invitation was +declined.”</span><a id="noteref_304" name="noteref_304" href="#note_304"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">304</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +On the 2d of April, 1649, the General Assembly +of Maryland passed the following Act, which will +reflect unfading glory on that State as long as +liberty is cherished in the hearts of men. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Whereas, the enforcing of conscience in matters +of religion hath frequently fallen out to be of +dangerous consequence in those commonwealths +where it has been practiced, and for the more quiet +and peaceable government of this province, and the +better to preserve mutual love and unity amongst +the inhabitants, no person whatsoever within this +province professing to believe in Jesus Christ shall +from henceforth be anyways troubled or molested +for his or her religion, nor in the free exercise +thereof, nor anyway compelled to the belief or exercise +of any other religion against his or her consent.”</span><a id="noteref_305" name="noteref_305" href="#note_305"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">305</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Upon this noble statute Bancroft makes the following +candid and judicious comment: <span class="tei tei-q">“The design +of the law of Maryland was to protect freedom +of conscience; and some years after it had +been confirmed the apologist of Lord Baltimore +could assert that his government had never given +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page236">[pg 236]</span><a name="Pg236" id="Pg236" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +disturbance to any person in Maryland for matter +of religion; that the colonists enjoyed freedom +of conscience, not less than freedom of person and +estate, as amply as ever any people in any place +of the world. The disfranchised friends of Prelacy +from Massachusetts and the Puritans from +Virginia were welcomed to equal liberty of conscience +and political rights in the Roman Catholic +province of Maryland.”</span><a id="noteref_306" name="noteref_306" href="#note_306"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">306</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Five years later, when the Puritans gained the +ascendency in Maryland, they were guilty of the +infamous ingratitude of disfranchising the very +Catholic settlers by whom they had been so hospitably +entertained. They <span class="tei tei-q">“had neither the gratitude +to respect the rights of the government by +which they had been received and fostered, nor +magnanimity to continue the toleration to which +alone they were indebted for their residence in the +colony. An act concerning religion forbade liberty +of conscience to be extended to <span class="tei tei-q">‘Popery,’</span> +<span class="tei tei-q">‘Prelacy,’</span> or <span class="tei tei-q">‘licentiousness of opinion.’</span> ”</span><a id="noteref_307" name="noteref_307" href="#note_307"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">307</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I shall also quote from <span class="tei tei-q">“Maryland, the History +of a Palatinate,”</span> by William Hand Browne.<a id="noteref_308" name="noteref_308" href="#note_308"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">308</span></span></a> Mr. +Browne was a graduate of the University of Maryland. +For several years he was editor of the Maryland +Archives, and of the Maryland Historical Society. +He became afterward Professor of English +Literature in the Johns Hopkins University. He +devoted his long life to the Colonial history of +Maryland, and is justly recognized as a standard +authority on that subject. I may add that he cannot +be suspected of undue partiality, as he was not +a member of the Catholic Church. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page237">[pg 237]</span><a name="Pg237" id="Pg237" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Speaking of Calvert, the Proprietary of the +Maryland Colony, the author remarks that <span class="tei tei-q">“while +as yet there was no spot in Christendom where religious +belief was free, and when even the Commons +of England had openly declared against toleration, +Calvert founded a community wherein no +man was to be molested for his faith. At a time +when absolutism had struck down representative +government in England and it was doubtful if a +Parliament of freemen would ever meet again, he +founded a community in which no laws were to be +made without the consent of the freemen.</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">The <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Ark</span></span> and the +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Dove</span></span> were names of happy +omen. The one saved from the general wreck the +germs of political liberty; and the other bore the +olive branch of religious peace.”</span><a id="noteref_309" name="noteref_309" href="#note_309"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">309</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When the rule of the Catholic Proprietary was +overthrown and the Puritans had gained the ascendency +in the Province, the new Commissioners +issued writs of election to a general assembly—writs +of a tenor hitherto unknown in Maryland. +No man of the Roman Catholic faith could be +elected as a burgess, or even cast a vote. The Assembly +obtained by this process of selection, justified +its choice. It at once repealed the Toleration +Act of 1649 and created a new one, more to its +mind, which also bore the title: <span class="tei tei-q">“An Act concerning +Religion,”</span> but it was toleration with a difference. +It provided that none who professed the Popish +religion should be protected in the Province, +but were to be restrained from the exercise thereof. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For Protestants it provided that no one professing +faith in Christ was to be restrained from the +exercise of his religion, <span class="tei tei-q">“provided that this liberty +be not extended to Popery, or Prelacy, nor to such +as under the profession of Christ, hold forth and +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page238">[pg 238]</span><a name="Pg238" id="Pg238" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +practice licentiousness. That is, with the exception +of the Roman Catholics and churchmen, together +with the Brownists, Quakers, Anabaptists, and +other miscellaneous Protestant sects, all others +might profess their faith without molestation.”</span><a id="noteref_310" name="noteref_310" href="#note_310"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">310</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +After the overthrow of the Puritan authority, +and the advent to power of the members of the +Church of England, the second act of the Assembly +was to make the Protestant Episcopal Church the +established church of the Province. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Act imposed an annual tax of forty pounds +of tobacco per poll on all taxables for the purpose +of building churches, and maintaining the clergy. +In 1702 it was re-enacted with a toleration clause: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Protestant Dissenters and Quakers were exempted +from the penalties and disabilities, and might +have separate meeting-houses, provided that they +paid their forty pounds per poll to support the Established +Church. As for the <span class="tei tei-q">‘Papists,’</span> it is needless +to say that there was no exemption nor license +for them.”</span><a id="noteref_311" name="noteref_311" href="#note_311"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">311</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The author then sets before us the three kinds of +toleration, like three portraits, so that their distinctive +features appear in bold relief. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“We may now,”</span> he says, <span class="tei tei-q">“place side by side the +three tolerations of Maryland.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The toleration of the (Catholic) Proprietaries +lasted fifty years, and under it all believers in +Christ were equal before the law, and all support +to churches or ministers was voluntary. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Puritan toleration lasted six years, and included +all but Papists, Prelatists and those who +held objectional doctrines. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Anglican toleration lasted eighty years, and +had glebes and churches for the Establishment, +connivance for Dissenters, the penal laws for Catholics, +and for all, the forty per poll. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page239">[pg 239]</span><a name="Pg239" id="Pg239" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In fact, an additional turn was given to the +screw in this year; the oath of <span class="tei tei-q">“abhorrency,”</span> a +more offensive form of the oath of supremacy, being +required, beside the oath of allegiance, and for +one thing, no Catholic attorney was allowed to +practise in the Province.<a id="noteref_312" name="noteref_312" href="#note_312"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">312</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When the members of the Constitutional Convention +declared in 1787, that <span class="tei tei-q">“Congress shall +make no law respecting an establishment of religion, +or prohibiting the free exercise thereof,”</span> it is +worthy of note that they were echoing the sentiments, +and even repeating the language of the +Maryland Assembly of 1649, which declared that +<span class="tei tei-q">“No person whatsoever within this Province, professing +to believe in Jesus Christ, shall from henceforth +be any ways molested for his or her religion, +nor in the free exercise thereof.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We may therefore affirm that Lord Baltimore's +Toleration Act of 1649 was the bright dawn that +ushered in the noon-day sun of freedom in 1787. +And we have every reason to believe that the Proprietary's +charter of liberty with its attendant +blessings, served as an example, an incentive, and +an inspiration to some at least of the framers of +the Constitution, to extend over the new Republic, +the precious boon of civil and religious liberty. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is proper to also observe that the Act of 1649 +was not a new declaration of religious freedom on +the part of Lord Baltimore's administration, but +was a solemn affirmation of the toleration granted +by the Catholic Proprietary from the beginning of +the Settlement in 1634. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I will close this subject in the words of a distinguished +member of the Maryland Historical Society: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Higher than all titles and badges of honor, and +more exalted than royal nobility is the imperishable +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page240">[pg 240]</span><a name="Pg240" id="Pg240" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +distinction which the passage of this broad +and liberal Act won for Maryland, and for the +members of that never-to-be-forgotten session, and +sacred forever be the hallowed spot which gave it +birth.”</span><a id="noteref_313" name="noteref_313" href="#note_313"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">313</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What shall I say of the prominent part that was +taken by distinguished representatives of the Catholic +Church in the cause of our American Independence? +What shall I say of Charles Carroll of +Carrollton, who, at the risk of sacrificing his rich +estates, signed the Declaration of Independence; +of Rev. John Carroll, afterward the first Archbishop +of Baltimore, who, with his cousin Charles +Carroll and Benjamin Franklin, was sent by Congress +to Canada to secure the co-operation of the +people of that province in the struggle for liberty; +of Kosciusko, Lafayette, Pulaski, Barry and a host +of other Catholic heroes who labored so effectually +in the same glorious cause? American patriots +without number the Church has nursed in her +bosom; a traitor, never. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Father of his Country was not unmindful of +these services. Shortly after his election to the +Presidency, replying<a id="noteref_314" name="noteref_314" href="#note_314"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">314</span></span></a> to an address of his Catholic +fellow-citizens, he uses the following language: <span class="tei tei-q">“I +presume that your fellow-citizens will not forget +the patriotic part which you took in the accomplishment +of their revolution, and the establishment +of their government; or the important assistance +they received from a nation in which the Roman +Catholic faith is professed.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And the Catholics of our generation have nobly +emulated the patriotism and the spirit of toleration +exhibited by their ancestors. They can +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page241">[pg 241]</span><a name="Pg241" id="Pg241" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +neither be accused of disloyalty nor of intolerance +to their dissenting brethren. In more than one +instance of our nation's history our churches +have been desecrated and burned to the ground; +our convents have been invaded and destroyed; +our clergy have been exposed to insult and +violence. These injuries have been inflicted on +us by incendiary mobs animated by hatred of +Catholicism. Yet, in spite of these provocations, +our Catholic citizens, though wielding an immense +numerical influence in the localities where they +suffered, have never retaliated. It is in a spirit +of just pride that we can affirm that hitherto in +the United States no Protestant house of worship +or educational institution has been destroyed, nor +violence offered to a Protestant minister by those +who profess the Catholic faith. God grant that +such may always be our record! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is just because the Church has ever resisted +the tyranny of kings, in their encroachments on +the sacred rights of conscience, that she has always +been the victim of royal persecution. In +every age, in the language of the Psalmist, <span class="tei tei-q">“the +kings of the earth rose up, and the princes assembled +together against the Lord and against +His Christ.”</span><a id="noteref_315" name="noteref_315" href="#note_315"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">315</span></span></a> The brightest and most thrilling +pages of ecclesiastical history are those which +record the sufferings of Popes and Prelates at +the hands of temporal sovereigns for conscience' +and for justice' sake. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Take, for instance, St. John Chrysostom, the +great Archbishop of Constantinople in the fifth +century, and the idol of the people. He had the +courage, like John the Baptist, to raise his eloquent +voice against the lasciviousness of the +court, and particularly against the Empress Eudoxia, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page242">[pg 242]</span><a name="Pg242" id="Pg242" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +who ruled like another Jezabel. He was +banished from his See, treated with the utmost +indignity by the soldiers, and died in exile from +sheer exhaustion and ill-treatment. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Witness Pope Gregory VII., the fearless Hildebrand, +in his life-long struggle with the German +Emperor, Henry IV. Gregory directed all the +energies of his great mind towards reforming the +abuses which had crept into the church of France +and Germany in the eleventh century. In those +days the Emperor of Germany assumed the right +of naming or appointing Bishops throughout his +Empire. This sacred office was commonly bestowed +on very unworthy candidates, and very +often put up at auction, to be sold to the highest +bidder, as is now the case with the schismatic +Greek church in Turkey. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These Bishops too often repaid their imperial +benefactor by pandering to his passions and by +the most servile flattery. The intrepid Pope partially +succeeded in uprooting the evil, though the +effort cost him his life. The Emperor invaded +Rome and drove Gregory from his See, who died +uttering these words with his last breath: <span class="tei tei-q">“I have +loved justice and hated iniquity, and therefore +I die in exile.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For the same cause Thomas à Becket, Archbishop +of Canterbury, was slain at the altar by +the hired assassins of Henry II., of England. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Observe how Pius VII. was treated by the first +Napoleon in the beginning of the present century. +The day-dream of Napoleon was to be master of +Europe, and to place his brothers and friends +on the thrones of the continent, that they might +revolve, like so many satellites, around his throne +in France. Napoleon makes two demands on the +venerable Pontiff: First—That he dissolve the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page243">[pg 243]</span><a name="Pg243" id="Pg243" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +marriage which had been contracted between the +Emperor's brother, Jerome, and Miss Patterson, +of Baltimore. His ostensible reason for having +the marriage dissolved was because Miss Patterson +was a Protestant, but his real motive was +to secure a royal bride for his brother instead +of an American lady. Second—That he close his +ports against the commerce of England, with +which nation Napoleon was then at war, and make +common cause with the Emperor against his +enemies. The Pope rejected both demands. He +told the Emperor that the Church held all marriages +performed by her as indissoluble, even +when one of the parties was not a Catholic; and +that, as the common father of Christendom, he +could close his port against no Christian power. +For refusing to comply with this second demand +the Pope was arrested and sent into exile, where +he lingered for years. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +At this very moment the old conflict between +the Church and despotic governments is raging +fiercely throughout Europe. The scene enacted by +John and Herod is today reproduced in almost +every kingdom of the old world. It is the old +fight between brute force and the God-given rights +of conscience. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In Russia we see the Bishop of Plock exiled for +life from his See to Siberia. His only offence is +his refusal to acknowledge that the Emperor Alexander +is the head of the Christian Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If we pass over into Italy we see religious men +and women driven from their homes; their houses +and libraries confiscated—libraries which pious +and learned men had been collecting and consulting +for ages. The only crime of those religious +is that they have not the power to resist brute +force. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page244">[pg 244]</span><a name="Pg244" id="Pg244" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Cross the Alps into France and there you will see +that many-headed monster, the Commune, assassinating +the Archbishop of Paris and his clergy, +solely because he and they were the representatives +of law and order. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Republic of Switzerland Bishop Mermillod +is expelled from Geneva without the slightest +charge adduced against his character as a citizen +and a Christian Prelate. Faithful clergymen are +deprived by the government of their parochial +rights and renegade Priests are intruded in their +place. The shepherd is driven away and wolves +lay waste the fold. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Go to Prussia; what do you behold there? A +Prime Minister flushed with his recent victories +over France. He is not content with seeing his +master wear the imperial crown of Germany; he +wants him to wear also the tiara of the Pope. +Bismarck, like Aman, the minister of King Assuerus, +is not satisfied with being second in the +kingdom so long as Mardochai, that is the Church, +refuses to bow down and worship him. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He fines the venerable Archbishop of Gnesen-Posen +and other Prussian Prelates again and +again, sells their furniture and finally sends them +to prison for a protracted period. St. John Chrysostom +beautifully remarks that St. Paul, elevated +to the third heaven, was glorious to contemplate; +but that far more glorious is Paul buried in the +dungeons of Rome. I can say in like manner, of +Archbishop Ledochowski of Posen, that he was +conspicuous in the Vatican Council among his +peers; but he was still more conspicuous sitting +solitary in his Prussian prison. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The loyalty of the Prussian clergy is above reproach. +The Bishops are imprisoned because they +insist on the right of educating students for the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page245">[pg 245]</span><a name="Pg245" id="Pg245" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +ministry, ordaining and appointing clergy, without +consulting the government. They are denied +a right which in this country is possessed by Free +Masons and every other human organization in +the land. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Perhaps a simple illustration will present to +you in a clearer light the odious character of the +penal laws to which I have alluded. Suppose the +government of the United States were to issue a +general order requiring the clergy of the various +Christian denominations to be educated in government +establishments, forcing them to take an +oath before entering on the duties of the ministry, +and forbidding the ecclesiastical authorities to appoint +or remove any clergyman without permission +of the civil power at Washington. Would not +the American people rise up in their might before +they would submit to have fetters so galling +forged on their conscience? And yet this is precisely +the odious legislation which the Prussian +government is enacting against the Church. And +the Catholic Church, in resisting these laws, is +not only fighting her own battles, but she is contending +for the principle of freedom of conscience +everywhere. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But, thank God, we live in a country where liberty +of conscience is respected, and where the civil +constitution holds over us the ægis of her protection, +without intermeddling with ecclesiastical +affairs. From my heart, I say: America, with all +thy faults, I love thee still. Perhaps at this moment +there is no nation on the face of the earth +where the Church is less trammelled, and where +she has more liberty to carry out her sublime +destiny than in these United States. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For my part, I much prefer the system which +prevails in this country, where the temporal needs +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page246">[pg 246]</span><a name="Pg246" id="Pg246" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of the Church are supplied by voluntary contributions +of the faithful, to the system which obtains +in some Catholic countries of Europe, where +the Church is supported by the government, thereby +making feeble reparation for the gross injustice +it has done to the Church by its former wholesale +confiscation of ecclesiastical property. And +the Church pays dearly for this indemnity, for +she has to bear the perpetual attempts at interference +and the vexatious enactments of the civil +power, which aims at making her wholly dependent +upon itself. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Some years ago, on my return from Rome, in +company with the late Archbishop Spalding I +paid a visit to the Bishop of Annecy, in Savoy. +I was struck by the splendor of his palace and +saw a sentinel at the door, placed there by the +French government as a guard of honor. But +the venerable Bishop soon disabused me of my +favorable impressions. He told me that he was +in a state of gilded slavery. I cannot, said he, +build as much as a sacristy without obtaining +permission of the government. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I do not wish to see the day when the Church +will invoke or receive any government aid to build +our churches, or to pay the salary of our clergy, +for the government may then begin to dictate to +us what doctrines we ought to preach. If it is a +great wrong to muzzle the press, it is a greater +wrong to muzzle the pulpit. No amount of State +subsidy would compensate for the evils resulting +from the Government censorship of the Gospel, and +the suppression of Apostolic freedom in proclaiming +it. St. Paul exults in the declaration that, +though he is personally in chains, the word of God +is not enchained.<a id="noteref_316" name="noteref_316" href="#note_316"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">316</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page247">[pg 247]</span><a name="Pg247" id="Pg247" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And moreover, in proportion as State patronage +would increase, the sympathy and aid of the faithful +would diminish. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +May the happy condition of things now existing +among us always continue, in which the relations +between the clergy and the people will be +direct and immediate, in which Bishops and +Priests will bestow upon their spiritual children +their voluntary labors, their tender solicitude, +their paternal affection, and pour out like water +their hearts' blood, if necessary; and in which +they will receive in return the free-will offerings—the +devotion and gratitude of a filial people. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page248">[pg 248]</span><a name="Pg248" id="Pg248" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc51" id="toc51"></a> +<a name="pdf52" id="pdf52"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XVIII.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Charges of Religious Persecution.</span></h1> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc53" id="toc53"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">I. The Spanish Inquisition.</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But did not the Spanish Inquisition exercise +enormous cruelties against heretics and +Jews? I am not the apologist of the Spanish +Inquisition, and I have no desire to palliate +or excuse the excesses into which that tribunal +may at times have fallen. From my heart I abhor +and denounce every species of violence, and +injustice, and persecution of which the Spanish +Inquisition may have been guilty. And in raising +my voice against coercion for conscience' sake I +am expressing not only my own sentiments, but +those of every Catholic Priest and layman in +the land. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Catholic ancestors, for the last three hundred +years, have suffered so much for freedom +of conscience that they would rise up in judgment +against us were we to become the advocates and +defenders of religious persecution. We would be +a disgrace to our sires were we to trample on +the principle of liberty which they held dearer +than life. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When I denounce the cruelties of the Inquisition +I am not standing aloof from the Church, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page249">[pg 249]</span><a name="Pg249" id="Pg249" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +but I am treading in her footprints. Bloodshed +and persecution form no part of the creed of the +Catholic Church. So much does she abhor the +shedding of blood that a man becomes disqualified +to serve as a minister at her altars who, by +act or counsel, voluntarily sheds the blood of another. +Before you can convict the Church of intolerance +you must first bring forward some authentic +act of her Popes or Councils sanctioning +the policy of vengeance. In all my readings I +have yet to find one decree of hers advocating +torture or death for conscience' sake. She is indeed +intolerant of error; but her only weapons +against error are those pointed out by St. Paul +to Timothy: <span class="tei tei-q">“Preach the word; be instant in +season, out of season; reprove, entreat; rebuke +with all patience and doctrine.”</span><a id="noteref_317" name="noteref_317" href="#note_317"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">317</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But you will tell me: Were not the authors of +the Inquisition children of the Church, and did +they not exercise their enormities in her name? +Granted. But I ask you: Is it just or fair to +hold the Church responsible for those acts of her +children which she disowns? You do not denounce +liberty as mockery because many crimes are committed +in her name; neither do you hold a father +accountable for the sins of his disobedient children. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We should also bear in mind that the Spaniards +were not the only people who have proscribed +men for the exercise of their religious belief. If +we calmly study the history of other nations our +enmity towards Spain will considerably relax, +and we shall have to reserve for her neighbors a +portion of our indignation. No impartial student +of history will deny that the leaders of the reformed +religions, whenever they gained the ascendency, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page250">[pg 250]</span><a name="Pg250" id="Pg250" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +exercised violence toward those who +differed from them in faith. I mention this not +by way of recrimination, nor in palliation of the +proscriptions of the Spanish government; for one +offence is not justified by another. My object is +merely to show that <span class="tei tei-q">“they who live in glass houses +should not throw stones;”</span> and that it is not honest +to make Spain the scapegoat, bearing alone +on her shoulders the odium of religious intolerance. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It should not be forgotten that John Calvin +burned Michael Servetus at the stake for heresy; +that the arch-reformer not only avowed but also +justified the deed in his writings; and that he +established in Geneva an Inquisition for the punishment +of refractory Christians. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It should also be remembered that Luther advocated +the most merciless doctrine towards the +Jews. According to his apologist Seckendorf, the +German Reformer said that their synagogues +ought to be destroyed, their houses pulled down, +their prayer-books, and even the books of the Old +Testament, to be taken from them. Their rabbis +ought to be forbidden to teach and be compelled +to gain their livelihood by hard labor. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It should also be borne in mind that Henry +VIII. and his successors for many generations inflicted +fines, imprisonment and death on thousands +of their subjects for denying the spiritual supremacy +of the temporal sovereign. This galling Inquisition +lasted for nearly three hundred years, +and the severity of its decrees scarcely finds a +parallel in the Spanish Inquisition. Prescott +avows that the administration of Elizabeth was +<span class="tei tei-q">“not a whit less despotic and scarcely less sanguinary +than”</span><a id="noteref_318" name="noteref_318" href="#note_318"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">318</span></span></a> that of Isabella. The clergy of +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page251">[pg 251]</span><a name="Pg251" id="Pg251" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Ireland, under Cromwell, were ordered, under +pain of death, to quit their country, and theological +students were obliged to pursue their studies +in foreign seminaries. Any Priest who dared to +return to his native country forfeited his life. +Whoever harbored a Priest suffered death, and +they who knew his hiding-place and did not reveal +it to the Inquisitors had both their ears cut +off. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +At this very moment not only in England, but +in Ireland, Scotland and Holland, Protestants are +worshiping in some of the churches erected by +the piety of our Catholic forefathers and wrested +from them by violence. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Observe, also, that in all these instances the +persecutions were inflicted by the express authority +of the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">founders</span></em> and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">heads</span></em> of Protestant +churches. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Puritans of New England inflicted summary +vengeance on those who were rash enough +to differ from them in religion. In Massachusetts +<span class="tei tei-q">“the Quakers were whipped, branded, had +their ears cut off, their tongues bored with hot +irons, and were banished upon pain of death in +case of their return and actually executed upon +the gallows.”</span><a id="noteref_319" name="noteref_319" href="#note_319"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">319</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Who is ignorant of the number of innocent creatures +that suffered death in the same State on +the ridiculous charge of witchcraft toward the +end of the seventeenth century? Well does it become +their descendants to taunt Catholics with +the horrors of the Spanish Inquisition! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the religious riots of Philadelphia in 1844 +Catholic churches were burned down in the name +of Protestantism and private houses were sacked. +I was informed by an eyewitness that owners of +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page252">[pg 252]</span><a name="Pg252" id="Pg252" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +houses were obliged to mark on their doors these +words, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">This house belongs to Protestants</span></span>, in order +to save their property from the infuriated incendiaries. +For these acts I never heard of any retaliation +on the part of Catholics, and I hope I +never shall, no matter how formidable may be +their numbers and tempting the provocation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In spite of the boasted toleration of our times, +it cannot be denied that there still lurks a spirit +of inquisition, which does not, indeed, vent itself +in physical violence, but is, nevertheless, most +galling to its victims. How many persons have +I met in the course of my ministry who were ostracized +by their kindred and friends, driven from +home, nay, disinherited by their parents, for the +sole crime of carrying out the very shibboleth of +Protestantism—the exercise of private judgment, +and of obeying the dictates of their conscience, by +embracing the Catholic faith! Is not this the most +exquisite torture that can be inflicted on refined +natures? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Ah! there is an imprisonment more lonely than +the dungeon; it is the imprisonment of our most +cherished thoughts in our own hearts, without a +member of the family with whom to communicate. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There is a sword more keen than the executioner's +knife; it is the envenomed tongue of obloquy +and abuse. There is a banishment less tolerable +than exile from one's country; it is the excommunication +from the parental roof and from the +affections of those we love. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Have I a right to hold the members of the +Episcopal, Lutheran, Presbyterian and Congregationalist +churches responsible for these proscriptive +measures to which I have referred, most of +which have been authorized by their respective +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page253">[pg 253]</span><a name="Pg253" id="Pg253" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +founders and leaders? God forbid! I know full +well that these acts of cruelty form no part of +the creed of the Protestant churches. I have been +acquainted with Protestants from my youth. They +have been among my most intimate and cherished +friends, and, from my knowledge of them, I am +convinced that they would discountenance any +physical violence which would be inflicted on their +fellow-citizens on account of their religious convictions. +They would justly tell me that the persecutions +of former years of which I have spoken +should be ascribed to the peculiar and unhappy +state of society in which their ancestors lived, +rather than to the inherent principles of their religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For precisely the same reasons, and for reasons +still more forcible, Protestants should not reproach +the Catholic Church for the atrocities of +the Spanish Inquisition. The persecutions to +which I have alluded were for the most part perpetrated +by the founders and heads of the Protestant +churches, while the rigors of the Spanish +tribunal were inflicted by laymen and subordinate +ecclesiastics, either without the knowledge or in +spite of the protests of the Bishops of Rome. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let us now present the Inquisition in its true +light. In the first place, the number of its victims +has been wildly exaggerated, as even Prescott +is forced to admit. The popular historian +of the Inquisition is Llorente, from whom our +American authors generally derive their information +on this subject. Now who was Llorente? He +was a degraded Priest, who was dismissed from +the Board of Inquisitors, of which he had been +Secretary. Actuated by interest and revenge, he +wrote his history at the instance of Joseph Bonaparte, +the new King of Spain, and, to please his +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page254">[pg 254]</span><a name="Pg254" id="Pg254" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +royal master he did all he could to blacken the +character of that institution. His testimony, +therefore, should be received with great reserve. +To give you one instance of his unreliability, he +quotes the historian Mariana as his authority for +saying that two thousand persons were put to +death in one year in the dioceses of Seville and +Cadiz alone. By referring to the pages of Mariana +we find that author saying that two thousand +were put to death <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">in all Spain during the entire +administration of Torquemada, which embraced a +period of fifteen years</span></em>. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Before beginning to examine the character of +this tribunal it must be clearly understood that +the Spanish Inquisition was not a purely ecclesiastical +institution, but a mixed tribunal. It was +conceived, systematized, regulated in all its procedures +and judgments, equipped with officers and +powers, and its executions, fines and confiscations +were carried out by the royal authority alone, +and not by the Church.<a id="noteref_320" name="noteref_320" href="#note_320"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">320</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To understand the true character of the Spanish +Inquisition, and the motives which prompted +King Ferdinand in establishing that tribunal, we +must take a glance at the internal condition of +Spain at the close of the fifteenth century. After +a struggle of eight centuries the Spanish nation +succeeded in overthrowing the Moors, and in +planting the national flag over the entire country. +At last the Cross conquered the Crescent, +and Christianity triumphed over Mahometanism. +The empire was consolidated under the joint reign +of Ferdinand and Isabella. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But there still remained elements of discord in +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page255">[pg 255]</span><a name="Pg255" id="Pg255" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the nation. The population was composed of three +conflicting races—the Spaniards, Moors and Jews. +Perhaps the difficulties which beset our own Government +in its efforts to harmonize the white, the +Indian and the colored population, will give us +some idea of the formidable obstacles with which +the Spanish court had to contend in its efforts to +cement into one compact nation a conquering and +a conquered people of different race and religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Jews and the Moors were disaffected toward +the Spanish government not only on political, +but also on religious grounds. They were suspected, +and not unjustly, of desiring to transfer +their allegiance from the King of Spain to the +King of Barbary or to the Grand Turk. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Spanish Inquisition was accordingly +erected by King Ferdinand, less from motives +of religious zeal than from those of human +policy. It was established, not so much with the +view of preserving the Catholic faith, as of perpetuating +the integrity of his kingdom. The +Moors and Jews were looked upon not only as +enemies of the altar, but chiefly as enemies of +the throne. Catholics were upheld not for their +faith alone, but because they united faith to loyalty. +The baptized Moors and Israelites were oppressed +for their heresy because their heresy was +allied to sedition. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It must be remembered that in those days heresy, +especially if outspoken, was regarded not only +as an offence against religion, but also as a crime +against the state, and was punished accordingly. +This condition of things was not confined to Catholic +Spain, but prevailed across the sea in Protestant +England. We find Henry VIII. and his +successors pursuing the same policy in Great +Britain toward their Catholic subjects and punishing +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page256">[pg 256]</span><a name="Pg256" id="Pg256" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Catholicism as a crime against the state, +just as Islamism and Judaism were proscribed +in Spain. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It was, therefore, rather a royal and political +than an ecclesiastical institution. The King nominated +the Inquisitors, who were equally composed +of lay and clerical officials. He dismissed +them at will. From the King, and not from the +Pope, they derived their jurisdiction, and into the +King's coffers, and not into the Pope's, went all +the emoluments accruing from fines and confiscations. +In a word, the authority of the Inquisition +began and ended with the crown. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In confirmation of these assertions I shall quote +from Ranke, a German Protestant historian, who +cannot be suspected of partiality to the Catholic +Church. <span class="tei tei-q">“In the first place,”</span> says this author, +<span class="tei tei-q">“the Inquisitors were royal officers. The Kings +had the right of appointing and dismissing them.... +The courts of the Inquisition were subject, +like other magistracies, to royal visitors. <span class="tei tei-q">‘Do you +not know,’</span> said the King (to Ximenes), <span class="tei tei-q">‘that if +this tribunal possesses jurisdiction, it is from the +King it derives it?’</span></span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“In the second place, all the profit of the confiscations +by this court accrued to the King. These +were carried out in a very unsparing manner. +Though the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">fueros</span></span> (privileges) of Aragon forbade +the King to confiscate the property of his convicted +subjects, he deemed himself exalted above +the law in matters pertaining to this court.... +The proceeds of these confiscations formed a sort +of regular income for the royal exchequer. It +was even believed, and asserted from the beginning, +that the Kings had been moved to establish +and countenance this tribunal more by their hankering +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page257">[pg 257]</span><a name="Pg257" id="Pg257" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +after the wealth it confiscated than by +motives of piety.</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“In the third place, it was the Inquisition, and +the Inquisition alone, that completely shut out +all extraneous interference with the state. The +sovereign had now at his disposal a tribunal from +which no grandee, no Archbishop, could withdraw +himself. As Charles knew no other means of +bringing certain punishment on the Bishops who +had taken part in the insurrection of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Communidades</span></span> +(or communes who were struggling for +their rights and liberties), he chose to have them +judged by the Inquisition....</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“It was in spirit and tendency a political institution. +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">The Pope had an interest in thwarting it, +and he did so</span></em>; but the King had an interest in +constantly upholding it.”</span><a id="noteref_321" name="noteref_321" href="#note_321"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">321</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That the Inquisition acted independently of the +Holy See, and that even the Catholic hierarchy +fell under the ban of this royal tribunal, is also +apparent from the following fact: After the convening +of the Council of Trent, Bartholomew Caranza, +Archbishop of Toledo, was arrested by the +Inquisition on a charge of heresy, and his release +from prison could not be obtained either by the +interposition of Pius IV. or the remonstrance of +the Council. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is true that Sixtus IV., yielding to the importunities +of Queen Isabella, consented to its establishment, +being advised that it was necessary +for the preservation of order in the kingdom; but +in 1481, the year following its introduction, when +the Jews complained to him of its severity, the +same Pontiff issued a Bull against the Inquisitors, +as Prescott informs us, in which <span class="tei tei-q">“he rebuked +their intemperate zeal and even threatened them +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page258">[pg 258]</span><a name="Pg258" id="Pg258" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +with deprivation.”</span> He wrote to Ferdinand and +Isabella that <span class="tei tei-q">“mercy towards the guilty was more +pleasing to God than the severity which they were +using.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When the Pope could not eradicate the evil he +encouraged the sufferers to flee to Rome, where +they found an asylum, and where he took the fugitives +under his protection. In two years he received +four hundred and fifty refugees from +Spain. Did the Pontiff send them back, or did +he inflict vengeance on them at home? Far from +it; they were restored to all the rights of citizens. +How can we imagine that the Pope would encourage +in Spain the legalized murder of men +whom he protected from violence in his own city, +where he might have crushed them with impunity? +I can find no authenticated instance of any Pope +putting to death, in his own dominions, a single +individual for his religious belief. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Moreover, sometimes the Pope, when he could +not reach the victims, censured and excommunicated +the Inquisitor, and protected the children +of those whose property was confiscated to the +crown. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +After a struggle he succeeded in preventing +the Spanish government from establishing its Inquisition +in Naples or Milan, which then belonged +to Spain, so great was his abhorence of its cruelties. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To sum up: I have endeavored to show that +the Church disavows all responsibility for the +excesses of the Spanish Inquisition, because oppression +forms no part of her creed; that these +atrocities have been grossly exaggerated; that the +Inquisition was a political tribunal; that Catholic +Prelates were amenable to its sentence as well as +Moors and Jews, and that the Popes denounced +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page259">[pg 259]</span><a name="Pg259" id="Pg259" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and labored hard to abolish its sanguinary features. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And yet Rome has to bear all the odium of +the Inquisition! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I heartily pray that religious intolerance may +never take root in our favored land. May the +only king to force our conscience be the King of +kings; may the only prison erected among us for +the sin of unbelief or misbelief be the prison of a +troubled conscience; and may our only motive for +embracing truth be not the fear of man, but the +love of truth and of God. +</p> + +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc54" id="toc54"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">II. What About The Massacre Of St. Bartholomew?</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I have no words strong enough to express my +detestation of that inhuman slaughter. It is true +that the number of its victims has been grossly +exaggerated by partisan writers, but that is no +extenuation of the crime itself. I most emphatically +assert that the Church had no act or part in +this atrocious butchery, except to deplore the event +and weep over its unhappy victims. Here are the +facts briefly presented: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—In the reign of Charles IX. of France +the Huguenots were a formidable power and a +seditious element in that country. They were +under the leadership of Admiral Coligny, who was +plotting the overthrow of the ruling monarch. +The French King, instigated by his mother, Catherine +de Medicis, and fearing the influence of +Coligny, whom he regarded as an aspirant to the +throne, compassed his assassination, as well as +that of his followers in Paris, August 24th, 1572. +This deed of violence was followed by an indiscriminate +massacre in the French capital and +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page260">[pg 260]</span><a name="Pg260" id="Pg260" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +other cities of France by an incendiary populace, +who are easily aroused but not easily appeased. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—Religion had nothing to do with the +massacre. Coligny and his fellow Huguenots +were slain not on account of their creed, but exclusively +on account of their alleged treasonable +designs. If they had nothing but their Protestant +faith to render them odious to King Charles, they +would never have been molested; for, neither did +Charles nor his mother ever manifest any special +zeal for the Catholic Church nor any special aversion +to Protestantism, unless when it threatened +the throne. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—Immediately after the massacre Charles +despatched an envoy extraordinary to each of the +courts of Europe, conveying the startling intelligence +that the King and royal family had narrowly +escaped from a horrible conspiracy, and +that its authors had been detected and summarily +punished. The envoys, in their narration, carefully +suppressed any allusion to the indiscriminate +massacre which had taken place, but announced +the event in the following words: On +that <span class="tei tei-q">“memorable night, by the destruction of a +few seditious men, the King had been delivered +from immediate danger of death, and the realm +from the perpetual terror of civil war.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Pope Gregory XIII., to whom also an envoy +was sent, acting on this garbled information, ordered +a <span class="tei tei-q">“Te Deum”</span> to be sung, and a commemorative +medal to be struck in thanksgiving to God, +not for the massacre, of which he was utterly +ignorant, but for the preservation of the French +King from an untimely and violent death, and of +the French nation from the horrors of a civil +war. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Sismondi, a Protestant historian, tells us that +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page261">[pg 261]</span><a name="Pg261" id="Pg261" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the Pope's nuncio in Paris was purposely kept in +ignorance of the designs of Charles; and Ranke, +in his <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">History of the Civil Wars</span></span>, informs us that +Charles and his mother suddenly left Paris in +order to avoid an interview with the Pope's legate, +who arrived soon after the massacre; their guilty +conscience fearing, no doubt, a rebuke from the +messenger of the Vicar of Christ, from whom +the real facts were not long concealed. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Fourth—It is scarcely necessary to vindicate +the innocence of the Bishops and clergy of France +in this transaction, as no author, how hostile soever +to the Church, has ever, to my knowledge, +accused them of any complicity in the heinous +massacre. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +On the contrary, they used their best efforts +to arrest the progress of the assailants, to prevent +further bloodshed and to protect the lives of +the fugitives. More than three hundred Calvinists +were sheltered from the assassins by taking +refuge in the house of the Archbishop of Lyons. +The Bishops of Lisieux, Bordeaux, Toulouse and +of other cities offered similar protection to those +who sought safety in their homes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Thus we see that the Church slept in tranquil +ignorance of the stormy scene until she was +aroused to a knowledge of the tempest by the +sudden uproar it created. Like her Divine Spouse +on the troubled waters, she presents herself only +to say to them: <span class="tei tei-q">“Peace be still.”</span> +</p> + +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc55" id="toc55"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">III. Mary, Queen of England.</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I am asked: <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Must you not admit that Mary, +Queen of England, persecuted the Protestants of +the British realm</span></span>? I ask this question in reply: +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">How is it that Catholics are persistently reproached +</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page262">[pg 262]</span><a name="Pg262" id="Pg262" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-style: italic"> +for the persecutions under Mary's reign, +while scarcely a voice is raised in condemnation +of the legalized fines, confiscations and deaths inflicted +on the Catholics of Great Britain and Ireland +for three hundred years—from the establishment +of the church of England, in 1534, to the +time of the Catholic emancipation?</span></span> Elizabeth's +hands were steeped in the blood of Catholics, +Puritans and Anabaptists. Why are these cruelties +suppressed or glossed over, while those of +Mary form the burden of every nursery tale? Is +it because persecution becomes justice when Catholics +happen to be the victims, or is it because they +are expected, from long usage, to be insensible to +torture? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If we weigh in the scales of impartial justice +the reigns of both sisters, we shall be compelled +to bring a far more severe verdict against Elizabeth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—Mary reigned only five years and four +months. Elizabeth's reign lasted forty-four years +and four months. The younger sister, therefore, +swayed the sceptre of authority nearly nine times +longer than the elder; and the number of Catholics +who suffered for their faith during the long +administration of Elizabeth may be safely said to +exceed in the same proportion the victims of +Mary's reign. Hallam asserts that <span class="tei tei-q">“the rack seldom +stood idle in the tower for all the latter part +of Elizabeth's reign;”</span><a id="noteref_322" name="noteref_322" href="#note_322"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">322</span></span></a> and its very first month +was stained by an intolerant statute.<a id="noteref_323" name="noteref_323" href="#note_323"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">323</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—The most unpardonable act of Mary's +life, in the judgment of her critics, was the execution +of Lady Jane Grey. But Lady Jane was +guilty of high treason, having usurped the throne +of England, which she occupied for nine days. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page263">[pg 263]</span><a name="Pg263" id="Pg263" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Elizabeth put to death her cousin Mary, Queen +of Scots, after a long imprisonment, on the unsustained +charge of aspiring to the English throne. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—Mary's zeal was exercised in behalf of +the religion of her forefathers, and of the faith +established in England for nearly a thousand +years. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Elizabeth's zeal was employed in extending the +new creed introduced by her father in a moment +of passion, and modified by herself. Surely, the +coercive enforcement of a new creed is more +odious than the rigorous maintenance of the time-honored +faith of a nation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Mary, therefore, insisted on perpetuating the established +order of things; Elizabeth on subverting +it. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Fourth—The elder sister was propagating what +she believed to be the unchangeable and infallible +doctrines of Jesus Christ; the younger sister was +propagating her own and her father's novel and +more or less uncertain opinions. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Fifth—While Mary had no private or personal +motives in oppressing Protestants, Elizabeth's +hostility to the Catholic Church was intensified, +if not instigated, by her hatred of the Pope, who +had declared her illegitimate. Her legitimacy before +the world depended on the success of the new +religion, which had legalized her father's divorce +from Catherine. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Sixth—Hence as Macaulay says, Mary was sincere +in her religion; Elizabeth was not. <span class="tei tei-q">“Having +no scruple about conforming to the Romish Church +when conformity was necessary to her own safety, +retaining to the last moment of her life a fondness +for much of the doctrine and much of the +ceremonial of that Church, she yet subjected that +Church to a persecution even more odious than +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page264">[pg 264]</span><a name="Pg264" id="Pg264" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the persecution with which her sister had harassed +the Protestants. Mary ... did nothing for her +religion which she was not prepared to suffer for +it. She had held it firmly under persecution. She +fully believed it to be essential to salvation. +Elizabeth, in opinion, was little more than half a +Protestant. She had professed, when it suited +her, to be wholly a Catholic.... What can be +said in defence of a ruler who is at once indifferent +and intolerant?”</span><a id="noteref_324" name="noteref_324" href="#note_324"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">324</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +An intelligent gentleman in North Carolina once +said to me tauntingly, What do you think of +bloody Mary? Did you ever hear, I replied, of +her sister's cruelties to Catholics? He answered +that he never read of that <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">mild</span></em> woman persecuting +for conscience' sake. I was amazed at his +words, until he acknowledged that his historical +library was comprised in one work—<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">D' Aubigné's +History of the Reformation</span></span>. That <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">veracious</span></em> author +has prudently suppressed, or delicately +touched, Elizabeth's peccadilloes as not coming +within the scope of his plan. How many are +found, like our North Carolina gentleman, who +are familiar from their childhood with the name +of <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Smithfield</span></em>, but who never once heard of +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Tyburn</span></em>! +</p> + +</div> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page265">[pg 265]</span><a name="Pg265" id="Pg265" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc56" id="toc56"></a> +<a name="pdf57" id="pdf57"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XIX.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Grace—The Sacraments—Original Sin—Baptism—Its +Necessity—Its Effects—Manner Of Baptizing.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The grace of God is that supernatural assistance +which He imparts to us, through the +merits of Jesus Christ, for our salvation. It +is called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">supernatural</span></span>, because no one by his own +natural ability can acquire it. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Without Divine grace we can neither conceive +nor accomplish anything for the sanctification of +our souls. <span class="tei tei-q">“Not that we are sufficient,”</span> says +the Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“to think anything of ourselves, as +of ourselves; but our sufficiency is from God.”</span><a id="noteref_325" name="noteref_325" href="#note_325"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">325</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“For it is God who worketh in you, both to will +and to accomplish”</span><a id="noteref_326" name="noteref_326" href="#note_326"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">326</span></span></a> anything conducive to your +salvation. <span class="tei tei-q">“Without Me,”</span> says our Lord, <span class="tei tei-q">“you +can do nothing.”</span><a id="noteref_327" name="noteref_327" href="#note_327"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">327</span></span></a> But in order that Divine grace +may effectually aid us we must co-operate with +it, or at least we must not resist it. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The grace of God is obtained chiefly by prayer +and the Sacraments. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A Sacrament is a visible sign instituted by +Christ by which grace is conveyed to our souls. +Three things are necessary to constitute a Sacrament, +viz.—a visible sign, invisible grace and the +institution by our Lord Jesus Christ. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Thus, in the Sacrament of Baptism, there is +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page266">[pg 266]</span><a name="Pg266" id="Pg266" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the outward sign, which consists in the pouring +of water and in the formula of words which are +then pronounced; the interior grace or sanctification +which is imparted to the soul: <span class="tei tei-q">“Be baptized, ... +and you shall receive the gift of the +Holy Ghost;”</span><a id="noteref_328" name="noteref_328" href="#note_328"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">328</span></span></a> and the ordinance of Jesus Christ, +who said: <span class="tei tei-q">“Teach all nations, baptizing them in +the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of +the Holy Ghost.”</span><a id="noteref_329" name="noteref_329" href="#note_329"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">329</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Savior instituted seven Sacraments, namely, +Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, +Extreme Unction, Orders and Matrimony, which +I shall explain separately. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +According to the teachings of Holy Writ, man +was created in a state of innocence and holiness, +and after having spent on this earth his allotted +terms of years he was destined, without tasting +death, to be translated to the perpetual society +of God in heaven.<a id="noteref_330" name="noteref_330" href="#note_330"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">330</span></span></a> But in consequence of his disobedience +he fell from his high estate of righteousness; +his soul was defiled by sin; he became +subject to death and to various ills of body and +soul and forfeited his heavenly inheritance. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Adam's transgression was not confined to himself, +but was transmitted, with its long train of +dire consequences, to all his posterity. It is called +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">original</span></em> sin because it is derived from our original +progenitor. <span class="tei tei-q">“Wherefore,”</span> says St. Paul, <span class="tei tei-q">“as by +one man sin entered into this world, and by sin +death, and so death passed unto all men, in whom +all have sinned.”</span><a id="noteref_331" name="noteref_331" href="#note_331"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">331</span></span></a> And elsewhere he tells us +that <span class="tei tei-q">“we were by nature children of wrath.”</span><a id="noteref_332" name="noteref_332" href="#note_332"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">332</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Who,”</span> says Job, <span class="tei tei-q">“can make him clean that is +conceived of unclean seed,”</span> or, as the Septuagint +version expresses it: <span class="tei tei-q">“There is no one free from +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page267">[pg 267]</span><a name="Pg267" id="Pg267" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +stain, not even though his life be of one day.”</span><a id="noteref_333" name="noteref_333" href="#note_333"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">333</span></span></a> +As an infant one day old cannot commit an actual +sin, the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">stain</span></em> must come from the original offense +of Adam. <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold,”</span> says David, <span class="tei tei-q">“I was conceived +in iniquities, and in sins did my mother +conceive me.”</span><a id="noteref_334" name="noteref_334" href="#note_334"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">334</span></span></a> The Scripture also tells us that +Jeremiah and John the Baptist were sanctified +before their birth, or purified from sin, and, of +course, at that period of their existence they +were incapable of actual sin. They were cleansed, +therefore, from the original taint. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These passages clearly show that we have all +inherited the transgression of our first parents, +and that we are born enemies of God. And it is +equally plain that these texts apply to every member +of the human family—to the infant of a day +old as well as to the adult. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Indeed, even without the light of Holy Scripture, +we have only to look into ourselves to be +convinced that our nature has undergone a rude +shock. How else can we account for the miseries +and infirmities of our bodies, the blindness of our +understanding, the perversity of our will—inclined +always to evil rather than to good—the violence +of our passions, which are constantly waging war +in our hearts? How well does the Catholic doctrine +explain this abnormal state. Hence, Paschal +truly says that man is a greater mystery +to himself without original sin than is the mystery +itself. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church, however, declares that the Blessed +Virgin Mary was exempted from the stain of +original sin by the merits of our Savior Jesus +Christ; and that, consequently, she was never +for an instant subject to the dominion of Satan. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page268">[pg 268]</span><a name="Pg268" id="Pg268" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This is what is meant by the doctrine of the Immaculate +Conception. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But God, in passing sentence of condemnation +on Adam, consoled him by the promise of a Redeemer +to come. <span class="tei tei-q">“I will put enmities,”</span> saith the +Lord, <span class="tei tei-q">“between thee and the woman, and thy +seed and her seed; she shall crush thy head.”</span><a id="noteref_335" name="noteref_335" href="#note_335"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">335</span></span></a> +Jesus, the seed of Mary, is the chosen one who +was destined to crush the head of the infernal +serpent. And <span class="tei tei-q">“when the fulness of time was +come God sent His Son, made of a woman, ... +that He might redeem them that were under the +law, that we might receive the adoption of +sons.”</span><a id="noteref_336" name="noteref_336" href="#note_336"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">336</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Jesus Christ, our Redeemer, came to wash away +the defilement from our souls and to restore us +to that Divine friendship which we had lost by +the sin of Adam. He is the second Adam, who +came to repair the iniquity of the first. It was +our Savior's privilege to prescribe the conditions +on which our reconciliation with God was to be +effected. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now He tells us in His Gospel that Baptism is +the essential means established for washing away +the stain of original sin and the door by which +we find admittance into His Church, which may +be called the second Eden. We must all submit +to a new birth, or regeneration, before we can +enter the kingdom of heaven. Water is the appropriate +instrument of this new birth, as it indicates +the interior cleansing of the soul; and the +Holy Ghost, the Giver of spiritual life, is its Author. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church teaches that Baptism is necessary +for all, for infants as well as adults, and her doctrine +rests on the following grounds: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Lord says to Nicodemus: <span class="tei tei-q">“Amen, amen, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page269">[pg 269]</span><a name="Pg269" id="Pg269" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +I say to thee, unless a man be born again of +water and the Holy Ghost he cannot enter into the +kingdom of God.”</span><a id="noteref_337" name="noteref_337" href="#note_337"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">337</span></span></a> These words embrace the +whole human family, without regard to age or +sex, as is evident from the original Greek text, +for τις, which is rendered <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">man</span></span> in our English +translation, means any one—mankind in its broadest +acceptation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Acts of the Apostles and the Epistles of +St. Paul, although containing only a fragmentary +account of the ministry of the Apostles, plainly +insinuate that the Apostles baptized children as +well as grown persons. We are told, for instance, +that Lydia <span class="tei tei-q">“was baptized, and her +household,”</span><a id="noteref_338" name="noteref_338" href="#note_338"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">338</span></span></a> +by St. Paul; and that the jailer <span class="tei tei-q">“was baptized, and +all his family.”</span><a id="noteref_339" name="noteref_339" href="#note_339"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">339</span></span></a> The same Apostle baptized also +<span class="tei tei-q">“the household of Stephanas.”</span><a id="noteref_340" name="noteref_340" href="#note_340"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">340</span></span></a> Although it is +not expressly stated that there were children +among these baptized families, the presumption +is strongly in favor of the supposition that there +were. But if any doubt exists regarding the +Apostolic practice of baptizing infants it is easily +removed by referring to the writings of the primitive +Fathers of the Church, who, as they were +the immediate successors of the Apostles, ought +to be the best interpreters of their doctrines and +practice. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Irenæus, a disciple of Polycarp, who was a +disciple of St. John the Evangelist, says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Christ +came to save all through Himself; all, I say, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">who +are born anew</span></em> (or baptized) through Him—infants +and little ones, boys and youths, and aged +persons.”</span><a id="noteref_341" name="noteref_341" href="#note_341"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">341</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Origen, who lived a few years later, writes: +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page270">[pg 270]</span><a name="Pg270" id="Pg270" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +<span class="tei tei-q">“The Church received the tradition from the +Apostles, to give baptism even to infants.”</span><a id="noteref_342" name="noteref_342" href="#note_342"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">342</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The early church of Africa bears triumphant +testimony in vindication of infant baptism. St. +Cyprian and sixty-six suffragan Prelates held a +council in the metropolitan city of Carthage, in the +year 253. While the Council is in session a Prelate +named Fidus writes to the Fathers, asking +them whether infants ought to be baptized before +the eighth day succeeding their birth, or on the +eighth day, in accordance with the practice of +circumcision. The Bishops unanimously subscribe +to the following reply: <span class="tei tei-q">“As to what regards +the baptism of infants, ... we all judged +that the mercy and grace of God should be denied +to no human being from the moment of his +birth. If even to the greatest delinquents the remission +of sins is granted, how much less should +the infant be repelled, who, being recently born +according to Adam, has contracted at his first +birth the contagion of the ancient death.”</span><a id="noteref_343" name="noteref_343" href="#note_343"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">343</span></span></a> The +African Council asserts here two prominent facts—the +universal contagion of the human race +through Adam's fall, and the universal necessity +of Baptism without distinction of age. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Upon this decision, I will make two observations: +First—Fidus did not inquire about the +necessity of infant baptism, which he already admitted, +but about the propriety of conferring it +on the eighth day, in imitation of the Jewish law +of circumcision. Second—The Bishops assembled +in that Council were as numerous as the whole +Episcopate of the United States, which contains +about five thousand Priests and upwards of six +millions of Catholics. We may therefore reasonably +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page271">[pg 271]</span><a name="Pg271" id="Pg271" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +conclude that the judgment of the African +Council represented the faith of several thousand +Priests and several millions of Catholics. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Augustine, commenting on this decision, +justly observes that St. Cyprian and his colleagues +made no new decree, but maintained most +firmly the faith of the Church. And this is the +unanimous sentiment of tradition from the days +of the Apostles to our own times. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Is it not ludicrous as well as impious to see a +few German fanatics, in the sixteenth century, +raising their feeble voice against the thunder +tones of all Christendom, by decrying a practice +which was universally held as sacred and essential? +In judging between the teachings of Apostolical +antiquity on the one hand and of the Anabaptists +on the other, it is not hard to determine +on which side lies the truth; for, what becomes +of the Christian Church, if it has erred on so vital +a point as that of Baptism during the entire +period of its existence? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Original sin, as St. Paul has told us, is universal. +Every child is, therefore, defiled at its +birth with the taint of Adam's disobedience. Now, +the Scripture says that nothing defiled can enter +the kingdom of heaven.<a id="noteref_344" name="noteref_344" href="#note_344"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">344</span></span></a> Hence Baptism, which +washes away original sin, is as essential for the +infant as for the full grown man, in order to attain +the kingdom of heaven. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I said that regeneration is necessary for all. +But it is important to observe that if a man is +heartily sorry for his sins, if he loves God with +his whole heart, if he desires to comply with all +the Divine ordinances, including Baptism, but has +no opportunity of receiving it, or is not sufficiently +instructed as to its necessity, God, in this case, +accepts the will for the deed. Should this man die +in these dispositions, he is saved by the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">baptism of +</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page272">[pg 272]</span><a name="Pg272" id="Pg272" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-style: italic"> +desire</span></em>, as happened to the Emperor Valentinian +who died a Catechuman: <span class="tei tei-q">“I lost him whom I was +about to regenerate,”</span> says St. Ambrose, <span class="tei tei-q">“but he +did not lose that grace he sought for.”</span> Or, if an unbaptized +person lays down his life for Christ, his +death is accepted as more than an equivalent for +baptism; for he dies not only sanctified, but he will +wear a martyr's crown. <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">He is baptized in his own +blood.</span></em> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But is not that a cruel and heartless doctrine +which excludes from heaven so many harmless +babes that have never committed any actual fault? +To this I reply: Has not God declared that Baptism +is necessary for all? And is not God the +supreme Wisdom and Justice and Mercy? I am +sure, then, that there can be nothing cruel or unjust +in God's decrees. The province of reason +consists in ascertaining that God has spoken. +When we know that He has spoken, then our investigation +ceases, and faith and obedience begin. +Instead of impiously criticising the Divine +decree, we should exclaim with the Apostle: <span class="tei tei-q">“O! +the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge +of God! how incomprehensible are His judgments, +and how unsearchable His ways! For, who +hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath +been His counsellor?”</span><a id="noteref_345" name="noteref_345" href="#note_345"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">345</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let us remember that heaven is a place to which +none of us has any inherent right or natural claim, +but that it is promised to us by the pure favor +of God. He can reject and adopt whom He +pleases, and can, without injustice, prescribe His +own conditions for accepting His proffered boon. +If your child is deprived of heaven by being deprived +of Baptism, God does it no wrong because +He infringes no right to which your child had +any inalienable title. If your child obtains the +grace of Baptism be thankful for the gift. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page273">[pg 273]</span><a name="Pg273" id="Pg273" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is proper here to state briefly what the +Church actually teaches regarding the future state +of unbaptized infants. Though the Church, in +obedience to God's Word, declares that unbaptized +infants are excluded from the kingdom of +heaven, it should not hence be concluded that they +are consigned to the place of the reprobate. None +are condemned to the torments of the damned +but such as merit Divine vengeance by their personal +sins. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +All that the Church holds on this point is that +unregenerate children are deprived of the beatific +vision, or the possession of God, which constitutes +the essential happiness of the blessed. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, between the supreme bliss of heaven and +the torments of the reprobate, there is a very +wide margin. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +All admit that the condition of unbaptized infants +is better than non-existence. There are +some Catholic writers of distinction who even assert +that unbaptized infants enjoy a certain degree +of natural beatitude—that is, a happiness +which is based on the natural knowledge and love +of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From what has been said you may well judge +how reprehensible is the conduct of Catholic parents +who neglect to have their children baptized +at the earliest possible moment, thereby risking +their own souls, as well as the souls of their innocent +offspring. How different was the practice +of the early Christians, who, as St. Augustine +testifies, hastened with their new-born babes to +the baptismal font that they might not be deprived +of the grace of regeneration. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If an infant is sick, no expense is spared that +its life may be preserved. The physician is called +in, medicine is given to it, and the mother will +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page274">[pg 274]</span><a name="Pg274" id="Pg274" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +spend sleepless nights watching every movement +of the infant; she will sacrifice her repose, her +health; nay, she will expose even her own life +that the life of her offspring may be saved. And +yet the supernatural happiness of the child is +too often imperiled without remorse by the criminal +postponement of Baptism. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But if they are to be censured who are slow +in having their children baptized, what are we +to think of that large body of professing Christians +who, on principle, deny Baptism to little +ones till they come to the age of discretion? What +are we to think of those who set their private +opinions above Scripture, the early Fathers of +the Church and the universal practice of Christendom? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We may smile indeed at a theological opinion, +no matter how novel or erroneous it may be, so +long as it does not involve any dangerous consequences. +But when it is given in a case of life +and death, how terrible is the responsibility of +those who propagate doctrines so erroneous! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The opposite practice of the Catholic and the +Baptist churches, in their treatment of the newborn +infant, may be well compared to the conduct +of the true and the false mother who both claimed +the child at the tribunal of Solomon. The king +exclaimed: <span class="tei tei-q">“Divide the living child in two, and +give half to the one and half to the other.”</span> The +pretended mother consented, saying: Let it be +neither mine nor thine, but divide it. <span class="tei tei-q">“But the +woman whose child was alive, said to the king +(for her bowels were moved upon her child): I +beseech thee, my lord, give her the child alive, +and do not kill it.”</span> While the Baptist church is +willing that the child should die a spiritual death, +the true mother, the Catholic Church, cries out: +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page275">[pg 275]</span><a name="Pg275" id="Pg275" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Keep the child, provided its spiritual life is saved, +even at your hands. Let it be clothed with the +robe of innocence even by a stranger. Let it be +nursed at the breasts even of a step-mother. Better +it should live without me than perish before +my face. I will still be its mother, though it +know me not. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Ah! my Baptist friend, you think that Baptism +is not necessary for your child's salvation. The +old Church teaches the contrary. You admit that +you may be wrong, and it is a question of life and +death. Take the safe side. Give your child the +benefit of the doubt. Let it be baptized. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Baptism washes away <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">original sin, and also +actual sins</span></em> from the adult who may have contracted +them. The cleansing efficacy of Baptism +was clearly foreshadowed by the prophet Ezechiel +in these words: <span class="tei tei-q">“I will pour upon you clean +water, and you shall be cleansed from all your +filthiness. And I will give you a new heart and +will put a new spirit within you.”</span><a id="noteref_346" name="noteref_346" href="#note_346"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">346</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When the Jews asked St. Peter what they +should do to be saved the Apostle replied: <span class="tei tei-q">“Repent, +and let everyone of you be baptized in the +name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your +sins.”</span><a id="noteref_347" name="noteref_347" href="#note_347"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">347</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And Ananias said to Saul, after his conversion: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Rise up and be baptized, and wash away +thy sins.”</span><a id="noteref_348" name="noteref_348" href="#note_348"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">348</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“We were by nature,”</span> says St. Paul, <span class="tei tei-q">“children +of wrath,”</span> but by our regeneration, or new +birth in Baptism, we become <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Christians and children +of God</span></em>. <span class="tei tei-q">“For, ye are all the children of +God by faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of +you as have been baptized in Christ have put on +Christ.”</span><a id="noteref_349" name="noteref_349" href="#note_349"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">349</span></span></a> We are adopted into the same family +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page276">[pg 276]</span><a name="Pg276" id="Pg276" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +with Jesus Christ. What He is by nature we are +by grace—children of God, and consequently +brethren of Christ. Nay, our union with Jesus is +still more close. We become true members of His +mystical body, which is His Church, and His Divine +image is stamped upon our soul. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Baptism also clothes us with the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">garment of +sanctity</span></em>, so that our soul becomes a fit dwelling-place +for the Holy Ghost. The Apostle, after giving +a fearful catalogue of the vices of the Pagans, +says to the Corinthians: <span class="tei tei-q">“And such some of you +were; but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, +but ye are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus +Christ, and in the Spirit of God.”</span><a id="noteref_350" name="noteref_350" href="#note_350"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">350</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Baptism, in fine, makes us <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">heirs of heaven</span></em> and +co-heirs with Jesus Christ. <span class="tei tei-q">“We ourselves also,”</span> +says St. Paul, <span class="tei tei-q">“were sometimes unwise, incredulous, +erring, slaves to divers desires and pleasures, +living in malice and envy, hateful, and +hating one another. But when the goodness and +kindness of God our Savior appeared, ... He +saved us by the laver of regeneration and renovation +of the Holy Ghost, whom He hath poured +forth abundantly upon us, through Jesus Christ +our Savior, that being justified by His grace, we +may be heirs, according to the hope of life everlasting.”</span><a id="noteref_351" name="noteref_351" href="#note_351"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">351</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Here we plainly see that the forgiveness of sin, +the adoption into the family of God, the sanctification +of the soul and the pledge of eternal life +are ascribed to the due reception of Baptism—not, +indeed, that water or the words of the minister +have any intrinsic virtue to heal the soul, but +because Jesus Christ, whose word is creative +power, is pleased to attach to this rite its wonderful +efficacy of healing the soul, as He imparted +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page277">[pg 277]</span><a name="Pg277" id="Pg277" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to the pool of Bethsaida the power of healing the +body.<a id="noteref_352" name="noteref_352" href="#note_352"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">352</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From what has been said, I ask you candidly +what are you to think of the decision rendered in +1872 by the Bishops of the Protestant Episcopal +Church, who, in their convention in Baltimore, declared +that by the word <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">regeneration</span></span> we are not to +understand <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">a moral change</span></span>. If no moral change +is effected by Baptism, then there is no change at +all; for certainly Baptism produces no physical +change in the soul. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Is it no change to pass from sin to virtue, from +a <span class="tei tei-q">“child of wrath”</span> to be a <span class="tei tei-q">“child of God;”</span> from +corruption to sanctification; from the condition of +heirs of death to the inheritance of heaven? If all +this implies no moral change, then these words +have lost their meaning. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Modes of baptizing.</span></span> The Baptists err in asserting +that Baptism by immersion is the only valid +mode. Baptism may be validly administered in +either of three ways, viz: by <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">immersion</span></em>, or by +plunging the candidate into the water; by <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">infusion</span></em>, +or by pouring the water; and by <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">aspersion</span></em>, or +sprinkling. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As our Lord nowhere prescribes any special +form of administering the Sacrament, the Church +exercises her discretion in adopting the most convenient +mode, according to the circumstances of +time and place. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For several centuries after the establishment of +Christianity Baptism was <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">usually</span></em> conferred by +immersion; but since the twelfth century the practice +of baptising by infusion has prevailed in the +Catholic Church, as this manner is attended with +less inconvenience than Baptism by immersion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To prove that Baptism by infusion or by sprinkling +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page278">[pg 278]</span><a name="Pg278" id="Pg278" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +is as legitimate as by immersion, it is only +necessary to observe that, though immersion was +the more common practice in the Primitive +Church, the Sacrament was frequently administered +even then by infusion and aspersion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +After St. Peter's first discourse three thousand +persons were baptized.<a id="noteref_353" name="noteref_353" href="#note_353"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">353</span></span></a> It is not likely that so +many could have been immersed in one day, +especially when we consider the time occupied in +instructing the candidates. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +On reading the account of the Baptism of St. +Paul and the jailer the context leaves a strong impression +on the mind that both received the Sacrament +by aspersion or by infusion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Early ecclesiastical history records a great +many instances in which Baptism was administered +to <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">sick persons</span></em> in their beds, to <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">prisoners</span></em> in +their cells, and to persons on <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">shipboard</span></em>. The +Fathers of the Church never called in question the +validity or the legitimacy of such Baptisms. Now, +it is almost impossible to believe that candidates +in such situations could receive the rite by immersion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We have seen, moreover, that Baptism has always +been declared necessary for salvation. It is +reasonable, hence, to believe that our Lord would +have afforded the greatest facility for the reception +of so essential a Sacrament. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But if Baptism by immersion only is valid, how +many sick and delicate persons, how many prisoners +and seafaring people, how many thousands +living in the frigid zone, or even in the temperate +zone, in the depth of an inclement winter, though +craving the grace of regeneration, would be deprived +of God's seal, or would receive it at the risk +of their lives! Surely God does not ordinarily +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page279">[pg 279]</span><a name="Pg279" id="Pg279" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +impose His ordinances upon us under such a +penalty. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Moreover, if immersion is the only valid form +of Baptism, what has become of the millions of +souls who, in every age and country, have been +regenerated by the infusion or the aspersion of +water in the Christian Church? +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page280">[pg 280]</span><a name="Pg280" id="Pg280" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc58" id="toc58"></a> +<a name="pdf59" id="pdf59"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XX.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Sacrament Of Confirmation.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Confirmation is a Sacrament in which, +through the imposition of the Bishop's +hands, unction and prayer, baptized persons +receive the Holy Ghost, that they may steadfastly +profess their faith and lead upright lives. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This Sacrament is called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Confirmation</span></span>, because +it <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">confirms</span></em> or strengthens the soul by Divine grace. +Sometimes it is named <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">the laying on of hands</span></span>, because +the Bishop imposes his hands on those +whom he confirms. It is also known by the name +of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Chrism</span></span>, because the forehead of the person confirmed +is anointed with chrism in the form of a +cross. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Frequent mention is made of this Sacrament in +the Holy Scripture. In the Acts it is written that +<span class="tei tei-q">“When the Apostles who were in Jerusalem had +heard that Samaria had received the Word of God +they sent unto them Peter and John, who, when +they were come, prayed for them that they might +receive the Holy Ghost; for He was not yet come +upon any of them, but they were only baptized +in the name of the Lord Jesus. Then they laid +their hands on them, and they received the Holy +Ghost.”</span><a id="noteref_354" name="noteref_354" href="#note_354"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">354</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is also related that the disciples at Ephesus +<span class="tei tei-q">“were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page281">[pg 281]</span><a name="Pg281" id="Pg281" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and when Paul had imposed his hands upon them +the Holy Ghost came upon them and they spoke +tongues and prophesied.”</span><a id="noteref_355" name="noteref_355" href="#note_355"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">355</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In his Epistle to the Hebrews St. Paul enumerates +Confirmation, or the laying on of hands, +together with Baptism and Penance, among the +fundamental truths of Christianity.<a id="noteref_356" name="noteref_356" href="#note_356"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">356</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To the Corinthians he writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“He that confirmeth +us with you in Christ, and that hath +anointed us, is God; who also hath sealed us and +given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts.”</span><a id="noteref_357" name="noteref_357" href="#note_357"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">357</span></span></a> God <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">confirmeth</span></em> us in faith; He hath +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">anointed</span></em> us by spiritual unction, typified by the sacred chrism +which is marked on our foreheads. He hath <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">sealed</span></em> +us by the indelible character stamped on our souls, +which is indicated by the sign of the cross impressed +on us. He hath given the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">pledge</span></em> of the +Holy Ghost in our hearts, by the testimony of a +good conscience, as an earnest of future glory. +The Bishop performs the external unction, but +God, <span class="tei tei-q">“who worketh all in all,”</span> sanctifies the soul +by His secret operation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It cannot be asserted that the laying on of hands +and the graces which followed from it, as recorded +in the Acts, were not intended to be continued +after the Apostles' times, for there is no warrant +for such an assumption. This function of imposing +hands formed as regular and imperative a part +of the Apostolic ministry as the duties which they +exercised in preaching, baptizing, ordaining, etc. +Hence the successors of the Apostles in the nineteenth +century have precisely the same authority +and obligation to confirm as they have to preach, +to baptize or to ordain. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Those who were confirmed by the Apostles +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page282">[pg 282]</span><a name="Pg282" id="Pg282" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +usually gave evidence of the grace which they received +by prophecy, the gift of tongues and the +manifestation of other miraculous powers. It may +be asked: Why do not these gifts accompany now +the imposition of hands? I answer: Because they +are no longer needed. The grace which the Apostolic +disciples received was for their personal +sanctification. The gift of tongues which they +exercised was intended by Almighty God to edify +and enlighten the spectators, and to give Divine +sanction to the Apostolic ministry. But now that +the Church is firmly established, and the Divine +authority of her ministry is clearly recognized, +these miracles are no longer necessary. St. Gregory +illustrates this point by a happy comparison: +As the sapling, he says, when it is first planted +is regularly watered by the gardener, who softens +the earth around it, that the sun and the moisture +may nourish its roots until it takes deep root and +it no longer requires any special care, so the +Church in her infancy had to be nourished by the +miraculous power of God. But after it had taken +root in the hearts of the people and spread its +branches over the earth it was left to the ordinary +agencies of Providence. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Augustine writes also on the same subject: +<span class="tei tei-q">“In the first days (of the Church) the Holy Ghost +came down on believers, and they spoke in tongues +which they had not learned.... These were +miracles suited to the times.... Is it now expected +that they upon whom hands are laid should +speak with tongues? Or, when we imposed hands +on these children, did each of you wait to see +whether they would speak with tongues?... If, +then, there be not now a testimony to the presence +of the Holy Spirit by means of these miracles, +whence is it proved that he has received the Holy +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page283">[pg 283]</span><a name="Pg283" id="Pg283" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Spirit? Let him ask his own heart; if he loves his +brother, the Spirit of God abides in him.”</span><a id="noteref_358" name="noteref_358" href="#note_358"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">358</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Following in the footsteps of the Apostles we +find the Fathers of the Church, from the earliest +age, recognizing Confirmation as a Divine and +sacramental institution and proclaiming its salutary +effects. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“The flesh,”</span> says Tertullian, <span class="tei tei-q">“is <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">anointed</span></em>, that +the soul may be consecrated; the flesh is marked, +that the soul may be fortified; the flesh is overshadowed +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">by the imposition of hands</span></em>, that the soul +may be enlightened with the Spirit.”</span><a id="noteref_359" name="noteref_359" href="#note_359"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">359</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Cyprian, speaking of the Christians baptized +in Samaria, says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Because they had received the +legitimate baptism, ... what was wanting, that +was done by Peter and John, that prayer being +made for them and hands imposed, the Holy Ghost +should be invoked and poured forth upon them. +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Which now also is done amongst us</span></em>, so that they +who are baptized in the Church are presented to +the Bishops of the Church, and by our prayer and +imposition of hands they receive the Holy Ghost +and are perfected with the seal of the Lord.”</span><a id="noteref_360" name="noteref_360" href="#note_360"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">360</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Cyril of Jerusalem compares the sacred +Chrism in Confirmation to the Eucharist: <span class="tei tei-q">“You +were anointed with oil, being made sharers and +partners of Christ. And see well that you regard +it not as mere ointment; for, as the bread of the +Eucharist, after the invocation of the Holy Ghost, +is no longer mere bread but the body of Christ, so +likewise this holy ointment is no longer common +ointment after the invocation, but the gift of +Christ and of the Holy Ghost, being rendered +efficient by His Divinity. You were anointed on +the forehead, that you might be delivered from the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page284">[pg 284]</span><a name="Pg284" id="Pg284" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +shame which the first transgressor always experienced, +and that you might contemplate the glory +of God with an unveiled countenance.... As +Christ, after His baptism and the descent of the +Holy Ghost upon Him, going forth overcame the +adversary, so you likewise, after holy baptism and +the mysterious unction, clothed with the panoply +of the Holy Ghost, stand against the adverse +power and subdue it, saying: <span class="tei tei-q">‘I can do all things +in Christ, who strengtheneth me.’</span> ”</span><a id="noteref_361" name="noteref_361" href="#note_361"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">361</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Ambrose, commenting on these words of the +Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“God ... hath given us the pledge of +the Spirit,”</span> (II. Cor. i. 22) expressly applies the +text to the seal of Confirmation. <span class="tei tei-q">“Remember,”</span> +he says, <span class="tei tei-q">“that you have received the spiritual seal, +the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit +of counsel and fortitude, the spirit of knowledge +and piety, the spirit of holy fear. God the Father +hath sealed you; Christ the Lord hath <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">confirmed</span></em> +you, and hath given the pledge of the Spirit in +your hearts, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">as you have learned from the lesson +read from the Apostle</span></em>.”</span><a id="noteref_362" name="noteref_362" href="#note_362"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">362</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Ambrose here speaks of the sevenfold gifts +of the Holy Ghost which are received in Confirmation, +and every Bishop in our day invokes these +same gifts on those whom he is about to confirm. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Do you know,”</span> writes St. Jerome against the +sect of Luciferians of his time, <span class="tei tei-q">“that it is the practice +of the churches that the imposition of hands +should be performed over baptized persons and +the Holy Ghost thus invoked? Do you ask where +it is written? In the Acts of the Apostles; but +were there no Scriptural authority at hand the +consent of the whole world in this regard would +have the force of law.”</span><a id="noteref_363" name="noteref_363" href="#note_363"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">363</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page285">[pg 285]</span><a name="Pg285" id="Pg285" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“You willingly understand,”</span> says St. Augustine, +<span class="tei tei-q">“by this ointment the Sacrament of Chrism, +which, indeed, in the class of visible seals is as +sacred as Baptism itself.”</span><a id="noteref_364" name="noteref_364" href="#note_364"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">364</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Oriental schismatic churches recognize Confirmation +as a Sacrament, and administer the rite +as we do, by the imposition of hands and the application +of chrism. Now, some of these churches +have been separated from the Catholic Church +since the fourth and fifth centuries. This fact is +an eloquent vindication of the Apostolic antiquity +of Confirmation, and is an ample refutation of +those who would ascribe to it a more recent origin. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Protestantism, which made such havoc of the +other Sacraments, did not fail to abolish Confirmation +in its sweeping revolution. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Episcopal church retains, indeed, the name +of Confirmation in its ritual, and even borrows a +portion of our prayers and ceremonial. But, in +opposition to the uniform teaching of the Catholic, +as well as of all the Oriental churches, both orthodox +and schismatic, it declares Confirmation to +be a mere rite and not a Sacrament. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In violation of the practice of all antiquity it +mutilates the rite by omitting the sacred unction. +It retains the shadow without the substance. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It raises, indeed, its hands over the candidates; +but they are not the anointed hands of Peter or +John, or Cyprian or Augustine, to whom it is said: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Whatsoever thou shalt bless, let it be blessed; +whatsoever thou shalt sanctify, let it be +sanctified.”</span><a id="noteref_365" name="noteref_365" href="#note_365"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">365</span></span></a> +Their hands were lifted up with authority +and clothed with supernatural power; but the +hands of the Episcopal Bishops are spiritually +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page286">[pg 286]</span><a name="Pg286" id="Pg286" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +paralyzed by the suicidal act of the Reformers, +and they expressly disclaim any sacramental efficacy +in the rite which they administer. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page287">[pg 287]</span><a name="Pg287" id="Pg287" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc60" id="toc60"></a> +<a name="pdf61" id="pdf61"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXI.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Holy Eucharist.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Among the various dogmas of the Catholic +Church there is none which rests on stronger +Scriptural authority than the doctrine of +the Real Presence of Jesus Christ in the Holy +Eucharist. So copious, indeed, and so clear are +the passages of the New Testament which treat +of this subject that I am at a loss to determine +which to select, and find it difficult to compress +them all within the compass of this short chapter. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Evangelists do not always dwell upon the +same mysteries of religion. Their practice is +rather to supplement each other, so that one of +them will mention what the others have omitted +or have touched in a cursory way. But in regard +to the Blessed Eucharist the sacred writers exhibit +a marked deviation from this rule. We find +that the four Evangelists, together with St. Paul, +have written so explicitly and abundantly on this +subject that one of them alone would be amply +sufficient to prove the dogma without taking them +collectively. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These five inspired writers gave the weight of +their individual testimony to the doctrine of the +Eucharist because they foresaw—or rather the +Holy Ghost, speaking through them, foresaw—that +this great mystery, which exacts so strong +an exercise of our faith, and which bids us bow +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page288">[pg 288]</span><a name="Pg288" id="Pg288" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +down our <span class="tei tei-q">“understanding unto the obedience of +Christ,”</span><a id="noteref_366" name="noteref_366" href="#note_366"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">366</span></span></a> would meet with opposition in the +course of time from those who would measure the +infallible Word of God by the erring standard of +their own judgment. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I shall select three classes of arguments from +the New Testament which satisfactorily demonstrate +the Real Presence of Christ in the Blessed +Sacrament. The first of these texts speaks of the +promise of the Eucharist, the second of its institution +and the third of its use among the faithful. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To begin with the words of the promise. While +Jesus was once preaching near the coast of the +Sea of Galilee He was followed, as usual, by an +immense multitude of persons, who were attracted +to Him by the miracles which He wrought and the +words of salvation which he spoke. Seeing that +the people had no food, He multiplied five loaves +and two fishes to such an extent as to supply the +wants of five thousand men, besides women and +children. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Lord considered the present a favorable +occasion for speaking of the Sacrament of His +body and blood, which was to be distributed, not +to a few thousands, but to millions of souls; not +in one place, but everywhere; not at one time, but +for all days, to the end of the world. <span class="tei tei-q">“I am,”</span> He +says to His hearers, <span class="tei tei-q">“the bread of life. Your +fathers did eat manna in the desert and died.... +I am the living bread which came down +from heaven. If any man eat of this bread he +shall live forever, and the bread which I will give +is My flesh for the life of the world. The Jews, +therefore, disputed among themselves, saying: +How can this man give us His flesh to eat? Then +Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you: +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page289">[pg 289]</span><a name="Pg289" id="Pg289" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and +drink His blood, ye shall not have life in you. He +that eateth My flesh and drinketh My blood hath +everlasting life, and I will raise him up on the last +day. For My flesh is meat indeed, and My blood +drink indeed.”</span><a id="noteref_367" name="noteref_367" href="#note_367"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">367</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If these words had fallen on your ears for the +first time, and if you had been among the number +of our Savior's hearers on that occasion, would +you not have been irresistibly led, by the noble simplicity +of His words, to understand Him as speaking +truly of His body and blood? For His language +is not susceptible of any other interpretation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When our Savior says to the Jews: <span class="tei tei-q">“Your +fathers did eat manna and died, ... but he that +eateth this (Eucharistic) bread shall live forever,”</span> +He evidently wishes to affirm the superiority +of the food which He would give, over the +manna by which the children of Israel were +nourished. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, if the Eucharist were merely commemorative +bread and wine, instead of being superior, it +would be really inferior to the manna; for the +manna was supernatural, heavenly, miraculous +food, while bread and wine are a natural, earthly +food. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But the best and the most reliable interpreters +of our Savior's words are certainly the multitude +and the disciples who are listening to Him. They +all understood the import of His language precisely +as it is explained by the Catholic Church. They +believed that our Lord spoke literally of His body +and blood. The Evangelist tells us that the Jews +<span class="tei tei-q">“disputed among themselves, saying: How can +this man give us His flesh to eat?”</span> Even His disciples, +though avoiding the disrespectful language +of the multitude, gave expression to their doubt in +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page290">[pg 290]</span><a name="Pg290" id="Pg290" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +this milder form: <span class="tei tei-q">“This saying is hard, and who +can hear it?”</span><a id="noteref_368" name="noteref_368" href="#note_368"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">368</span></span></a> So much were they shocked at our +Savior's promise that <span class="tei tei-q">“after this many of His disciples +went back and walked no more with Him.”</span><a id="noteref_369" name="noteref_369" href="#note_369"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">369</span></span></a> +They evidently implied, by their words and conduct, +that they understood Jesus to have spoken +literally of His flesh; for, had they interpreted His +words in a figurative sense, it would not have been +a hard saying, nor have led them to abandon their +Master. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But, perhaps, I shall be told that the disciples +and the Jews who heard our Savior may have misinterpreted +His meaning by taking His words in +the literal acceptation, while He may have spoken +in a figurative sense. This objection is easily disposed +of. It sometimes happened, indeed, that +our Savior was misunderstood by His hearers. On +such occasions He always took care to remove +from their mind the wrong impression they had +formed by stating His meaning in simpler language. +Thus, for instance, having told Nicodemus +that unless a man be born again he cannot +enter the kingdom of heaven, and having observed +that His meaning was not correctly apprehended +by this disciple our Savior added: <span class="tei tei-q">“Unless a man +be born again of water and the Holy Ghost he cannot +enter the kingdom of heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_370" name="noteref_370" href="#note_370"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">370</span></span></a> And again, +when he warned His disciples against the leaven +of the Pharisees, and finding that they had taken +an erroneous meaning from His word, He immediately +subjoined that they should beware of the +doctrine of the Pharisees.<a id="noteref_371" name="noteref_371" href="#note_371"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">371</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But in the present instance does our Savior alter +His language when He finds His words taken in +the literal sense? Does He tell His hearers that +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page291">[pg 291]</span><a name="Pg291" id="Pg291" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +He has spoken figuratively? Does He soften the +tone of His expression? Far from weakening the +force of His words He repeats what He said before, +and in language more emphatic: <span class="tei tei-q">“Amen, +amen, I say unto you, Unless ye eat the flesh of +the Son of man, and drink His blood, ye shall not +have life in you.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When our Savior beheld the Jews and many of +His disciples abandoning Him, turning to the +chosen twelve, He said feelingly to them: <span class="tei tei-q">“Will +ye also go away? And Simon Peter answered +Him: Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the +words of eternal life.”</span><a id="noteref_372" name="noteref_372" href="#note_372"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">372</span></span></a> You, my dear reader, +must also take your choice. Will you reply with +the Jews, or with the disciples of little faith, or +with Peter? Ah! let some say with the unbelieving +Jews: <span class="tei tei-q">“How can this man give us His flesh to +eat?”</span> Let others say with the unfaithful disciples: +<span class="tei tei-q">“This is a hard saying. Who can hear it?”</span> +But do you say with Peter: <span class="tei tei-q">“Lord, to whom shall +we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +So far I have dwelt on the words of the Promise. +I shall now proceed to the words of the Institution, +which are given in almost the same expressions by +St. Matthew, St. Mark and St. Luke. In the Gospel +according to St. Matthew we read the following +narrative: <span class="tei tei-q">“And while they were at supper, +Jesus took bread, and blessed and broke and gave +to His disciples and said: Take ye and eat. This +is My body. And taking the chalice, He gave +thanks and gave to them, saying: Drink ye all of +this; for this is My blood of the New Testament, +which shall be shed for many unto remission of +sins.”</span><a id="noteref_373" name="noteref_373" href="#note_373"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">373</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I beg you to recall to mind the former text relative +to the Promise and to compare it with this. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page292">[pg 292]</span><a name="Pg292" id="Pg292" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +How admirably they fit together, like two links in +a chain! How faithfully has Jesus fulfilled the +Promise which He made! Could any idea be expressed +in clearer terms than these: This is My +body; this is My blood? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Why is the Catholic interpretation of these +words rejected by Protestants? Is it because the +text is in itself obscure and ambiguous? By no +means; but simply because they do not comprehend +how God could perform so stupendous a +miracle as to give His body and blood for our +spiritual nourishment. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Is, then, the power or the mercy of God to be +measured by the narrow rule of the human understanding? +Is the Almighty not permitted to do +anything except what we can sanction by our reason? +Is a thing to be declared impossible because +we cannot see its possibility? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Has not God created the heavens and the earth +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">out of nothing</span></em> by the fiat of His word? What a +mystery is this! Does He not hold this world in +the midst of space? Does He not transform the +tiny blade into nutritious grain? Did He not feed +upwards of five thousand persons with five loaves +and two fishes? What a mystery! Did He not +rain down manna from heaven for forty years to +feed the children of Israel in the desert? Did He +not change rivers into blood in Egypt, and water +into wine at the wedding of Cana? Does he not +daily make devout souls the tabernacles of the +Holy Ghost? And shall we have the hardihood to +deny, in spite of our Lord's plain declaration, that +God, who works these wonders, is able to change +bread and wine into His body and blood for the +food of our souls? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You tell me it is a mystery above your comprehension. +A mystery, indeed. A religion that rejects +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page293">[pg 293]</span><a name="Pg293" id="Pg293" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +a revealed truth because it is incomprehensible +contains in itself the seeds of dissolution and +will end in rationalism. Is not everything around +us a mystery? Are we not a mystery to ourselves? +Explain to me how the blood circulates in your +veins, how the soul animates and permeates the +whole body, how the hand moves at the will of the +soul. Explain to me the mystery of life and +death. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Is not the Scripture full of incomprehensible +mysteries? Do you not believe in the Trinity—a +mystery not only above, but apparently contrary +to, reason? Do you not admit the Incarnation—that +the helpless infant in Bethlehem was God? I +understand why Rationalists, who admit nothing +above their reason, reject the Real Presence; but +that Bible Christians should reject it is to me incomprehensible. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But do those who reject the Catholic interpretation +explain this text to their own satisfaction: +<span class="tei tei-q">“This is My body, etc?”</span> Alas! here their burden +begins. Only a few years after the early Reformers +had rejected the Catholic doctrine of the +Eucharist no fewer than one hundred meanings +were given to these words: <span class="tei tei-q">“This is My body.”</span> +It is far easier to destroy than to rebuild. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let me now offer you some additional reasons +in favor of the Catholic or literal sense. According +to a common rule observed in the interpretation +of the Holy Scripture, we must always take +the words in their literal signification, unless we +have some special reason which obliges us to accept +them in a figurative meaning. Now, in the +present instance, far from being forced to employ +the words above quoted in a figurative sense, every +circumstance connected with the delivery of them +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page294">[pg 294]</span><a name="Pg294" id="Pg294" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +obliges us to interpret them in their plain and +literal acceptation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To whom did our Savior address these words? +At what time and under what circumstances did +He speak? He was addressing His few chosen disciples, +to whom He promised to speak in future, +not in parables nor in obscure language, but +in the words of simple truth. He uttered these +words the night before His Passion. And when +will a person use plainer speech than at the point +of death? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These words: <span class="tei tei-q">“This is My body; this is My +blood,”</span> embodied a new dogma of faith which all +were obliged to believe, and a new law which all +were obliged to practice. They were the last will +and testament of our blessed Savior. What language +should be plainer than that which contains +an article of faith? What words should be more +free from tropes and figures than those which enforce +a Divine law? But, above all, where will you +find any words more plain and unvarnished than +those contained in a last will? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, if we understand these words in their +plain and obvious; that is, in their Catholic, sense, +no language can be more simple and intelligible. +But if we depart from the Catholic interpretation, +then it is impossible to attach to them any reasonable +meaning. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We now arrive at the third class of Scripture +texts which have reference to the use or reception +of the Sacrament among the faithful. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When Jesus, as you remember, instituted the +Eucharist at His last Supper He commanded His +disciples and their successors to renew, till the +end of time, in remembrance of Him, the ceremony +which He performed. What I have done, +do ye also <span class="tei tei-q">“for a commemoration of Me.”</span><a id="noteref_374" name="noteref_374" href="#note_374"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">374</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page295">[pg 295]</span><a name="Pg295" id="Pg295" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We have a very satisfactory means of ascertaining +the Apostolic belief in the doctrine of the +Eucharist by examining what the Apostles did in +commemoration of our Lord. Did they bless and +distribute mere bread and wine to the faithful, or +did they consecrate, as they believed, the body and +blood of Jesus Christ? If they professed to give +only bread and wine in memory of our Lord's +Supper, then the Catholic interpretation falls to +the ground. If, on the contrary, we find the +Apostles and their successors, from the first to the +nineteenth century, professing to consecrate and +dispense the body and blood of Christ, and doing +so by virtue of the command of their Savior, then +the Catholic interpretation alone is admissible. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let St. Paul be our first witness. Represent yourself +as a member of the primitive Christian congregation +assembled in Corinth. About eighteen +years after St. Matthew wrote his Gospel, a letter +is read from the Apostle Paul, in which the following +words occur: <span class="tei tei-q">“The chalice of benediction +which we bless, is it not the communion of the +blood of Christ? and the bread which we break, +is it not the partaking of the body of the Lord?... +For, I have received of the Lord that which +also I delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus, on the +night in which he was betrayed, took bread, and +giving thanks, brake it, and said: Take and eat: +this is My body which shall be delivered for you. +This do for the commemoration of Me. In like +manner also the chalice, after the supper, saying: +This cup is the New Covenant in My blood. This +do ye, as often as ye shall drink, for the commemoration +of Me. For, as often as ye shall eat this +bread, and drink the cup, ye shall show the death +of the Lord until He come. Therefore, whoever +shall eat this bread, or drink the chalice of the +Lord unworthily, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">shall be guilty of the body and of +</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page296">[pg 296]</span><a name="Pg296" id="Pg296" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-style: italic"> +the blood of the Lord</span></em>. But let a man prove himself; +and so let him eat of that bread and drink of +the chalice. For, he who eateth and drinketh unworthily, +eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">not discerning the body of the Lord</span></em>.”</span><a id="noteref_375" name="noteref_375" href="#note_375"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">375</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Could St. Paul express more clearly his belief +in the Real Presence than he has done here? The +Apostle distinctly affirms that the chalice and +bread which he and his fellow Apostles bless is a +participation of the body and blood of Christ. And +surely no one could be said to partake of that divine +food by eating ordinary bread. Mark these +words of the Apostle: Whosoever shall take the +Sacrament unworthily <span class="tei tei-q">“shall be guilty of the body +and blood of the Lord.”</span> What a heinous crime! +For these words signify that he who receives the +Sacrament unworthily shall be guilty of the sin of +high treason, and of shedding the blood of his +Lord in vain. But how could he be guilty of a +crime so enormous, if he had taken in the Eucharist +only a particle of bread and wine. Would a +man be accused of homicide, in this commonwealth, +if he were to offer violence to the statue or painting +of the governor? Certainly not. In like manner, +St. Paul would not be so unreasonable as to +declare a man guilty of trampling on the blood of +his Savior by drinking in an unworthy manner a +little wine in memory of Him. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Study also these words: <span class="tei tei-q">“He who eateth and +drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh condemnation +to himself, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">not discerning the body of the +Lord</span></em>.”</span> The unworthy receiver is condemned for +not recognizing or discerning in the Eucharist the +body of the Lord. How could he be blamed for +not discerning the body of the Lord, if there were +only bread and wine before him? Hence, if the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page297">[pg 297]</span><a name="Pg297" id="Pg297" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +words of St. Paul are figuratively understood, they +are distorted, forced and exaggerated terms, without +meaning or truth. But, if they are taken literally, +they are full of sense and of awful significance, +and an eloquent commentary on the words +I have quoted from the Evangelist. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Fathers of the Church, without an exception, +re-echo the language of the Apostle of the +Gentiles by proclaiming the Real Presence of our +Lord in the Eucharist. I have counted the names +of sixty-three Fathers and eminent Ecclesiastical +writers flourishing between the first and sixth century +all of whom proclaim the Real Presence—some +by explaining the mystery, others by thanking +God for his inestimable gift, and others by exhorting +the faithful to its worthy reception. From +such a host of witnesses I can select here only a +few at random. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Ignatius, a disciple of St. Peter, speaking of +a sect called Gnostics, says: <span class="tei tei-q">“They abstain from +the Eucharist and prayer, because they confess +not that the Eucharist and prayer is the flesh of +our Savior Jesus Christ.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Justin Martyr, in an apology to the Emperor +Antoninus, writes in the second century: +<span class="tei tei-q">“We do not receive these things as common bread +and drink; but as Jesus Christ our Savior was +made flesh by the word of God, even so we have +been taught that the Eucharist is <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">both the flesh and +the blood of the same incarnate Jesus</span></em>.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Origen (third century) writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“If thou wilt go +up with Christ to celebrate the Passover, He will +give to thee that bread of benediction, His own +body, and will vouchsafe to thee His own blood.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Cyril, of Jerusalem (fourth century), instructing +the Catechumens, observes: <span class="tei tei-q">“He Himself +having declared, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">This is My body</span></em>, who shall +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page298">[pg 298]</span><a name="Pg298" id="Pg298" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +dare to doubt henceforward? And He having +said, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">This is My blood</span></em>, who shall ever doubt, saying: +This is not His blood? He once at Cana +turned water into wine, which is akin to blood; +and is He undeserving of belief when He turned +wine into blood?”</span> He seems to be arguing with +modern unbelief. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. John Chrysostom, who died in the beginning +of the fifth century, preaching on the Eucharist, +says: <span class="tei tei-q">“If thou wert indeed incorporeal, He would +have delivered to thee those same incorporeal gifts +without covering. But since the soul is united to +the body, He delivers to thee in things perceptible +to the senses the things to be apprehended by the +understanding. How many nowadays say: <span class="tei tei-q">‘Would +that they could look upon His (Jesus') form, His +figure, His raiment, His shoes. Lo! thou seest +Him, touchest Him, eatest Him.’</span> ”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Augustine (fifth century), addressing the +newly-baptized, says: <span class="tei tei-q">“I promised you a discourse +wherein I would explain the sacrament of +the Lord's table, which sacrament you even now +behold, and of which you were last night made partakers. +You ought to know what you have received. +The bread which you see on the altar, +after being sanctified by the word of God, is the +body of Christ. That chalice, after being sanctified +by the word of God, is the blood of Christ.”</span><a id="noteref_376" name="noteref_376" href="#note_376"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">376</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But why multiply authorities? At the present +day every Christian communion throughout the +world, with the sole exception of Protestants, proclaim +its belief in the Real Presence of Christ in +the Sacrament. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Nestorians and Eutychians, who separated +from the Catholic Church in the fifth century, admit +the corporeal presence of our Lord in the Eucharist. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page299">[pg 299]</span><a name="Pg299" id="Pg299" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Such also is the faith of the Greek church, +which seceded from us a thousand years ago, of +the Present Russian church, of the schismatic +Copts, the Syrians, Chaldeans, Armenians, and, in +short, of all the Oriental sects no longer in communion +with the See of Rome. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page300">[pg 300]</span><a name="Pg300" id="Pg300" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc62" id="toc62"></a> +<a name="pdf63" id="pdf63"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXII.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Communion Under One Kind.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Savior gave communion under both +forms of bread and wine to His Apostles +at the last Supper. Officiating Bishops and +Priests are always required, except on Good Friday, +to communicate under both kinds. But even +the clergy of every rank, including the Pope, receive +only of the consecrated bread unless when +they celebrate Mass. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church teaches that Christ is contained +whole and entire under each species; so that whoever +communicates under the form of bread <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">or</span></em> of +wine receives not a mutilated Sacrament or a +divided Savior, but shares in the whole Sacrament +as fully as if he participated in both forms. +Hence, the layman who receives the consecrated +Bread partakes as copiously of the body and blood +of Christ as the officiating Priest who receives +both consecrated elements. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Lord says: <span class="tei tei-q">“I am the living bread which +came down from Heaven. If any man eat of this +bread, he shall live forever; and the bread which I +will give is My flesh, for the life of the world.... +He that eateth Me the same also shall live by Me. +He that eateth this bread shall live forever.”</span><a id="noteref_377" name="noteref_377" href="#note_377"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">377</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From this passage it is evident that whoever +partakes of the form of bread partakes of the living +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page301">[pg 301]</span><a name="Pg301" id="Pg301" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +flesh of Jesus Christ, which is inseparable from +His blood, and which, being now in a glorious +state, cannot be divided; for, <span class="tei tei-q">“Christ rising from +the dead, dieth now no more.”</span><a id="noteref_378" name="noteref_378" href="#note_378"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">378</span></span></a> Our Lord, in His +words quoted, makes no reference to the sacramental +cup, but only to the Eucharistic bread, to +which He ascribes all the efficacy which is attached +to communion under both kinds, viz., union with +Him, spiritual life, eternal salvation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Paul, writing to the Corinthians, says: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Whosoever shall eat this bread, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">or</span></em> drink the +chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of +the body <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">and</span></em> of the blood of the Lord.”</span><a id="noteref_379" name="noteref_379" href="#note_379"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">379</span></span></a> The +Apostle here plainly declares that, by an unworthy +participation in the Lord's Supper, under the +form of either bread or wine, we profane both the +body and the blood of Christ. How could this be +so, unless Christ is entirely contained under each +species? So forcibly, indeed, did the Apostle assert +the Catholic doctrine that the Protestant +translators have perverted the text by rendering +it: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whosoever shall eat this bread <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">and</span></em> drink the +chalice,”</span> substituting <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">and</span></em> for <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">or</span></em>, in contradiction +to the Greek original, of which the Catholic version +is an exact translation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is also the received doctrine of the Fathers +that the Eucharist is contained in all its integrity +either in the consecrated bread or in the chalice. +St. Augustine, who may be taken as a sample of +the rest, says that <span class="tei tei-q">“each one receives Christ the +Lord <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">entire</span></em> under each particle.”</span><a id="noteref_380" name="noteref_380" href="#note_380"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">380</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Luther himself, even after his revolt, was so +clearly convinced of this truth that he was an uncompromising +advocate of communion under one +kind. <span class="tei tei-q">“If any Council,”</span> he says, <span class="tei tei-q">“should decree +or permit both species, we would by no means +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page302">[pg 302]</span><a name="Pg302" id="Pg302" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +acquiesce; but, in spite of the Council and its statute, +we would use one form, or neither, and never +both.”</span><a id="noteref_381" name="noteref_381" href="#note_381"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">381</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Leibnitz, the eminent Protestant divine, observes: +<span class="tei tei-q">“<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">It cannot be denied</span></em> that Christ is received +entire by <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">virtue</span></em> of concomitance, under each +species; nor is His flesh separated from His +blood.”</span><a id="noteref_382" name="noteref_382" href="#note_382"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">382</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As the same virtue is contained in the Sacrament, +whether administered in one or both forms, +the faithful gain nothing by receiving under both +kinds, and lose nothing by receiving under one +form. Consequently, we nowhere find our Savior +requiring the communion to be administered to the +faithful under both forms; but He has left this +matter to be regulated by the wisdom and discretion +of the Church, as He has done with regard to +the manner of administering Baptism. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Redeemer, it is true, has said: <span class="tei tei-q">“Drink ye +all of this.”</span> But it should be remembered that +these words were addressed not to the people at +large, but only to the Apostles, who alone were +also commanded, on the same occasion, to consecrate +His body and blood in remembrance of Him. +Now we have no more right to infer that the faithful +are obliged to drink of the cup, because the +Apostles were commanded to drink of it, than we +have to suppose that the laity are required or allowed +to consecrate the bread and wine, because +the power of doing so was at the last Supper conferred +on the Apostles. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is true also that our Lord said to the people: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and +drink His blood, ye shall not have life in you.”</span> +But this command is literally fulfilled by the laity +when they partake of the consecrated bread, which, +as we have seen, contains Christ the Lord in all +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page303">[pg 303]</span><a name="Pg303" id="Pg303" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +His integrity. Hence, if our Savior has said: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, +hath everlasting life,”</span> He has also said: <span class="tei tei-q">“The +bread which I will give is My flesh, for the life of +the world.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It seems to me that the charge of withholding +the cup comes with very bad grace from Protestant +teachers, who destroy the whole intrinsic virtue +of the Sacrament by giving to their followers +nothing but bread and wine. The difference between +them and us lies in this—that under one +form we give the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">substance</span></em>, while they under two +forms confessedly give only the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">shadow</span></em>. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In examining the history of the Church on the +subject we find that up to the twelfth century communion +was sometimes distributed in one form, +sometimes in another, commonly in both. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—St. Luke tells us that the converts of +Jerusalem <span class="tei tei-q">“were persevering in the doctrine of +the Apostles, and in the communion of bread (as +the Eucharist was sometimes familiarly called), +and in prayer.”</span><a id="noteref_383" name="noteref_383" href="#note_383"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">383</span></span></a> Again he speaks of the Christian +disciples assembled at Troas on the Lord's day, +<span class="tei tei-q">“to break bread.”</span><a id="noteref_384" name="noteref_384" href="#note_384"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">384</span></span></a> We are led to conclude from +these passages that the Apostles sometimes distributed +the communion in the form of bread +alone, as no reference is made to the cup. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It was certainly the custom to carry to the sick +only the consecrated Host. Surely if there is any +period of life when nothing should be neglected +which conduces to salvation it is the time of approaching +death. Eusebius tells us that the aged +Serapion received only the Sacred Bread at the +hands of the Priest. In the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Life</span></span> of St. Ambrose +we are told that in his last illness the consecrated +Host alone was given to Him. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page304">[pg 304]</span><a name="Pg304" id="Pg304" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Christians in time of persecution, confessors +of the faith confined in prison, travellers on +their journey, soldiers before engaging in battle +and hermits living in the desert were permitted to +keep with them and to fortify themselves with the +consecrated Bread—as Tertullian, Cyprian, Basil, +Ambrose and other Fathers of the Church testify. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Moreover, the Mass of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Presanctified</span></span>, celebrated +in the Latin church on Good Friday only, +and in the Greek church on every day in Lent, except +Saturdays and Sundays, the officiating Priest +receives the consecrated Bread alone.<a id="noteref_385" name="noteref_385" href="#note_385"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">385</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In all these instances the communicants never +doubted that they received the Lord's Supper in +its integrity. Surely the conscientious guides of +the faith would sooner withhold altogether the +Sacred Host from their flocks than permit them +to partake of a mutilated Sacrament. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—In the primitive days of the Church +the Holy Communion used to be imparted to infants, +but only in the form of wine. The Priest +dipped his finger in the consecrated chalice and +gave it to be sucked by the infant. This custom +prevails to this day among the schismatic Christians +of all Oriental rites. In some instances the +Sacred Host, saturated in the cup, is given to the +child.<a id="noteref_386" name="noteref_386" href="#note_386"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">386</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—Public Communion was, indeed, usually +administered in the first ages under both forms. +The faithful, however, had the privilege of dispensing +with the cup and of partaking only of the +bread until the time of Pope Gelasius, in the fifth +century, when this general, but hitherto optional, +practice of receiving under both kinds was enforced +as a law for the following reason: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Manichean sect abstained from the cup on +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page305">[pg 305]</span><a name="Pg305" id="Pg305" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the erroneous assumption that the use of wine was +sinful. Pope Gelasius, in order to detect and condemn +the error of those sectaries, left it no longer +optional with the faithful to receive under one or +both forms, but ordained that all should communicate +under both kinds. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This law continued in force for several ages, but +towards the thirteenth century, for various causes, +it had gradually grown into disuse, with the tacit +approval of the Church. The Council of Constance, +which convened in 1414, established a law +requiring the faithful to communicate under the +form of bread only; and in taking this step, the +Council was actuated both by reasons of propriety +and of religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The wide-spread diffusion of Christianity +throughout the world had rendered it very difficult +to supply all the faithful with the consecrated +wine. Such inconvenience is scarcely felt by Protestant +communicants, whose numbers are limited +and who ordinarily communicate only on certain +Sundays of each month. The Catholics of the +world, on the contrary, number about three hundred +millions; and as communion is administered +to some of the faithful almost every day +in most of our churches and chapels, and as the +annual communions in every parish church are +generally at least twice as numerous as its aggregate +Catholic population, the sum total of annual +communions throughout the globe may be estimated +in round numbers at not less than five hundred +millions. What effort would be required to +procure altar-wine for such a multitude? In my +missionary journeys through North Carolina I +have often found it no easy task to provide for the +celebration of Mass a sufficiency of pure wine, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page306">[pg 306]</span><a name="Pg306" id="Pg306" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +which is essential for the validity of the sacrifice. +This embarrassment would be increased beyond +measure if the cup had to be extended to the laity, +and still more in the coal regions, where the cultivation +of the grape is unknown and where imported +wine is exclusively used.<a id="noteref_387" name="noteref_387" href="#note_387"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">387</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It would be very distasteful, besides, for so +many communicants to drink successively out of +the same chalice, which would be unavoidable if the +Sacrament were administered in both forms. In +our larger churches, where communion is distributed +every Sunday to hundreds, there would be +great danger of spilling a portion of the consecrated +chalice and of thus exposing it to profanation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But above all, as the Church in the fifth century, +through her chief Pastor, Gelasius, enforced the +use of the cup to expose and reprobate the error +of the Manichees, who imagined that the use of +wine was sinful; so in the fifteenth century she +withdrew the cup to condemn the novelties of the +Calixtines, who taught that the consecrated wine +was necessary for a valid communion. Should circumstances +ever justify or demand a change from +the present discipline the Church will not hesitate +to restore the cup to the laity. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page307">[pg 307]</span><a name="Pg307" id="Pg307" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc64" id="toc64"></a> +<a name="pdf65" id="pdf65"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXIII.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Sacrifice Of The Mass.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Sacrifice is the oblation or offering made +to God of some sensible object, with the destruction +or change of the object, to denote +that God is the Author of life and death. Thus, +in the Old Law, before the coming of Christ, when +the Hebrew people wished to offer sacrifice to God +they took a lamb or some other animal, which they +slew and burned its flesh, acknowledging by this +act that the Lord was the supreme Master of life +and death. The ancients offered to God two kinds +of sacrifices, viz., living creatures, such as bulls, +lambs and birds; and inanimate objects, such as +wheat and barley, and, in general, the first fruits +of the earth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +All nations—whether Jews, idolaters or Christians, +except Mahometans and modern Protestants—have +made sacrifice their principal act of +worship. If you go back to the very dawn of creation, +you will find the children of Adam offering +sacrifices to God. Abel offered to the Lord the +firstlings of his flock, and Cain offered of the fruits +of the earth.<a id="noteref_388" name="noteref_388" href="#note_388"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">388</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When Noe and his family are rescued from the +deluge which had spread over the face of the earth +his first act on issuing from the ark, when the +waters disappear, is to offer holocausts to the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page308">[pg 308]</span><a name="Pg308" id="Pg308" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Lord, in thanksgiving for his preservation.<a id="noteref_389" name="noteref_389" href="#note_389"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">389</span></span></a> Abraham, +the great father of the Jewish race, offered +victims to the Almighty at His express command.<a id="noteref_390" name="noteref_390" href="#note_390"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">390</span></span></a> +We read that Job was accustomed to offer holocausts +to the Lord, to propitiate His favor in behalf +of his children, and to obtain forgiveness for +the sins they might have committed.<a id="noteref_391" name="noteref_391" href="#note_391"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">391</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When Jehovah delivered to Moses the written +law on Mount Sinai He gave His servant the most +minute details with regard to all the ceremonies to +be observed in the sacrifices which were to be offered +to Him. He prescribed the kind of victims +to be immolated, the qualifications of the Priests +who were to minister at the altar, and the place +and manner in which the victims were to be +offered. Hence, it was the custom of the Jewish +Priests to slay every day two lambs as a sacrifice +to God,<a id="noteref_392" name="noteref_392" href="#note_392"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">392</span></span></a> +and in doing this they were prefiguring +the great sacrifice of the New Law, in which we +daily offer up on the altar <span class="tei tei-q">“the Lamb of God, who +taketh away the sins of the world.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In a word, in all their public calamities—whenever +they were threatened by their enemies; whenever +they were about to engage in war; whenever +they were visited by any plague or pestilence—the +Jews had recourse to God by solemn sacrifices. +Like the Catholic Church of the present day, they +had sacrifices not only for the living, but also for +the dead; for we read in Sacred Scripture that +Judas Machabeus ordered sacrifice to be offered +up for the souls of his men who were slain in +battle.<a id="noteref_393" name="noteref_393" href="#note_393"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">393</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We find sacrifices existing not only among the +Jews, who worshiped the true God, but also +among Pagan and idolatrous nations. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page309">[pg 309]</span><a name="Pg309" id="Pg309" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +No matter how confused, imperfect or erroneous +was their knowledge of the Deity, the Pagan nations +retained sufficient vestiges of primitive tradition +to admonish them of their obligation of appeasing +the anger and invoking the blessings of the +Divinity by victims and sacrifices. Plutarch, an +ancient writer of the second century, says of these +heathen people: <span class="tei tei-q">“You may find cities without +walls, without literature and without the arts and +sciences of civilized life; but you will never find a +city without Priests and altars, or which has not +sacrifices offered to the gods.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Indians of our own country were accustomed +to offer sacrifice to the Great Spirit, as +Father Jogues and other pioneer missionaries inform +us. But all those ancient sacrifices were only +the types and figures of the great Sacrifice of the +New Law, from which they derived all their efficacy, +just as the Old Law itself was the type of the +New Law of grace. Since the ancient sacrifices +were but figures and shadows, they were imperfect +and insufficient; for <span class="tei tei-q">“it is impossible,”</span> says St. +Paul, <span class="tei tei-q">“that by the blood of oxen and of goats sins +should be taken away. Wherefore, when He +(Jesus) cometh into the world, He saith: Sacrifice +and oblation Thou wouldst not, but a body Thou +hast fitted to me. Holocausts for sin did not please +Thee. Then said I: Behold, I come.”</span><a id="noteref_394" name="noteref_394" href="#note_394"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">394</span></span></a> As if He +should say: The blood of oxen and of goats is not +sufficient to appease Thy vengeance, and to cleanse +Thy people from their sins; therefore I come, that +I may offer Myself an acceptable sacrifice for the +sins of the world. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Prophet Isaiah declared that the Jewish +sacrifices had become displeasing to God and +would be abolished. <span class="tei tei-q">“To what purpose,”</span> says the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page310">[pg 310]</span><a name="Pg310" id="Pg310" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Lord by His prophet, <span class="tei tei-q">“do you offer Me the multitude +of your victims?... I desire not holocausts +of rams, ... and blood of calves and lambs and +buck-goats ... Offer sacrifice no more in vain.”</span><a id="noteref_395" name="noteref_395" href="#note_395"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">395</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But did God, in rejecting the Jewish oblations, +intend to abolish sacrifices altogether? By no +means. On the contrary, He clearly predicts, by +the mouth of the Prophet Malachias, that the immolations +of the Jews would be succeeded by a +clean victim, which would be offered up not on a +single altar, as was the case in Jerusalem, but in +every part of the known world. Listen to the significant +words addressed to the Jews by this +prophet: <span class="tei tei-q">“I have no pleasure in you, saith the +Lord of hosts, and I will not receive a gift of your +hand. For, from the rising of the sun, even to the +going down, My name is great among the Gentiles, +and in every place there is sacrifice, and there is +offered to My name a clean oblation; for My Name +is great among the Gentiles, saith the Lord of +hosts.”</span><a id="noteref_396" name="noteref_396" href="#note_396"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">396</span></span></a> The prophet here clearly foretells that +an acceptable oblation would be offered to God not +by Jews, but by Gentiles; not merely in Jerusalem, +but in every place from the rising to the +setting of the sun. These prophetic words must +have been fulfilled. Where shall we find the fulfilment +of the prophecy? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We may divide the inhabitants of the world into +five different classes of people, professing different +forms of religion—Pagans, Jews, Mohammedans, +Protestants and Catholics. Among which of +these shall we find the clean oblation of which the +prophet speaks? Not among the Pagan nations; +for they worship false gods, and consequently cannot +have any sacrifice pleasing to the Almighty. +Not among the Jews; for they have ceased to sacrifice +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page311">[pg 311]</span><a name="Pg311" id="Pg311" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +altogether, and the words of the prophet +apply not to the Jews, but to the Gentiles. Not +among the Mohammedans; for they also reject sacrifices. +Not among any of the Protestant sects; for +they all distinctly repudiate sacrifices. Therefore, +it is only in the Catholic Church that is fulfilled +this glorious prophecy; for whithersoever you go, +you will find the clean oblation offered on Catholic +altars. If you travel from America to Europe, to +Oceanica, to Africa, or Asia, you will see our +altars erected, and our Priests daily fulfilling the +words of the prophets by offering the <span class="tei tei-q">“clean +oblation”</span> of the body and blood of Christ. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This oblation of the New Law is commonly +called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Mass</span></span>. The word Mass is derived by some +from the Hebrew term <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Missach</span></span> (Deut. xvi.), which +means a free offering. Others derive it from the +word <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Missa</span></span>, which the Priest uses when he announces +to the congregation that Divine Service is +over. It is an expression indelibly marked on our +English tongue from the origin of our language, +and we find it embodied in such words as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Candlemas</span></span>, +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Michaelmas</span></span>, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Martin-mas</span></span> +and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Christmas</span></span>. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The sacrifice of the Mass is the consecration of +the bread and wine into the body and blood of +Christ, and the oblation of this body and blood to +God, by the ministry of the Priest, for a perpetual +memorial of Christ's sacrifice on the cross. The +Sacrifice of the Mass is identical with that of the +cross, both having the same victim and High +Priest—Jesus Christ. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The only difference consists in the manner of +the oblation. Christ was offered up on the cross +in a bloody manner, and in the Mass He is offered +up in an unbloody manner. On the cross He purchased +our ransom, and in the Eucharistic Sacrifice +the price of that ransom is applied to our +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page312">[pg 312]</span><a name="Pg312" id="Pg312" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +souls. Hence, all the efficacy of the Mass is derived +from the sacrifice of Calvary. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It was on the night before He suffered that our +Lord Jesus Christ instituted the Sacrifice of the +New Law. <span class="tei tei-q">“Jesus,”</span> says St. Paul, <span class="tei tei-q">“the night in +which He was betrayed took bread, and, giving +thanks, broke and said: Take ye and eat; this is +My body which shall be delivered for you. This +do for the commemoration of Me. In like manner +also the chalice, after He had supped, saying: +This chalice is the new testament in My blood. +This do ye, as often as you shall drink, for the commemoration +of Me; for as often as ye shall eat this +bread, and drink the chalice, ye shall show the +death of the Lord until He come.”</span><a id="noteref_397" name="noteref_397" href="#note_397"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">397</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From these words we learn that the principal +motive which our Savior had in view in instituting +the Sacrifice of the Altar was to keep us in perpetual +remembrance of His sufferings and death. +He wished that the scene of Calvary should ever appear +in panoramic view before our eyes, and that +our heart, memory and intellect should be filled +with the thoughts of His Passion. He knew well +that this would be the best means of winning our +love and exciting sorrow for sin in our soul; +therefore, He designed that in every church +throughout the world an altar should be erected, +to serve as a monument of His mercies to His +people, as the children of Israel erected a monument, +on crossing the Jordan, to commemorate +His mercies to His chosen people. The Mass is +truly the memorial service of Christ's Passion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In compliance with the command of our Lord +the adorable Sacrifice of the Altar has been daily +renewed in the Church, from the death of our +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page313">[pg 313]</span><a name="Pg313" id="Pg313" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Savior till the present time, and will be perpetuated +till time shall be no more. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Acts it is said that while Saul and others +were ministering (or, as the Greek text expresses +it, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">sacrificing</span></em>) to the Lord, and fasting, the Holy +Spirit said to them: <span class="tei tei-q">“Set apart for Me Saul and +Barnabas.”</span> St. Paul, in his Epistle to the Hebrews, +frequently alludes to the Sacrifice of the +Mass. <span class="tei tei-q">“We have an altar,”</span> he says, <span class="tei tei-q">“"whereof +they cannot eat who serve the tabernacle.”</span><a id="noteref_398" name="noteref_398" href="#note_398"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">398</span></span></a> The +Apostle here plainly declares that the Christian +church has its altars as well as the Jewish synagogue. +An altar necessarily supposes a sacrifice, +without which it has no meaning. The Apostle +also observes that the priesthood of the New Law +was substituted for that of the Old Law.<a id="noteref_399" name="noteref_399" href="#note_399"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">399</span></span></a> +Now, the principal office of Priests has always been to +offer sacrifice. Priest and sacrifice are as closely +identified as judge and court. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Paul, after David, calls Jesus <span class="tei tei-q">“a Priest forever, +according to the order of Melchisedech.”</span><a id="noteref_400" name="noteref_400" href="#note_400"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">400</span></span></a> +He is named a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Priest</span></em> because He offers sacrifice; +a Priest <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">forever</span></em> because His sacrifice is perpetual; +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">according to the order of Melchisedech</span></em> because +He offers up consecrated bread and wine, +which were prefigured by the bread and wine offered +by <span class="tei tei-q">“Melchisedech, the Priest of the Most +High God.”</span><a id="noteref_401" name="noteref_401" href="#note_401"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">401</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Tradition, with its hundred tongues, proclaims +the perpetual oblation of the Sacrifice of the Mass, +from the time of the Apostles to our own days. If +we consult the Fathers of the Church, who have +stood like faithful sentinels on the watch-towers of +Israel, guarding with a jealous eye the deposit of +faith, and who have been the faithful witnesses of +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page314">[pg 314]</span><a name="Pg314" id="Pg314" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +their own times and the recorders of the past; if +we consult the General Councils, at which were assembled +the venerable hierarchy of Christendom, +they will all tell us, with one voice, that the Sacrifice +of the Mass is the centre of their religion and +the acknowledged institution of Jesus Christ. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Another remarkable evidence in favor of the +Divine institution of the Mass is furnished by the +Nestorians and Eutychians, who separated from +the Catholic Church in the fifth century, and who +still exist in Persia and in other parts of the East, +as well as by the Greek schismatics, who severed +their connection with the Church in the ninth century. +All these sects, as well as the numerous +others scattered over the East, retain to this day +the oblation of the Mass in their daily service. As +these Christian communities have had no communication +with the Catholic Church since the +period of their separation from her, they could +not, of course, have borrowed from her the doctrine +of the Eucharistic Sacrifice; consequently +they must have received it from the same source +from which the Church derived it, viz., from the +Apostles themselves. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But of all proofs in favor of the Apostolic origin +of the Sacrifice of the Mass, the most striking and +the most convincing is found in the Liturgies of +the Church. The Liturgy is the established Ritual +of the Church. It is the collection of the authorized +prayers of divine worship. These prayers +are fixed and immovable. Among others we have +the Liturgy of Jerusalem, ascribed to the Apostle +St. James; the Liturgy of Alexandria, attributed +to St. Mark the Evangelist, and the Liturgy of +Rome, referred to St. Peter. There are various +other Liturgies accredited to the Apostles or to +their immediate successors. Now I wish to call +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page315">[pg 315]</span><a name="Pg315" id="Pg315" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +your attention to this remarkable fact, that all +these Liturgies, though compiled by different persons, +at different times, in various places, and in +divers languages, contain, without exception, in +clear and precise language, the prayers to be said +at the celebration of Mass; prayers in substance +the same as those found in our prayer books at the +Canon of the Mass. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We cannot account for this wonderful uniformity +except by supposing that the doctrine respecting +the Mass was received by the Apostles from +the common fountain of Christianity—Jesus +Christ Himself. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It was such facts as these that opened the eyes +of those eminent English divines who, during the +present century, have abandoned heresy and +schism and rich preferments and who have embraced +the Catholic faith, though, by taking such a +step, they had to sacrifice all that was dear to +them on earth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The following passages from St. Paul's Epistle +to the Hebrews are sometimes urged as an argument +against the sacrifice of the Mass: <span class="tei tei-q">“Christ, ... +neither by the blood of goats, or of calves, +but by His own blood, entered once into the Holies, +having obtained eternal redemption.”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“Nor yet +that He should offer Himself often, as the High +Priest entereth into the Holies every year.”</span><a id="noteref_402" name="noteref_402" href="#note_402"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">402</span></span></a> +Again: <span class="tei tei-q">“Every Priest standeth, indeed, daily +ministering, and often offering the same sacrifices, +which can never take away sins, but this Man, offering +one sacrifice for sin, forever sitteth at the +right hand of God.”</span><a id="noteref_403" name="noteref_403" href="#note_403"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">403</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Paul says that Jesus was offered once. How, +then, can we offer Him daily? I answer, that +Jesus was offered once in a bloody manner, and it +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page316">[pg 316]</span><a name="Pg316" id="Pg316" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +is of this sacrifice that the Apostle speaks. But +in the Sacrifice of the Mass He is offered up in an +unbloody manner. Though He is daily offered on +ten thousand altars, the Sacrifice is the same as +that of Calvary, having the same High Priest and +victim—Jesus Christ. The object of St. Paul is +to contrast the Sacrifice of the New Law, which +has only one victim, with the sacrifices of the Old +Law, where the victims were many; and to show +the insufficiency of the ancient sacrifices and the +all-sufficiency of the Sacrifice of the new dispensation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But if the sacrifice of the cross is all-sufficient +what need then, you will say, is there of a commemorative +Sacrifice of the Mass? I would ask a +Protestant in return, Why do you pray, and go to +church, and why were you baptized, and receive +Communion, and the rite of Confirmation? What +is the use of all these exercises, if the sacrifice of +the cross is all-sufficient? You will tell me that in +all these acts you apply to yourself the merits of +Christ's Passion. I will tell you, in like manner, +that in the Sacrifice of the Mass I apply to myself +the merits of the sacrifice of the cross, from which +the Mass derives all its efficacy. Christ, indeed, by +His death made full atonement for our sins, but He +has not released us from the obligation of co-operating +with Him by applying His merits to our +souls. What better or more efficacious way can we +have of participating in His merits than by assisting +at the Sacrifice of the Altar, where we +vividly recall to mind His sufferings, where Calvary +is represented before us, where <span class="tei tei-q">“we show +the death of the Lord until He come,”</span> and where +we draw abundantly to our souls the fruit of His +Passion by drinking of the same blood that was +shed on the cross? +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page317">[pg 317]</span><a name="Pg317" id="Pg317" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Old Law there were different kinds of +sacrifices offered up for different purposes. There +were sacrifices of praise and thanksgiving to God +for His benefits, sacrifices of propitiation to implore +His forgiveness for the sins of the people, +and sacrifices of supplication to ask His blessing +and protection. The Sacrifice of the Mass fulfils +all these ends. It is a sacrifice of praise and +thanksgiving, a sacrifice of propitiation and of +supplication; hence that valued book, the <span class="tei tei-q">“<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Following +of Christ</span></span>,”</span> says: <span class="tei tei-q">“When a Priest celebrates +Mass he honors God, he rejoices the angels, he +edifies the church, he helps the living, he obtains +rest for the dead, and makes himself a partaker +of all that is good.”</span> To form an adequate +idea of the efficiency of the Divine Sacrifice of the +Mass we have only to bear in mind the Victim that +is offered—Jesus Christ, the Son of the living +God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—The Mass is a sacrifice of praise and +thanksgiving. If all human beings in this world, +and all living creatures, and all inanimate objects +were collected and burned as a holocaust to the +Lord, they would not confer as much praise on the +Almighty as a single Eucharistic sacrifice. These +earthly creatures—how numerous and excellent +soever—are finite and imperfect; while the offering +made in the Mass is of infinite value, for it is +our Lord Jesus, the acceptable Lamb without +blemish, the beloved Son in whom the Father is +well pleased, and who <span class="tei tei-q">“is always heard on account +of His reverence.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +With what awe and grateful love should we +assist at this Sacrifice! The angels were present +at Calvary. Angels are present also at the Mass. +If we cannot assist with the seraphic love and rapt +attention of the angelic spirits, let us worship, at +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page318">[pg 318]</span><a name="Pg318" id="Pg318" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +least, with the simple devotion of the shepherds +of Bethlehem and the unswerving faith of the +Magi. Let us offer to our God the golden gift of +a heart full of love and the incense of our praise +and adoration, repeating often during the holy +oblation the words of the Psalmist: <span class="tei tei-q">“The mercies +of the Lord I will sing forever.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—The Mass is also a sacrifice of propitiation. +Jesus daily pleads our cause in this +Divine oblation before our Heavenly Father. <span class="tei tei-q">“If +any man sin,”</span> says St. John, <span class="tei tei-q">“we have an Advocate +with the Father, Jesus Christ the just; and +He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for +ours only, but also for those of the whole world.”</span><a id="noteref_404" name="noteref_404" href="#note_404"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">404</span></span></a> +Hence the Priest, whenever he offers up the holy +sacrifice, recites this prayer at the offertory: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Receive, O holy Father, almighty, eternal God, +this immaculate victim which I, Thy unworthy +servant, offer to Thee, my living and true God, for +my innumerable sins, offences and negligences, for +all here present, and for all the faithful living and +dead, that it may avail me and them to life everlasting.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Whenever, therefore, we assist at Mass let us +unite with Jesus Christ in imploring the mercy +of God for our sins. Let us represent to ourselves +the Mass as another Calvary, which it is in +reality. Like Mary, let us stand in spirit beneath +the cross, and let our souls be pierced with grief +for our transgressions. Let us acknowledge that +our sins were the cause of that agony and of the +shedding of that precious blood. Let us follow in +mind and heart that crowd of weeping penitents +who accompanied our Savior to Calvary, striking +their breasts, and let us say: <span class="tei tei-q">“Spare, O Lord, +spare Thy people.”</span> Or let us repeat with the publican +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page319">[pg 319]</span><a name="Pg319" id="Pg319" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +this heartfelt prayer: <span class="tei tei-q">“O God, be merciful +to me a sinner.”</span> At the death of Jesus the sun +was darkened, the earth trembled, the very rocks +were rent, as if to show that even inanimate +nature sympathized with the sufferings of its God. +And should not we tremble for our sins? Should +not our hearts, though cold and hard as rocks, be +softened at the spectacle of our God suffering for +love of us, and in expiation for our offences? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—The Sacrifice of the Mass is, in fine, a +sacrifice of supplication: <span class="tei tei-q">“For, if the blood of +goats and of oxen, and the ashes of a heifer being +sprinkled, sanctify such as are defiled to the +cleansing of the flesh, how much more shall +the blood of Christ, who, through the Holy Ghost, +offered himself without spot to God, cleanse our +conscience from dead works to serve the living +God?”</span><a id="noteref_405" name="noteref_405" href="#note_405"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">405</span></span></a> If the prayers of Moses and David and +the Patriarchs were so powerful in behalf of +God's servants, what must be the influence of +Jesus' intercession? If the wounds of the Martyrs +plead so eloquently for us, how much more eloquent +is the blood of Jesus shed daily upon our +altars? His blood cries louder for mercy than +the blood of Abel cried for vengeance. If God +inclines His ear to us miserable sinners, how can +He resist the pleadings in our behalf of the <span class="tei tei-q">“Lamb +of God who taketh away the sins of the world.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Let us go, therefore, with confidence to the +throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and +find grace in seasonable aid.”</span><a id="noteref_406" name="noteref_406" href="#note_406"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">406</span></span></a> +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page320">[pg 320]</span><a name="Pg320" id="Pg320" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc66" id="toc66"></a> +<a name="pdf67" id="pdf67"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXIV.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Use Of Religious Ceremonies Dictated By Right Reason.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +By religious ceremonies we mean certain +expressive signs and actions which the +Church has ordained for the worthy celebration +of the Divine service. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +True devotion must be interior and come from +the heart, for <span class="tei tei-q">“the true adorers shall adore the +Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father +indeed seeketh such to worship Him. God is a +spirit; and they who worship Him must worship +Him in spirit and in truth.”</span><a id="noteref_407" name="noteref_407" href="#note_407"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">407</span></span></a> But we are not to +infer from this that exterior worship is to be contemned +because interior worship is prescribed as +essential. On the contrary, the rites and ceremonies +enjoined in the worship of God and the +administration of the Sacraments are dictated by +right reason, are sanctioned by Almighty God in +the Old Law, and by Christ and His Apostles in +the New. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The angels, being pure spirits without a body, +render to God a purely spiritual worship. The +sun, moon and stars of the firmament pay Him a +kind of external homage. In the Prophet Daniel +we read: <span class="tei tei-q">“Sun and moon bless the Lord, ... +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page321">[pg 321]</span><a name="Pg321" id="Pg321" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +stars of heaven bless the Lord, praise and exalt +Him above all forever.”</span><a id="noteref_408" name="noteref_408" href="#note_408"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">408</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“The heavens show +forth the glory of God, the firmament announces +the work of His hands.”</span><a id="noteref_409" name="noteref_409" href="#note_409"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">409</span></span></a> Man, by possessing a soul +of spiritual substance, partakes of the nature of +angels, and by possessing a body partakes of the +nature of the heavenly bodies. It is therefore, his +privilege, as well as his duty, to offer to God the +twofold homage of body and soul; in other words, +to honor Him by internal and external worship. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Genuine piety cannot long be concealed in the +heart without manifesting itself by exterior practices +of religion; hence, though interior and exterior +worship are distinct, they cannot be separated +in the present life. Fire cannot burn without sending +forth flame and heat. Neither can the fire of +devotion burn in the soul without being reflected +on the countenance and even in speech. It is natural +for man to express his sentiments by signs and +ceremonies, for <span class="tei tei-q">“from the fulness of the heart the +mouth speaketh;”</span> and as fuel is necessary to keep +fire alive, even so the flame of piety is nourished +by the outward forms of religion. +</p> + + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A devoted child will not be content with loving +his father in his heart, but will manifest that love +by affectionate language, and by the service of his +body, if necessary. So will the child of God show +his affection for his heavenly Father not only by +interior devotion, but also by the homage of his +body. <span class="tei tei-q">“I beseech you,”</span> says the Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“by the +mercy of God, that you present your bodies, a living +sacrifice, holy pleasing unto God, your reasonable +service.”</span><a id="noteref_410" name="noteref_410" href="#note_410"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">410</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page322">[pg 322]</span><a name="Pg322" id="Pg322" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The fruit of a tree does not consist in its bark, +its leaves and its branches. Nevertheless, you +never saw a tree bearing fruit unless when clothed +with bark, adorned with branches and covered +with leaves. These are necessary for the protection +of the fruit. In like manner, though the fruit +of piety does not consist in exterior forms, it must, +however, be fostered by some outward observances +or it will soon decay. There is as close a +relation between devotion and ceremonial as exists +between the bark and the fruit of a tree. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The man who daily bends his knee to the Maker, +who recites or sings His praises, who devoutly +makes the sign of the cross, who assists without +constraint at the public services of the Church, +who observes an exterior decorum in the house of +God, who gives to the needy according to his means +and duly attends to the other practices and ceremonies +of religion, will generally be one whose +heart is united to God, and who yields to Him a +ready obedience. Show me, on the contrary, a man +who habitually neglects these outward observances +of religion and charity, and I will show you one in +whose soul the fire of devotion, if not quite extinguished, +at least burns very faintly. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The ceremonies of the Church not only render +divine service more solemn, but also rivet our attention +and lift it up to God. Our mind is so +active, so volatile, so full of distractions, our imagination +so fickle, that we have need of some +external objects on which to fix our thoughts. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Almighty God considered ceremonial so indispensable +to interior worship that we find Him +in the Old Law prescribing in minute detail the +various rites, ceremonies and ordinances to be +observed by the Jewish Priests and people in +their public worship. What is the entire book +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page323">[pg 323]</span><a name="Pg323" id="Pg323" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of Leviticus but an elaborate ritual of the Jewish +church. Not, indeed, that external rites are to be +compared in merit with interior worship, but because +they are as necessary for nourishing internal +devotion as food is necessary for our animal life. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Savior, though He came to establish a more +spiritual religion than that of the Hebrew people, +did not discard the outward forms of worship. He +was accustomed to accompany His religious acts +by appropriate ceremonies. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the garden of Gethsemani <span class="tei tei-q">“He fell upon His +face”</span><a id="noteref_411" name="noteref_411" href="#note_411"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">411</span></span></a> in humble supplication. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He went in procession to Jerusalem, accompanied +by a great multitude, who sang Hosanna to the +Son of David.<a id="noteref_412" name="noteref_412" href="#note_412"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">412</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +At the Last Supper He invoked a blessing on the +bread and wine, and afterward chanted a hymn +with His disciples.<a id="noteref_413" name="noteref_413" href="#note_413"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">413</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When the deaf and dumb man was brought to +Him, before healing Him, He put His fingers into +his ears and touched his tongue with spittle, <span class="tei tei-q">“and, +looking up to heaven, He groaned and said: +Ephpheta, which is, Be thou opened.”</span><a id="noteref_414" name="noteref_414" href="#note_414"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">414</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When He imparted the Holy Ghost to His disciples, +He breathed on them<a id="noteref_415" name="noteref_415" href="#note_415"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">415</span></span></a> and the same Apostles +afterward communicated the Holy Ghost to +others by laying hands on them.<a id="noteref_416" name="noteref_416" href="#note_416"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">416</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Apostle St. James directs that if any man +is sick he shall call in the Priest, who will anoint +him with oil.<a id="noteref_417" name="noteref_417" href="#note_417"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">417</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now, are not all these acts which I have just +recorded—the prostration and procession, the +prayerful invocation, the chanting of a hymn, the +touching of the ears, the lifting up of the eyes to +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page324">[pg 324]</span><a name="Pg324" id="Pg324" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +heaven, the breathing on the Apostles, the laying +on of hands and the unction of the sick—are not +all these acts so many ceremonies serving as models +to those which the Catholic Church employs in +her public worship, and in the administration of +her Sacraments? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The ceremonies now accompanying our public +worship are, indeed, usually more impressive and +elaborate than those recorded of our Savior; but +it is quite natural that the majesty of ceremonial +should keep pace with the growth and development +of Christianity. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But where shall we find a ritual so gorgeous as +that presented to us in the Book of Revelation, +which is descriptive of the worship of God in the +heavenly Jerusalem? Angels with golden censers +stand before the throne, while elders cast their +crowns of gold before the Lamb once slain. Then +that unnumbered multitude of all nations, tongues +and people, clothed in white raiment, bearing palms +of victory. Virgins, too, with harp and canticle, +follow near the Lamb, singing the new song which +they alone can utter.<a id="noteref_418" name="noteref_418" href="#note_418"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">418</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +How glorious the pageant! How elaborate in +detail! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Surely there ought to be some analogy and resemblance, +some proportion and harmony between +the public worship which is paid to God in the +Church militant on earth, and that which is offered +to Him in the Church triumphant in heaven. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Strange would it be if God, who, in the dispensation +past and that to come, is seen delighting in +external majesty, should have deprived the Christian +Church (the living link between the past and +the future) of all external glory. <span class="tei tei-q">“For,”</span> as St. +Paul says, <span class="tei tei-q">“if the ministry of condemnation is +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page325">[pg 325]</span><a name="Pg325" id="Pg325" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +glory, much more the ministry of justice aboundeth +in glory.”</span><a id="noteref_419" name="noteref_419" href="#note_419"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">419</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is true that God uttered this complaint against +the children of Israel: <span class="tei tei-q">“This people draw near Me +with their mouth and honor Me with their lips, +but their heart is far from Me.”</span><a id="noteref_420" name="noteref_420" href="#note_420"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">420</span></span></a> It is also true +that He was displeased with their sacrifices and +religious festivals.<a id="noteref_421" name="noteref_421" href="#note_421"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">421</span></span></a> But He blamed them not because +they praised Him with their voice, but because +their hearts felt not what their lips uttered. +He rejected their sacrifices because they were not +accompanied by the more precious sacrifice of a +penitent spirit. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The same Lord who declares that the true adorer +shall adore the Father in spirit commands also that +public praise be given to Him in His holy temple: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Praise ye the Lord,”</span> He says, <span class="tei tei-q">“in His holy +places.... Praise Him with sound of trumpet. +Praise Him with psaltery and harp. Praise Him +with timbrel and choir. Praise Him with strings +and organs.”</span><a id="noteref_422" name="noteref_422" href="#note_422"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">422</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If He says in one place: <span class="tei tei-q">“Rend your hearts and +not your garments,”</span><a id="noteref_423" name="noteref_423" href="#note_423"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">423</span></span></a> immediately after He adds: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Blow the trumpet in Sion, sanctify a fast, call a +solemn assembly. Gather together the people, +sanctify the Church.... Between the porch and +the altar the Priests, the Lord's ministers, shall +weep and shall say: Spare, O Lord, spare Thy +people!”</span><a id="noteref_424" name="noteref_424" href="#note_424"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">424</span></span></a> The Prophet first points out the absolute +necessity of interior sorrow and contrition +of heart, and then he insists on the duty of +performing some acts of expiation, penance +and humiliation, as you do when you have your +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page326">[pg 326]</span><a name="Pg326" id="Pg326" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +forehead marked with ashes on Ash Wednesday, +and when you observe the fast and abstinence of +Lent. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When St. Paul says that though he speak with +the tongues of angels and of men, and distribute +all his goods to feed the poor, and deliver his body +to be burned, and have not the love of God, it +profiteth him nothing,<a id="noteref_425" name="noteref_425" href="#note_425"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">425</span></span></a> he points out the necessity +of interior worship. And when he says elsewhere +that <span class="tei tei-q">“in the name of Jesus every knee should bend +of those that are in heaven, on earth and under the +earth,”</span><a id="noteref_426" name="noteref_426" href="#note_426"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">426</span></span></a> he shows us the duty of exterior or ceremonial +worship. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When political leaders desire to influence the +masses in their favor they are not content with addressing +themselves to the intellect. They appeal +also to the feelings and imagination. They have +torchlight processions, accompanied by soul-stirring +music discoursing popular airs. They have +flags and banners floating in the breeze. They have +public meetings, at which they deliver patriotic +speeches to arouse the enthusiasm of the people. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What these men do for political reasons the +Church performs from the higher motives of religion. +Therefore, she has her solemn processions. +She has her heavenly music to soften the heart and +raise it to God. She consecrates her sacred banners, +especially the cross, the banner of salvation. +She preaches with a hundred tongues, speaking +not only to our head and heart by the Word of God, +but to our feelings and imagination by her grand +and imposing ceremonial. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page327">[pg 327]</span><a name="Pg327" id="Pg327" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc68" id="toc68"></a> +<a name="pdf69" id="pdf69"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXV.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Ceremonials Of The Mass.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let us now, dear reader, walk together into a +Catholic Church in time to assist at the late +Mass, which is the most solemn service of +the Catholic Liturgy. Meantime, I shall endeavor +to explain to you the principal objects which attract +your attention. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As we enter I dip my fingers into a vase placed +at the church door, and filled with holy water, and +I make the sign of the cross, praying at the same +time to be purified from all defilement, so that with +a clean heart I may worship in God's holy temple. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church, through her ministers, blesses +everything used in her service; for, St. Paul says, +that <span class="tei tei-q">“Every creature of God is good, ... that is +received with thanksgiving, for it is sanctified by +the word of God and by prayer.”</span><a id="noteref_427" name="noteref_427" href="#note_427"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">427</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Before Mass begins the Priest sprinkles the assembled +congregation with holy water, reciting +at the same time these words of the fiftieth +Psalm: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and +I shall be cleansed; Thou shalt wash me, and I +shall be made whiter than snow.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The practice of using blessed water dates back +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page328">[pg 328]</span><a name="Pg328" id="Pg328" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to a very remote antiquity, and is alluded to by +several Fathers of the primitive Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As we advance up the aisle you observe +lying open on the altar a large book, which is +called a <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Missal</span></span>, or Mass-book, because it contains +the prayers said at Mass. The office of the Mass +consists of selections from the Old and the New +Testament, the Canon and other appropriate +prayers. The Canon of the Mass never varies +throughout the year, and descends to us from the +first ages of the Church with scarcely the addition +of a word. Nearly all the collects are also very +old, many of them dating back to a period prior +to the seventh century. I am acquainted with no +prayers that can compare with the collects of the +Missal in earnestness and vigor of language, in +conciseness of style and unction of piety. It is +evident that their authors were men who felt what +they said and were filled with the spirit of God, +despising <span class="tei tei-q">“the persuasive words of human wisdom,”</span> +unlike so many modern prayer-composers +whose rounded periods are directed rather to +tickle the ears of men than to pierce the clouds. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You are probably familiar with the Episcopal +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Book of Common Prayer</span></span>, and have no doubt admired +its beautiful simplicity of diction. But +perhaps you will be surprised when I inform you +that this Prayer-Book is for the most part a +translation from our Missal. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let us now reverently follow the officiating +Priest through the service of the Mass. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You see him advance from the sacristy and +stand at the foot of the altar, where he makes an +humble confession of his sins to God and His +saints. He then ascends the altar, and nine times +the Divine clemency is invoked in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Kyrie Eleison, +Christe Eleison</span></span>. He intones the sublime doxology, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page329">[pg 329]</span><a name="Pg329" id="Pg329" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Gloria in Excelsis Deo</span></span>, sings the collects of +the day, reads the Lesson or Epistle and chants +the Gospel, after which the sermon is usually +preached. Next he recites the Nicene Creed, +which for upwards of fifteen centuries has been +resounding in the churches of Christendom. Then +you perceive him making the oblation of the bread +and wine. He washes the tips of his fingers, reciting +the words of the Psalmist: <span class="tei tei-q">“I will wash my +hands among the innocent and will encompass +Thy altar, O Lord.”</span> He is admonished, by this +ceremony, to be free from the least stain, in view +of the sacred act he is going to perform. The +Preface and Canon follow, including the solemn +words of consecration, during which the bread +and wine are changed by the power of Jesus +Christ into His body and blood. He proceeds with +other prayers, including the best of all, the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Our +Father</span></span>, as far as the Communion, when he partakes +of the consecrated Bread and chalice, giving +the Holy Communion afterward to such as are +prepared to receive it. He continues the Mass, +gives his blessing to the kneeling congregation, +and concludes with the opening words of the sublime +Gospel of St. John. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Here you have not merely a number of prayers +strung together, but you witness a scene which +rivets pious attention and warms the heart into +fervent devotion. You participate in an act of +worship worthy of God, to whom it is offered. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But you are anxious that I should explain to +you the reason why the Mass is said in Latin. +When Christianity was first established the +Roman Empire ruled the destinies of the world. +Pagan Rome had dominion over nearly all Europe +and large portions of Asia and Africa. The +Latin was the language of the Empire. Wherever +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page330">[pg 330]</span><a name="Pg330" id="Pg330" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the Roman standard was planted, there also +was spread the Latin tongue; just as at the present +time the English language is spoken wherever +the authority of Great Britain or of the United +States is established. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church naturally adopted in her Liturgy, +or public worship, the language which she then +found prevailing among the people. The Fathers +of the early Church generally wrote in the Latin +tongue, which thus became the depository of the +treasures of sacred literature in the Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the fifth century came the disruption of the +Roman Empire. New kingdoms began to be +formed in Europe out of the ruins of the old empire. +The Latin gradually ceased to be a living +tongue among the people, and new languages commenced +to spring up like so many shoots from the +parent stock. The Church, however, retained in +her Liturgy, and in the administration of the +Sacraments, the Latin language for very wise reasons, +some of which I shall briefly mention: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—The Catholic Church has always <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">one and +the same faith</span></em>, the same form of public worship, +the same spiritual government. As her doctrine +and liturgy are unchangeable, she wishes that the +language of her Liturgy should be fixed and uniform. +Faith may be called the jewel, and language +is the casket which contains it. So careful is +the Church of preserving the jewel intact that she +will not disturb even the casket in which it is set. +Living tongues, unlike a dead language, are continually +changing in words and meaning. The +English language as written four centuries ago +would be now almost as unintelligible to an English +reader as the Latin tongue. In an old Bible +published in the fourteenth century St. Paul calls +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page331">[pg 331]</span><a name="Pg331" id="Pg331" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +himself <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">the villain of Jesus Christ</span></span>. The word +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">villain</span></span> in those days meant a servant, but the term +would not be complimentary now to one even less +holy than the Apostle. This is but one instance, +out of many which I might adduce, to show the +mutations which our language has undergone. But +the Latin, being a dead language, is not liable to +these changes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—The Catholic Church is spread over the +whole world, embracing in its fold children of all +climes and nations, and peoples and tongues under +the sun. How, I ask, could the Bishops of these +various countries communicate with one another +in council if they had not one language to serve as +a common medium of communication? It would +be simply impossible. A church that is universal +must have a universal tongue; whilst a national +church, or a church whose members speak one and +the same language, and whose doctrines conveniently +change to suit the times, can safely adopt +the vernacular tongue in its liturgy. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A few years ago a Convocation was held in England, +composed of British and American Episcopal +Bishops. They had no difficulty in communicating +with one another because all spoke their mother +tongue. But suppose they had representatives +from Spain, France and Germany. The lips of +those Continental Bishops would be sealed because +they could not speak to their English brothers; +their ears also would be sealed because they could +not comprehend what was said to them. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In 1869, at the Ecumenical Council of the Vatican, +were assembled Bishops from all parts of the +world speaking all the civilized languages of +Christendom. Had those Bishops no uniform +language to express their thoughts, public debates +and familiar conversation among them would have +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page332">[pg 332]</span><a name="Pg332" id="Pg332" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +been impracticable. The Council Chamber would +have been a confused Babel of tongues. But, +thanks to the Latin language, which they all spoke +(except a few Orientals), their speeches were as +plainly understood as if each had spoken in his +native dialect. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—Moreover, the Bishops and Clergy of +the Catholic Church are in frequent correspondence +with the Holy See. This requires that they +should communicate in one uniform language, +otherwise the Pope would be compelled to employ +secretaries speaking every language in Christendom. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But if the Priest says Mass in an unknown +tongue, are not the people thereby kept in ignorance +of what he says, and is not their time wasted +in Church? We are forced to smile at such +charges, which are flippantly repeated from year +to year. These assertions arise from a total ignorance +of the Mass. Many Protestants imagine that +the essence of public worship consists in a sermon. +Hence, to their minds, the primary duty of a congregation +is to listen to a discourse from the +pulpit. Prayer, on the contrary, according to +Catholic teaching, is the most essential duty of a +congregation, though they are also regularly instructed +by sermons. Now, what is the Mass? It +is not a sermon, but it is a sacrifice of prayer +which the Priest offers up to God for himself and +the people. When the Priest says Mass he is +speaking not to the people, but to God, to whom all +languages are equally intelligible. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The congregation, indeed, could not be expected +to hear the Priest, even if he spoke in English, +since his face is turned from them, and the greater +part of what he says is pronounced in an undertone. +And this was the system of worship God +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page333">[pg 333]</span><a name="Pg333" id="Pg333" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +ordained in the ancient dispensation, as we learn +from the Old Testament and from the first chapter +of St. Luke. The Priest offered sacrifice and +prayed for the people in the sanctuary, while they +prayed at a distance in the court. In all the +schismatic churches of the East the Priest in the +public service prays not in the vulgar, but in a +dead language. Such, also, is the practice in the +Jewish synagogues at this day. The Rabbi reads +the prayers in Hebrew, a language with which +many of the congregation are not familiar. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But is it true that the people do not understand +what the Priest says at Mass? Not at all. For, +by the aid of an English Missal, or any other +Manual, they are able to follow the officiating +clergyman from the beginning to the end of the +service. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You also observe <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">lighted tapers</span></em> on the altar, and +you desire to know for what purpose they are +used. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Old Law the Almighty Himself ordained +that lighted chandeliers should adorn the tabernacle.<a id="noteref_428" name="noteref_428" href="#note_428"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">428</span></span></a> +Assuredly, that cannot be improper in +the New Dispensation which God sanctioned in the +Old. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The lights upon our altars have both a historical +and a symbolical meaning. In the primitive +days of the Church Christianity was not tolerated +by the Pagan world. The Christians were, +consequently, obliged to assemble for public worship +in the Catacombs of Rome and other secret +places. These Catacombs, or subterranean rooms, +still exist, and are objects of deep interest to the +pious stranger visiting the Eternal City. As these +hidden apartments did not admit the light of the +sun, the faithful were obliged to have lights even +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page334">[pg 334]</span><a name="Pg334" id="Pg334" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +in open day. In commemoration of the event the +Church has retained the use of lights on her altars. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Lighted candles have also a symbolical meaning. +They represent our Savior, who is <span class="tei tei-q">“the light of +the world,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“who enlighteneth every man that +cometh into the world,”</span> without whom we should +be wandering in darkness and in the shadow of +death. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +They also serve to remind us to <span class="tei tei-q">“let our light +so shine before men (by our good example) that +they may see our good works and glorify our +Father who is in heaven.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Lights are used, too, as a sign of spiritual joy. +St. Jerome, who lived in the fourth century, remarks: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Throughout all the Churches of the East, +before the reading of the Gospel, candles are +lighted at mid-day, not to dispel darkness, but as +a sign of joy.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You also noticed the Priest incensing the altar. +Incense is a striking emblem of prayer, which +should ascend to heaven from hearts burning with +love, just as the fragrant smoke ascends from the +censer. <span class="tei tei-q">“Let my prayer,”</span> says the Royal +Prophet, <span class="tei tei-q">“ascend like incense in Thy sight.”</span><a id="noteref_429" name="noteref_429" href="#note_429"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">429</span></span></a> +God enjoined in the Old Law the use of incense: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Aaron shall burn sweet-smelling incense upon the +altar in the morning.”</span><a id="noteref_430" name="noteref_430" href="#note_430"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">430</span></span></a> Hence we see the Priest +Zachariah <span class="tei tei-q">“offer incense on going into the temple +of the Lord. And all the multitude were praying +without at the hour of incense.”</span><a id="noteref_431" name="noteref_431" href="#note_431"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">431</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +You perceive that the altar is decorated today +with <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">vases and flowers</span></em> because this is a festival of +the Church. There is one spot on earth which +can never be too richly adorned, and that is the +sanctuary in which our Lord vouchsafes to dwell +among us. Nothing is too good, nothing too beautiful, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page335">[pg 335]</span><a name="Pg335" id="Pg335" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +nothing too precious for God. He gives us +all we possess, and the least we can do in return +is to ornament that spot which He has chosen for +His abode upon earth. The Almighty, it is true, +has no need of our gifts. He is rich without them. +<span class="tei tei-q">“The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof.”</span> +Nevertheless, He is pleased to accept our offerings +when they are bestowed upon Him as a mark of +our affection, just as a father joyfully receives +from his child a present bought with his own +means. Our Savior gratefully accepted the +treasures of the Magi, though he could have done +without such gifts. Some persons, when they see +our sanctuary sumptuously decorated, will exclaim: +Would it not have been better to give to +the poor the money spent in purchasing these +things? So complained Judas (though caring not +for the poor<a id="noteref_432" name="noteref_432" href="#note_432"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">432</span></span></a>) when Mary poured from an alabaster +vase the precious ointment on the feet of an +approving Savior. Why should not we imitate +Mary by placing at His feet, around His sanctuary, +our vases with their chaste and fragrant +flowers, that the Church may be filled with their +perfume, as Simon's house was filled with the odor +of the ointment? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Does not the Almighty at certain seasons adorn +with lilies and flowers of every hue this earth, +which is the great temple of nature? And what +is more appropriate than that we should on special +occasions embellish our sanctuary, the place which +He has chosen for His habitation among us? It +is sweet to snatch from the field its fairest treasures +wherewith to beautify the temple made with +hands. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">sacred vestments</span></em> which you saw worn by +the officiating Priest must have struck you as very +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page336">[pg 336]</span><a name="Pg336" id="Pg336" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +antique and out of fashion. Nor is this surprising, +for if you saw a lady enter church today with +a head-dress such as worn in the days of Queen +Elizabeth, her appearance would look to you very +singular. Now, our priestly vestments are far +older in style than the days of Queen Elizabeth; +much older even than the British Empire. Eusebius +and other writers of the fourth century speak +of them as already existing in their times. It is +no wonder, therefore, that these vestments look +odd to the unfamiliar eye. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Old Law God prescribed to the Priests +the vestments which they should wear while engaged +in their sacred office: <span class="tei tei-q">“And these shall be +the vestments which they shall make (for the +Priest): a rational and an ephod, a tunic and a +straight linen garment, a mitre and a girdle. They +shall make the holy vestments for thy brother +Aaron and his sons, that they may do the office of +priesthood unto Me.”</span><a id="noteref_433" name="noteref_433" href="#note_433"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">433</span></span></a> Guided by Heaven, the +Church also prescribes sacred garments for her +ministering Priests; for it is eminently proper and +becoming that the minister of God, while engaged +in the sacred mysteries, should be arrayed in garments +which would constantly impress upon him +his sacred character and remind him, as well as +the congregation, of the sublime functions he is +performing. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The vestments worn by the Priest while celebrating +Mass are an amict, or white cloth around +the neck; an alb, or white garment reaching to his +ankles, and bound around his waist by a cincture; +a maniple suspended from his left arm; a stole, +which is placed over his shoulders and crossed at +the breast; and a chasuble, or large outer garment. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The chasuble, stole and maniple vary in color +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page337">[pg 337]</span><a name="Pg337" id="Pg337" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +according to the occasion. Thus, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">white</span></em> vestments +are used at Christmas, Easter and other festivals +of joy, also on feasts of Confessors and Virgins; +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">red</span></em> are used at Pentecost and on festivals of Apostles +and Martyrs; <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">green</span></em> from Trinity Sunday to +Advent, on days having no special feast; <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">purple</span></em> +during Lent and Advent, and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">black</span></em> in Masses for +the dead. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +One more word on this subject. Only a few +years ago the whole Protestant world was united +in denouncing the use of floral decorations on our +altars, incense, sacred vestments, and even the +altar itself, as abominations of Popery. But of +late a better spirit has taken possession of a respectable +portion of the Protestant Episcopal +church. After having exhausted their wrath +against our vestments, and vilified them as the +rags of the wicked woman of Babylon, the members +of the Ritualistic church have, with remarkable +dexterity, passed from one extreme to the +other. They don our vestments, they swing our +censer, erect altars in their churches and adorn +them with flowers and candle-sticks. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These Ritualists are, however, easily discerned +from the true Priest. Should one of them ever +appear before the Father of the faithful in these +ill-fitting robes the venerable Pontiff would exclaim, +with the Patriarch of old: <span class="tei tei-q">“The voice indeed +is the voice of Jacob, but the hands are the +hands of Esau.”</span> I feel the garment of the Priest, +but I hear the voice of the parson. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +God grant that, as our misguided brothers have +assumed our sacerdotal garments, they may adopt +our faith, that their speech may conform to their +dress. Then, having laid aside their earthly +stoles, may they deserve, like all faithful Priests, +to be seen <span class="tei tei-q">“standing before the throne, and in +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page338">[pg 338]</span><a name="Pg338" id="Pg338" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +sight of the Lamb, with white stoles and palms in +their hands, ... saying: <span class="tei tei-q">‘Salvation to our God, +who sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb.’</span> ”</span><a id="noteref_434" name="noteref_434" href="#note_434"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">434</span></span></a> +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page339">[pg 339]</span><a name="Pg339" id="Pg339" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc70" id="toc70"></a> +<a name="pdf71" id="pdf71"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXVI.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Sacrament Of Penance.</span></h1> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc72" id="toc72"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">I. The Divine Institution Of The Sacrament Of Penance.</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The whole history of Jesus Christ is marked +by mercy and compassion for suffering humanity. +From the moment of His incarnation +till the hour of His death every thought and +word and act of His Divine life was directed toward +the alleviation of the ills and miseries of +fallen man. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As soon as He enters on His public career He +goes about doing good to all men. He gives sight +to the blind, hearing to the deaf, vigor to paralyzed +limbs; He applies the salve of comfort to the +bleeding heart and raises the dead to life. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But, while Jesus occupied Himself in bringing +relief to corporal infirmities, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">the principal object +of His mission was to release the soul from the +bonds of sin</span></em>. The very name of Jesus indicates +this important truth: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou shalt call His name +Jesus,”</span> says the angel, <span class="tei tei-q">“for He shall save His +people from their sins.”</span><a id="noteref_435" name="noteref_435" href="#note_435"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">435</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page340">[pg 340]</span><a name="Pg340" id="Pg340" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For, if Jesus had contented Himself with healing +the maladies of our body without attending to +those of our soul, He would deserve, indeed, to be +called our Physician, but would not merit the more +endearing titles of Savior and Redeemer. But as +sin was the greatest evil of man, and as Jesus +came to remove from us our greatest evils, He +came into the world chiefly as the great Absolver +from sin. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Magdalen seems to have a consciousness of this. +She casts herself at His feet, which she washes +with her tears and wipes with her hair, while +Jesus pronounces over her the saving words of +absolution. The very demons recognized Jesus +as the enemy of sin, for they dreaded His approach, +knowing that He would drive them out of +the bodies of men. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Lord makes the healing of the body secondary +to that of the soul. When He delivers the +body from its distempers His object is to win the +confidence of the spectators by compelling them +to recognize Him as the soul's Physician. He +says, for instance, to the palsied man, <span class="tei tei-q">“Thy sins +are forgiven.”</span><a id="noteref_436" name="noteref_436" href="#note_436"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">436</span></span></a> The scribes are offended at our +Savior for presuming to forgive sins. He replies, +in substance: If you do not believe My words, believe +My acts; and He at once heals the man of +his disease. After he had cured the man that had +been languishing for thirty-eight years He whispered +to him this gentle admonition, <span class="tei tei-q">“Sin no more, +lest some worst thing may happen to thee.”</span><a id="noteref_437" name="noteref_437" href="#note_437"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">437</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As much as our spiritual substance excels the +flesh that surrounds it, so much more did our +Savior value the resurrection of a soul from the +grave of sin than the resurrection of the body from +that of death. Hence St. Augustine pointedly remarks +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page341">[pg 341]</span><a name="Pg341" id="Pg341" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +that, while the Gospel relates only three +resurrections of the body, our Lord, during His +mortal life, raised thousands of souls to the life +of grace. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As the Church was established by Jesus Christ +to perpetuate the work which he had begun, it follows +that the reconciliation of sinners to God was +to be the principal office of sacred ministers. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But the important question here presents itself: +How was man to obtain forgiveness in the Church +after our Lord's ascension? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Was Jesus Christ to appear in person to every +sinful soul and say to each penitent, as He said to +Magdalen, <span class="tei tei-q">“Thy sins are forgiven thee,”</span> or did +He intend to delegate this power of forgiving sins +to ministers appointed for that purpose? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We know well that our Savior never promised +to present Himself visibly to each sinner, nor has +He done so. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +His plan, therefore, must have been to appoint +ministers of reconciliation to act in His name. It +has always, indeed, been the practice of Almighty +God, both in the Old and the New Law, to empower +human agents to execute His merciful designs. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When Jehovah resolved to deliver the children +of Israel from the captivity of Egypt He appointed +Moses their deliverer. When God wished +them to escape from the pursuit of Pharaoh across +the Red Sea, did He intervene directly? No; but, +by His instructions, Moses raised his hand over +the waters and they were instantly divided. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When the people were dying from thirst in the +desert, did God come visibly to their rescue? No; +but Moses struck the rock, from which the water +instantly issued. When Paul, breathing vengeance +against the Christians, was going to Damascus, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page342">[pg 342]</span><a name="Pg342" id="Pg342" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +did our Savior personally restore his sight, +convert and baptize him? No; He sent Paul to +His servant Ananias, who restored his sight and +baptized him. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The same Apostle beautifully describes to us in +one sentence of his Epistle to the Corinthians the +arrangement of Divine Providence in the reconciliation +of sinners: <span class="tei tei-q">“God,”</span> he says, <span class="tei tei-q">“hath reconciled +us to Himself through Christ, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">and hath given +to us the ministry of reconciliation</span></em>.... For +Christ, therefore, we are ambassadors; God, as it +were, exhorting through us.”</span><a id="noteref_438" name="noteref_438" href="#note_438"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">438</span></span></a> That is to say, +God sends Christ to reconcile sinners; Christ +sends us. We are His ambassadors, reconciling +sinners in His name. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When I think of this tremendous power that we +possess I congratulate the members of the Church, +for whose benefit it is conferred; I tremble for myself +and my fellow-ministers, for terrible is our +responsibility, while we have nothing to glory in. +Christ is the living Fountain of grace: we are but +the channels through which it is conveyed to your +souls. Christ is the treasure; we are but the pack-horses +that carry it. <span class="tei tei-q">“We bear this treasure in +earthen vessels.”</span> Christ is the shepherd; we are +the pipe He uses to call His sheep. Our words +sounding in the confessional are but the feeble echo +of the voice of the Spirit of God that purified the +Apostles in the cenacle of Jerusalem. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But have we Gospel authority to show that our +Savior did confer on the Apostles and their successors +the power to forgive sins? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We have the most positive testimony, and our +Savior's words conferring this power are expressed +in the plainest language which admits of +no misconception. In the Gospel of St. Matthew +our Savior thus addresses Peter: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou art +Peter, and on this rock I will build My Church.... +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page343">[pg 343]</span><a name="Pg343" id="Pg343" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +And I will give to thee the keys of the Kingdom +of Heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt bind +on earth shall be bound also in heaven, and whatsoever +thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed +also in heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_439" name="noteref_439" href="#note_439"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">439</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And to all the Apostles assembled together on +another occasion He uses the same forcible +language: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whatsoever you shall bind on earth +shall be bound also in heaven, and whatsoever you +shall loose on earth shall be loosed also in +heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_440" name="noteref_440" href="#note_440"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">440</span></span></a> The soul is enchained by sin. I give +you power, says our Lord, to release the penitent +soul from its galling fetters, and to restore it to +the liberty of a child of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the Gospel of St. John we have a still more +striking declaration of the absolving power given +by our Savior to His Apostles. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Jesus, after His resurrection, thus addresses +His disciples: <span class="tei tei-q">“Peace be to you. As the Father +hath sent Me, I also send you.... Receive ye +the Holy Ghost; whose sins ye shall forgive, they +are forgiven them, and whose sins ye shall retain, +they are retained.”</span><a id="noteref_441" name="noteref_441" href="#note_441"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">441</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That peace which I give to you you will impart +to repentant souls as a pledge of their reconciliation +with God. The absolving power I have from +My Father, the same I communicate to you. Receive +the Holy Ghost, that you may impart this +Holy Spirit to souls possessed by the spirit of evil. +<span class="tei tei-q">“If their sins are as scarlet, they shall be made as +white as snow; and if they be red as crimson, they +shall be white as wool.”</span><a id="noteref_442" name="noteref_442" href="#note_442"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">442</span></span></a> If they are as numerous +as the sands on the seashore, they shall be +blotted out, provided they come to you with contrite +hearts. The sentence of mercy which you +shall pronounce on earth I will ratify in heaven. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page344">[pg 344]</span><a name="Pg344" id="Pg344" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From these words of St. John I draw three important +conclusions: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It follows, first, that the forgiving power was +not restricted to the Apostles, but extended to +their successors in the ministry unto all times and +places. The forgiveness of sin was to continue +while sin lasted in the world; and as sin, alas! will +always be in the world, so will the remedy for sin +be always in the Church. The medicine will co-exist +with the disease. The power which our Lord +gave the Apostles to preach, to baptize, to confirm, +to ordain, etc., was transmitted by them to their +successors. Why not also the power which they +had received to forgive sins, since man's greatest +need is his reconciliation with God by the forgiveness +of his offences? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It follows, secondly that forgiveness of sin was +ordinarily to be obtained only through the ministry +of the Apostles and their successors, just as +it was from them that the people were to receive +the word of God and the grace of Baptism. The +pardoning power was a great prerogative conferred +on the Apostles. But what kind of prerogative +would it be if people could always obtain +forgiveness by confessing to God secretly in their +rooms? How few would have recourse to the +Apostles if they could obtain forgiveness on easier +terms! God says to His chosen ministers: I give +you the keys of My kingdom, that you may dispense +the treasures of mercy to repenting sinners. +But of what use would it be to give the Apostles +the keys of God's treasures for the ransom of +sinners, if every sinner could obtain his ransom +without applying to the Apostles? If I gave you, +dear reader, the keys of my house, authorizing you +to admit whom you please, that they might partake +of the good things contained in it, you would +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page345">[pg 345]</span><a name="Pg345" id="Pg345" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +conclude that I had done you a small favor if you +discovered that every one was possessed of a private +key, and could enter when he pleased without consulting +you. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I have said that forgiveness of sins is <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">ordinarily</span></em> +to be obtained through the ministry of the Apostles +and of their successors, because it may sometimes +happen that the services of God's minister +cannot be obtained. A merciful Lord will not require +in this conjuncture more than a hearty sorrow +for sin joined with a desire of having recourse +as soon as practicable, to the tribunal of Penance; +for God's ordinances bind only such as are able to +fulfil them. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It follows, in the third place, that the power of +forgiving sins, on the part of God's minister, involves +the obligation of confessing them on the +part of the sinner. The Priest is not empowered +to give absolution to every one indiscriminately. +He must exercise the power with judgment and +discretion. He must reject the impenitent and +absolve the penitent. But how will he judge of +the disposition of the sinner unless he knows his +sins, and how will the Priest know his sins unless +they are confessed? Hence, we are not surprised +when we read in the Acts that <span class="tei tei-q">“Many of them who +believed came confessing and declaring their +deeds”</span><a id="noteref_443" name="noteref_443" href="#note_443"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">443</span></span></a> to the Apostles. Why did they confess +their sins unless they were bound to do so? Hence, +also, we understand why St. John says: <span class="tei tei-q">“If we +confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive +us our sins and to cleanse us from all iniquity.”</span><a id="noteref_444" name="noteref_444" href="#note_444"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">444</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The strength of these texts of Scripture will appear +to you much more forcible when you are told +that all the Fathers of the Church, from the first +to the last, insist upon the necessity of Sacramental +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page346">[pg 346]</span><a name="Pg346" id="Pg346" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Confession as a Divine institution. We +are not unfrequently told by those who are little +acquainted with the doctrine and history of +the Church, that Sacramental Confession was not +introduced into the Church until 1,200 years after +the time of our Savior. In vindication of their +bold assertion they even introduce quotations from +SS. Basil, Ambrose, Augustine, Jerome and +Chrysostom. These quotations are utterly irrelevant; +but, if seen in the context, they will tend +to prove, instead of disproving, the Catholic doctrine +of Confession. For the sake of brevity I +shall cite only a few passages from the Fathers +referred to. These citations I take, almost at +random, from the copious writings of these +Fathers on Confession. From these extracts you +can judge of the sentiments of all the Fathers on +the subject of Confession. <span class="tei tei-q">“<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Ab uno disce omnes.</span></span>”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Basil writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“In the confession of sins the +same method must be observed as in laying open +the infirmities of the body; for as these are not +rashly communicated to every one, but to those +only who understand by what method they may be +cured, so the confession of sins must be made to +such persons as have the power to apply a +remedy.”</span><a id="noteref_445" name="noteref_445" href="#note_445"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">445</span></span></a> +Later on he tells us who those persons +are. <span class="tei tei-q">“Necessarily, our sins must be confessed +to those to whom has been committed the +dispensation of the mysteries of God. Thus, also, +are they found to have acted who did penance of +old in regard of the saints. It is written in the +Acts, they confessed to the Apostles, by whom also +they were baptized.”</span><a id="noteref_446" name="noteref_446" href="#note_446"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">446</span></span></a> Two conclusions obviously +follow from these passages of St. Basil: +First, the necessity of confession. Second, the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page347">[pg 347]</span><a name="Pg347" id="Pg347" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +obligation of declaring our sins to a Priest to +whom in the New Law is committed <span class="tei tei-q">“the dispensation +of the mysteries of God.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Ambrose, of Milan, writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“The poison is +sin; the remedy, the accusation of one's crime: the +poison is iniquity; confession is the remedy of the +relapse. And, therefore, it is truly a remedy +against poison, if thou declare thine iniquities, that +thou mayest be justified. Art thou ashamed? +This shame will avail thee little at the judgment +seat of God.”</span><a id="noteref_447" name="noteref_447" href="#note_447"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">447</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The following passage clearly shows that the +great Light of the Church of Milan is speaking of +confession to Priests: <span class="tei tei-q">“There are some,”</span> continues +St. Ambrose, <span class="tei tei-q">“who ask for penance that +they may at once be restored to Communion. +These do not so much desire to be loosed as to +bind the Priest; for they do not unburden their +conscience, but they burden his, who is commanded +not to give holy things unto dogs—that is, not +easily to admit impure souls to the Holy Communion.”</span><a id="noteref_448" name="noteref_448" href="#note_448"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">448</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Paulinus, the secretary of St. Ambrose, in his +life of that great Bishop relates that he used to +weep over the penitents whose confessions he +heard. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Augustine writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“Our merciful God wills +us to confess in this world that we may not be confounded +in the other.”</span><a id="noteref_449" name="noteref_449" href="#note_449"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">449</span></span></a> And again: <span class="tei tei-q">“Let no one +say to himself, I do penance to God in private, I do +it before God. Is it then in vain that Christ hath +said, <span class="tei tei-q">‘Whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall +be loosed in heaven?’</span> Is it in vain that the keys +have been given to the Church? Do we make void +the Gospel, void the words of Christ?”</span><a id="noteref_450" name="noteref_450" href="#note_450"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">450</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page348">[pg 348]</span><a name="Pg348" id="Pg348" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In this extract how well doth the great Doctor +meet the sophistry of those who, in our times, say +that it is sufficient to confess to God! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Chrysostom, in his thirtieth Homily, says: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Lo! we have now, at length, reached the close of +Holy Lent; now especially we must press forward +in the career of fasting, ... and exhibit a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">full</span></em> and +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">accurate confession of our sins</span></em>, ... that with +these good works, having come to the day of Easter, +we may enjoy the bounty of the Lord.... +For, as the enemy knows that having confessed our +sins and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">shown</span></em> our wounds to the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">physician</span></em> we +attain to an abundant cure, he in an especial manner +opposes us.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Again he says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Do not <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">confess to me</span></em> only +of fornication, nor of those things that are manifest +among all men, but bring together also thy +secret calumnies and evil speakings, ... and all +such things.”</span><a id="noteref_451" name="noteref_451" href="#note_451"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">451</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The great Doctor plainly enjoins here a detailed +and specific confession of our sins not to God, but +to His minister, as the whole context evidently +shows. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The same Father, in an eloquent treatise on the +power of the sacred ministry, uses the following +words: <span class="tei tei-q">“To the Priests is given a power which +God would not grant either to angels or archangels; +inasmuch that what the Priests do below +God ratifies above, and the Master confirms the +sentence of His servants. For, He says, <span class="tei tei-q">‘Whose +sins you shall retain, they are retained.’</span></span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“What power, I ask, can be greater than this? +The Father hath given all power to the Son; and I +see all this same power delivered to them by God +the Son.</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“To cleanse the leprosy of the body, or rather to +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page349">[pg 349]</span><a name="Pg349" id="Pg349" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +pronounce it cleansed, was given to the Jewish +Priests alone. But to our Priests is granted the +power not of declaring healed the leprosy of the +body, but of absolutely cleansing the defilements +of the soul.”</span><a id="noteref_452" name="noteref_452" href="#note_452"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">452</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And again: <span class="tei tei-q">“If a sinner, as becomes him; would +use the aid of his conscience, and hasten to confess +his crimes and disclose his ulcer to his physician, +who may heal and not reproach, and receive +remedies from him; if he would speak to him alone, +without the knowledge of any one, and with care +lay all before him, easily would he amend his +failings; <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">for the confession of sins is the absolution +of crimes</span></em>.”</span><a id="noteref_453" name="noteref_453" href="#note_453"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">453</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Jerome writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“If the serpent, the devil, +secretly bite a man and thus infect him with the +poison of sin, and this man shall remain silent, +and do not penance, nor be willing to make known +his wound to his brother and master; the master, +who has a tongue that can heal, cannot easily serve +him. For if the ailing man be ashamed to open +his case to the physician no cure can be expected; +for medicine does not cure that of which it knows +nothing.”</span><a id="noteref_454" name="noteref_454" href="#note_454"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">454</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Elsewhere he says: <span class="tei tei-q">“With us the Bishop or +Priest binds or looses—not them who are merely +innocent or guilty—but <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">having heard, as his duty +requires, the various qualities of sin</span></em> he understands +who should be bound and who loosed.”</span><a id="noteref_455" name="noteref_455" href="#note_455"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">455</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Could the Catholic doctrine regarding the power +of the Priests and the obligation of confession be +expressed in stronger language than this? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And yet these are the very Fathers who are +represented to be opposed to Sacramental Confession! +With a reckless disregard of the unanimous +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page350">[pg 350]</span><a name="Pg350" id="Pg350" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +voice of antiquity our adversaries have the hardihood +to assert that private or Sacramental Confession +was introduced at a period subsequent to +the twelfth century. They do not, however, vouchsafe +to inform us by what Pope or Bishop or +Father of the Church, or by what Council, or in +what country, this monstrous innovation was +foisted on the Christian Republic. Surely, an institution +which, in their estimation, has been +fraught with such dire calamity to Christendom, +ought to have its origin marked with more precision. +It is sometimes prudent, however, not to +be too particular in fixing dates. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I shall now, I trust, show to the satisfaction of +the reader: First—That Sacramental Confession +was not introduced. Second—That it could not +have been introduced into the Church since the +days of the Apostles, and consequently that it is +Apostolic in its origin. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That Confession was not invented since the days +of the Apostles is manifest as soon as we attempt +to fix the period of its first establishment. Let us +go back, step, by step, from the nineteenth to the +first century. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It had not its origin in the present century, as +everybody will admit. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nor did it arise in the sixteenth century, since +the General Council of Trent, held in that age, +speaks of it as an established and venerable institution +and Luther says that <span class="tei tei-q">“auricular Confession, +as now in vogue, is useful, nay, necessary; +nor would I,”</span> he adds, <span class="tei tei-q">“have it abolished, since it +is the remedy of afflicted consciences.”</span><a id="noteref_456" name="noteref_456" href="#note_456"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">456</span></span></a> Even +Henry VIII., before he founded a new sect, wrote +a treatise in defence of the Sacraments, including +Penance and Confession. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page351">[pg 351]</span><a name="Pg351" id="Pg351" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It was not introduced in the thirteenth century, +for the Fourth Council of Lateran passed a decree +in 1215 obliging the faithful to confess their sins +at least once a year. This decree, of course, supposes +Confession to be already an established fact. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Some Protestant writers fall into a common +error in interpreting the decree of the Lateran +Council by saying <span class="tei tei-q">“Sacramental Confession was +never required in the Church of Rome until the +thirteenth century.”</span> The Council simply prescribed +a limit beyond which the faithful should +not defer their confession. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These writers seem incapable of distinguishing +between a law obliging us to a certain duty and a +statute fixing the time for fulfilling it. They might +as well suppose that the revenue officer creates the +law regarding the payment of taxes when he issues +a notice requiring the revenue to be paid within a +given time. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Going back to the ninth century we find that +Confession could not have had its rise then. It +was at that period that the Greek schism took its +rise, under the leadership of Photius. The Greek +schismatic church has remained since then a communion +separate from the Catholic Church, having +no spiritual relations with us. Now, the Greek +church is as tenaciously attached to private Confession +as we are. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For the same reasons Confession could not date +its origin from the fifth or fourth century. The +Arians revolted from the Church in the fourth +century, and the Nestorians and Eutychians in the +fifth. The two last-named sects still exist in large +numbers in Persia, Abyssinia and along the coast +of Malabar, and retain Confession as one of their +most sacred and cherished practices. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In fine, no human agency could succeed in instituting +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page352">[pg 352]</span><a name="Pg352" id="Pg352" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Confession between the first and fourth century, +for the teachings of our Divine Redeemer +and of His disciples had made too vivid an impression +on the Christian community to be easily effaced; +and the worst enemies of the Church admit +that no spot or wrinkle had yet deformed her fair +visage in this, the golden age of her existence. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These remarks suffice to convince us that Sacramental +Confession <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">was not instituted since the +time of the Apostles</span></em>. I shall now endeavor to +prove to your satisfaction <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">that its introduction +into the Church, since the Apostolic age, was absolutely +impossible</span></em>. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There are two ways in which we may suppose +that error might insinuate itself into the Church, +viz.: suddenly, or by slow process. Now, the introduction +of Confession in either of those ways +was simply impossible. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First, nothing can be more absurd than to suppose +that Confession was immediately forced upon +the Christian world. For experience demonstrates +with what slowness and difficulty men are divested +of their religious impressions, whether true or +false. If such is the case with individuals, how +ridiculous would it seem for whole nations to +adopt in a single day some article of belief which +they had never admitted before. Hence, we cannot +imagine, without doing violence to our good +sense, that all the good people of Christendom +went to rest one night ignorant of the Sacrament +of Penance, and rose next morning firm believers +in the Catholic doctrine of auricular Confession. +As well might we suppose that the citizens of the +United States would retire to rest believing they +were living under a Republic, and awake impressed +with the conviction that they were under +the rule of Queen Victoria. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page353">[pg 353]</span><a name="Pg353" id="Pg353" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nor is it less absurd to suppose that the practice +of Confession was introduced by degrees. How +can we imagine that the Fathers of the Church—the +Clements, the Leos, the Gregories, the Chrysostoms, +the Jeromes, the Basils and Augustines, +those intrepid High Priests of the Lord, who, in +every age, at the risk of persecution, exile and +death have stood like faithful sentinels on the +watch-towers of Israel, defending with sleepless +eyes the outskirts of the city of God from the +slightest attack—how can we imagine, I say, that +they would suffer the enemy of truth to invade the +very sanctuary of God's temple? If they were +so vigilant in cutting off the least withered branch +of error, how would they tamely submit to see so +monstrous an exotic engrafted on the fruitful tree +of the Church? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What gives additional weight to these remarks +is the reflection that Confession is not a speculative +doctrine, but a doctrine of the most practical +kind, influencing our daily actions, words and +thoughts—a Sacrament to which thousands of +Christians have constant recourse in every part +of the world. It is a doctrine, moreover, hard to +flesh and blood, and which no human power, even +if it had the will, could impose on the human race. +It is only a God that, in such a case, could exact +the homage of our assent. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In whatever light, therefore, we view the present +question—whether we consider the circumstances +of time, place, manner of its introduction—the +same inevitable conclusion stares us in the +face: that Sacramental confession is not the invention +of man, but the institution of Jesus Christ. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But the doctrine of priestly absolution and the +private confession of sins is not confined to the +Roman Catholic and Oriental schismatic churches. +The same doctrine is also taught by a large and +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page354">[pg 354]</span><a name="Pg354" id="Pg354" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +influential portion of the Protestant Episcopal +Church of England. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Rev. C. S. Grueber, a clergyman of the +Church of England, has recently published a catechism +in which the absolving power of the minister +of God, and the necessity and advantage of +confession, are plainly set forth. I will quote +from the Rev. gentleman's book his identical +words: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Question.</span></span> What do you mean by absolution? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Answer.</span></span> The pardon or forgiveness of sin. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> By what special ordinance of Christ are +sins committed after Baptism to be pardoned? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> By the sacrament of absolution. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> Who is the minister of absolution? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> A Priest. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> Do you mean that a Priest can really absolve? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> Yes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> In what place of the Holy Scripture is it recorded +that Christ gave this power to the priesthood? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> In John xx. 23; see also Matt. xviii. 18. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> What does the prayer-book (or Book of +Common Prayer) say? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> In the office for the ordaining of Priests the +Bishop is directed to say, <span class="tei tei-q">“Receive the Holy +Ghost for the office and work of a Priest in the +Church of God. Whose sins thou dost forgive, +they are forgiven.”</span> In the office for the visitation +of the sick it is said, <span class="tei tei-q">“Our Lord Jesus Christ +hath left in His Church power to absolve all sinners +that truly repent and believe in Him.”</span> In +the order for morning and evening prayer we say +again, <span class="tei tei-q">“Almighty God hath given power and commandment +to his ministers to declare and pronounce +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page355">[pg 355]</span><a name="Pg355" id="Pg355" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to His people, being penitent, the absolution +and remission of their sins.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> For what purpose hath Christ given this +power to Priests to pronounce absolution in His +name? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">For the consolation of the penitent; the +quieting of his conscience.</span></span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> What must precede the absolution of the +penitent? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Confession....</span></span> Before absolution +privately given, confession must be made to a Priest +privately. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> In what case does the Church of England +order her ministers to move people to private, or, +as it is called, to auricular confession? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> When they feel their conscience troubled +with any weighty matter. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> What is weighty matter? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> Mortal sin certainly is weighty; sins of +omission or commission of any kind that press +upon the mind are so, too. Anything may be +weighty that causes scruple or doubtfulness. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> At what times in particular does the Church +so order? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> In the time of sickness, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">and before coming +to the Holy Communion</span></span>. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> Is there any other class of persons to whom +confession is profitable? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> Yes; to those <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">who desire to lead a saintly +life. These, indeed, are the persons who most frequently +resort to it.</span></span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Q.</span></span> Is there any other object in confession, besides +the seeking absolution for past sin and the +quieting of the penitent's conscience? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A.</span></span> Yes; the practice of confessing each single +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page356">[pg 356]</span><a name="Pg356" id="Pg356" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +sin is a great check upon the commission of sin +and a preservative of purity of life.<a id="noteref_457" name="noteref_457" href="#note_457"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">457</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Here we have the Divine institution of priestly +absolution and the necessity and advantage of +Sacramental confession plainly taught, not in a +speculative treatise, but in a practical catechism, +by a distinguished minister of the Church of England; +taught by a minister who draws his salary +from the funds of the Protestant Episcopal +church; who preaches and administers in a church +edifice recognized as a Protestant Episcopal +church, and who is in strict communion with a +Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church of +England. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And these doctrines are upheld, not by one eminent +Divine only, but by hundreds of clergymen, as +well as by thousands of the Protestant Episcopalians +of England. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What a strange spectacle to behold the same +church teaching diametrically opposite doctrines! +What is orthodox in the diocese of Bath and Wells +is decidedly heterodox in the diocese of North Carolina. +An ordinance which Rev. Mr. Grueber proclaims +to be of Divine faith is characterized by Rt. +Rev. Bishop Atkinson<a id="noteref_458" name="noteref_458" href="#note_458"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">458</span></span></a> as the invention of men. +What Dr. Grueber inculcates as a most salutary +practice Dr. Atkinson anathematizes as pernicious +to religion. Confession, which, in the judgment of +the former, is a great <span class="tei tei-q">“check upon the commission +of sin,”</span> is stigmatized by the latter as an incentive +to sin. <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold how good and pleasant it is for +brethren to dwell together in unity.”</span><a id="noteref_459" name="noteref_459" href="#note_459"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">459</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page357">[pg 357]</span><a name="Pg357" id="Pg357" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Suppose that the venerable Protestant Episcopal +Bishop of North Carolina, in passing through +England, were invited by the Rev. Mr. Grueber to +preach in his church in the morning, and that the +Rt. Rev. Prelate chose for his subject a sermon +on confession; and suppose that the Rev. Mr. Grueber +selected in the evening, as the subject of his +discourse, the doctrine advanced by him in his +catechism. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let us imagine some benighted dissenter attending +Mr. Grueber's church at the morning and evening +service, with the view to being enlightened in +the teachings of the Protestant church. Would +not our dissenter be sorely perplexed, on returning +home at night, as to what the Protestant Episcopal +church really <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">did teach</span></em>? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Some Episcopalians are pleased to admit that +confession may be resorted to with spiritual profit +in certain abnormal cases—for instance, in time of +sickness. So that, in their judgment, a religious +observance which is salutary to a sick man is +pernicious to him in good health. For the life of +me, I cannot see how the circumstances of bodily +health can affect the moral character of a religious +act. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That a minister of the Baptist or the Methodist +church should deny the power of priestly absolution +I readily understand, since these churches disclaim, +in their confessions of faith, any such prerogative +for their clergy. But I cannot well conceive +why a Protestant Episcopalian should repudiate +the pardoning power, which is plainly asserted +in his standard prayer-book. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Whenever an Episcopalian Bishop imposes +hands on candidates for the ministry he employs +the following words, which are found in the Book +of Common Prayer: <span class="tei tei-q">“Receive the Holy Ghost for +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page358">[pg 358]</span><a name="Pg358" id="Pg358" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the office and work of a Priest in the Church of +God, now committed unto thee by the imposition of +our hands. Whose sins thou dost forgive, they +are forgiven; and whose sins thou dost retain, they +are retained.”</span><a id="noteref_460" name="noteref_460" href="#note_460"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">460</span></span></a> If these words do not mean that +the minister receives by the imposition of the +Bishop's hands the power of forgiving sin, they +mean nothing at all. When the Bishop pronounces +this sentence, either he intends to convey this +power of absolution, or he does not. If he intended +to confer this power, he could not employ +more clear and precise language to express his +idea; if he did not intend to confer this power, +then his language is calculated to mislead. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Just imagine that prelate addressing a candidate +for Holy Orders, in the morning, with the +words: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whose sins thou dost forgive they are +forgiven;”</span> and after Divine service saying to the +young minister: <span class="tei tei-q">“Remember, sir, you have no +power to forgive sins. The words of ordination +are a mere figure of speech.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When a Catholic Bishop ordains Priests he uses +the precise words which I have quoted, because +the Book of Common Prayer borrows them from +our Pontifical. But he means exactly what he +says, viz: That the Priest receives through the +ministration of the Bishop the power of forgiving +sins. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To sum up: We have seen that the Sacrament +of Penance and absolution by the Priest is taught +in Scripture, proclaimed by the Fathers, upheld +not only by Roman Catholics throughout the +world, but also by all the schismatic Christians of +the East. It is inculcated in those old and +genuine editions of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Book of Common Prayer</span></span>, +which have not been enervated by being subjected +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page359">[pg 359]</span><a name="Pg359" id="Pg359" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to the pruning-knife in this country, and the same +practice is encouraged by an influential portion of +the Protestant Episcopal church in England, and +I will add, also, in the United States. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Again, some object to priestly absolution on the +assumption that the exercise of such a function +would be a usurpation of an incommunicable prerogative +of God, who alone can forgive sins. This +was precisely the language addressed by the +Scribes to our Savior. They exclaimed: <span class="tei tei-q">“He +blasphemeth! who can forgive sins but God +only?”</span><a id="noteref_461" name="noteref_461" href="#note_461"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">461</span></span></a> My answer, therefore, will be equally +applicable to old and modern objectors. It is not +blasphemy for a Priest to claim the power of forgiving +sins, since he acts as the delegate of the +Most High. It would, indeed, be blasphemous if a +Priest pretended to absolve in his own name and +by virtue of his own authority. But when the +Priest absolves the penitent sinner he acts in the +name, and by the express authority, of Jesus +Christ; for he says: <span class="tei tei-q">“I absolve thee in the name +of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy +Ghost.”</span> Let it be understood once for all that +the Priest arrogates to himself no Divine powers. +He is but a feeble voice. It is the Holy Spirit that +operates sanctity in the soul of the penitent. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Not a few Protestant Episcopalians, I believe, +still admit that original sin is washed away in the +Sacrament of Baptism. If the minister is not +guilty of blasphemy in being the instrument of +God's mercy, in forgiving sins by Baptism, how +can a Priest blaspheme in being the instrument of +Divine mercy, in absolving sinners in the Sacrament +of Penance? The same Lord who instituted +Baptism for the remission of original sin established +Penance for the forgiveness of sins committed +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page360">[pg 360]</span><a name="Pg360" id="Pg360" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +after Baptism. Did not the Apostles exercise +Divine power in raising dead bodies to life, +and in raising souls that were dead to the life of +grace? And yet no one but Scribes and Pharisees +accused them of usurping God's powers. Cannot +the Almighty, without derogating from His own +glory, give to men in the nineteenth century privileges +which He accorded to them in the first age +of the Church? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Far, then, from dishonoring, we honor God by +having recourse to the earthly physician whom +He has appointed for us, and, like the multitude +in the Gospel, we <span class="tei tei-q">“glorify God, who hath given +such power to men.”</span><a id="noteref_462" name="noteref_462" href="#note_462"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">462</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Others object thus: Why confess to a Priest, when +you may confess to God in secret. I will retort by +asking, why do you build fine temples when you can +worship God in the great temple of nature? Why +pray in church when you can pray in your chamber? +Why listen to a minister expounding the +Word of God when you can read the Gospel at your +leisure at home. You answer that the Lord authorizes +these things. So does He authorize priestly +absolution. This objection is not new. It is very old. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Augustine, who lived fourteen hundred years +ago, will answer the objection for me: <span class="tei tei-q">“Let no one,”</span> +remarks this illustrious Doctor, <span class="tei tei-q">“say to himself, +I do penance to God in private; I do it before God. +Is it, then, in vain that Christ has said: <span class="tei tei-q">‘Whatsoever +ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in +heaven’</span>? Is it in vain that the keys have been +given to the Church?”</span> The question for us is not +what God is able to do, but what <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">He has willed to +do</span></em>. God <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">might</span></em> have adopted other means for the +justification of the sinner, as He might have +created a world different from the present one. +But it is our business to take our Father at His +word, and to have recourse with gratitude to the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page361">[pg 361]</span><a name="Pg361" id="Pg361" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +system He has actually established for our justification. +Now, we are assured by His infallible +word that it is by having recourse to His consecrated +ministers that our sins will be forgiven us.<a id="noteref_463" name="noteref_463" href="#note_463"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">463</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is related in the Book of Kings that Naaman, +the Syrian, was afflicted with a grievous +leprosy, which baffled the skill of the physicians of +his country. He had in his household a Jewish +maid-servant. She spoke to her master of the +great prophet Eliseus, who lived in her native +country, to whom the Lord had given the power of +performing miracles. She besought her master to +consult the prophet. Naaman, accordingly, set +out for the country of Israel and begged Eliseus to +heal him. The prophet told him to go and wash +seven times in the Jordan; but Naaman, instead of +doing as he was directed, became very angry, and +said: <span class="tei tei-q">“I thought he would have come out to me, ... +and touched with his hand the place of the +leprosy, and healed me. Are not the Abana and +the Pharfar rivers of Damascus, better than all +the waters of Israel, that I may wash in them, and +be made clean?”</span><a id="noteref_464" name="noteref_464" href="#note_464"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">464</span></span></a> But the servants of Naaman +remonstrated with him, and besought him to comply +with the prophet's injunction, telling him that +the conditions were easy and the Jordan was at +hand. Naaman went and washed and was +cleansed. Our opponents, like Naaman, cry out: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Why should you go to a Priest, a sinner like yourself, +when secretly, in your own room, you can approach +God, the pure fountain of grace, to be +washed from your sins?”</span> I answer, because +Jesus Christ, a prophet, and more than a prophet, +has commanded you to do so. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The last charge that I will notice is the most +serious and the most offensive. We are told that +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page362">[pg 362]</span><a name="Pg362" id="Pg362" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +private confession is lawless; that the conscience +soon becomes <span class="tei tei-q">“enfeebled and chained and starved”</span> +by it, and, worse and worse, that sins are more +readily committed, if followed by an absolution +conveying pardon—in other words, that the more +attached Catholics are to the practice of their holy +religion the more depraved and corrupt they become. +Or, if they remain faithful to God, this +is not by reason of, but in spite of, their religious +exercises. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Surely, this was not the sentiment of the late +Dr. Ives, once Protestant Bishop of North Carolina, +and of many other illustrious converts, who, +from the day of their conversion to the hour of +their death never failed to receive consolation and +strength from the sacred tribunal. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nor is it the sentiment of Rev. Father Lyman, +a Catholic Priest, of Baltimore, and brother of the +assistant Protestant Bishop of North Carolina, +nor of the present Archbishops of Baltimore and +Philadelphia, of the Bishops of Wilmington, Cleveland, +Columbus and Ogdensburg, and a host of +others, both of the Protestant clergy and laity, who +within the last fifty years have entered the Catholic +Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If we compare the Protestant and Catholic systems +for the forgiveness of sins, the Catholic system +will not suffer by the comparison. According +to the Protestant system, repentance is necessary +and sufficient for justification. The Catholic +system also requires repentance on the part of the +sinner as an indispensable prerequisite for the forgiveness +of sin. But it requires much more than +this. Before the penitent receives absolution he +must carefully examine his conscience and confess +his sins, according to their number and kind. He +is obliged to have a firm purpose of amendment, to +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page363">[pg 363]</span><a name="Pg363" id="Pg363" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +promise restitution, if he has defrauded his neighbor, +to repair any injury done his neighbor's +character, to be reconciled with his enemies and to +avoid the occasions of sin. Do not these obligations +afford a better safeguard against a relapse +into sin than a simple internal act of contrition? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Many most eminent Protestant, and even infidel +writers, who were conversant with the practical +workings of the confessional in the countries in +which they lived, bear testimony to the moral +reformation produced by it. The famous German +philosopher, Leibnitz, admits that it is a great +benefit conferred on men by God that He left in +His Church the power of forgiving sins.<a id="noteref_465" name="noteref_465" href="#note_465"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">465</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Voltaire, certainly no friend of Christianity, +avows <span class="tei tei-q">“that there is not perhaps a more useful +institution than confession.”</span><a id="noteref_466" name="noteref_466" href="#note_466"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">466</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Rousseau, not less hostile to the Church, exclaims: +<span class="tei tei-q">“How many restitutions and reparations +does not confession cause among Catholics!”</span><a id="noteref_467" name="noteref_467" href="#note_467"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">467</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Protestant authorities of Nuremberg, in +Germany, shortly after the establishment of the +reformed doctrines in that city, were so much +alarmed at the laxity of morals which succeeded +after the abolition of confession that they petitioned +their Emperor, Charles V., to have it restored. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is a favorite custom for the adversaries of +the Catholic Church to refer to the alleged loose +morals prevailing in France and in other Catholic +countries as a proof of the inferior standard of +Catholic morality. This is a safe, and at the same +time not the most honorable, mode of attack, as +the people of those nations are too far off to defend +themselves. For my part, I have spent +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page364">[pg 364]</span><a name="Pg364" id="Pg364" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +a considerable time in various portions of France, +and more edifying Christians I have never witnessed +than those I met in that country. For six +years I had for my professors French Priests, +whose exemplary lives were a daily sermon to all +around them. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I submit that the cosmopolitan city of Paris +(waiving, for the present, the enormities of which +it is accused), is not to be adduced as a fair criterion +of French morality. Let us stay at home +and judge of Catholic morals by the examples +furnished under our eyes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The influence of the confessional has been fairly +tested in this country since the foundation of our +Republic. Are practical Catholics enfeebled in +conscience? Is their conscience chained and +starved? Has the absolution they received whetted +their appetites for more sin? Are they monsters +of immorality? I think that an enlightened +Protestant public will pronounce a contrary verdict. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I feel that I can say, with truth, that Catholics +who frequent the confessional are generally +virtuous in their private lives, just and honorable +in their dealings with others, and that they cultivate +charity and good-will toward their fellow-citizens. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It will not do to reply that it is the system, not +the individual, that is attacked. How can we +judge of a system unless by its practical working +in the individual? <span class="tei tei-q">“By their fruits ye shall know +them,”</span> says our Redeemer. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Vices, indeed, we have to deplore among certain +classes of our people, which are often superinduced +by their migratory habits and irregular +mode of life. But they are commonly sins of +frailty, and these are not the persons that are accustomed +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page365">[pg 365]</span><a name="Pg365" id="Pg365" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to approach the confessional. If they +did their lives would be very different from what +they are. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The best of us, alas! are not what we ought to +be, considering the graces we receive. But if you +seek for canting hypocrites, or colossal defaulters, +or perpetrators of well-laid schemes of forgery, or +of systematic licentiousness, or of premeditated +violence, you will seek for such in vain among +those who frequent the confessional. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There is another objection which it is difficult to +kill. It dies hard and, like Banquo's ghost, it will +not down. If you drive it from the city, it will fly +to the town. If you expel it from the town, it will +take refuge in the village. If you eject it from the +village, it will hide itself like some noxious animal, +in some desert place until it makes its rounds again. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I allude to the charge that a price has to be paid +for remitting sins. <span class="tei tei-q">“You have only (say these +slanderers) to pay a certain toll at the confessional +gate, and you can pass the biggest load of sin.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is hard to treat these objections seriously. I +have been hearing confessions for fifty years, and +of all who have come to me, not one has had the +sense of duty to offer me any compensation for absolving +them, and this is true of every Priest with +whom I have been acquainted. The truth is, the +Priest who would solicit a fee for absolution knows +that he would be guilty of simony, and would be +liable to suspension. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But we are told that confession is an intolerable +yoke, that it makes its votaries the slaves of the +Priests. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Before answering this objection, let me call your +attention to the inconsistency of our adversaries, +who blow hot and cold in the same breath. They +denounce confession as being too hard a remedy +for sin and condemn it, at the same time, as being +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page366">[pg 366]</span><a name="Pg366" id="Pg366" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +a smooth road to heaven. In one sentence they +style it a bed of roses; in the next a bed of thorns. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In a preceding objection it was charged that the +votaries of confession had no moral constraint at +all. Now it is said that their conscience is bound +in chains of slavery. Surely, confession cannot be +hard and easy at the same time. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I have already refuted, I trust, the former +charge. I shall now answer the second. I am not +aware in what sense our people are less independent +than those of any other class of the community. +The only restraint, as far as I know, imposed +on Catholics by their Priests is the yoke of +the Gospel, and to this restraint no Christian +ought to object. In my estimation, no body of +Christians enjoys more Apostolic freedom than +those of the Catholic communion, because they are +guided in their conduct, not by the ever-changing +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">ipse dixit</span></span> of any minister, but by the unchangeable +teachings of the Church of Jesus Christ. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But if to love their Priest, to reverence his +sacred character, to obey his voice as the voice of +God; if to be willing to make any sacrifice for their +spiritual father; if, I say, you call this slavery, +then our Catholic people are slaves, indeed, and, +what is more, they are content with their chains. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Even our Manuals of Devotion have not escaped +the lash of wanton criticism. They have excited +the pious horror of some modern Pharisees because +they contain a table of sins for the use of +those preparing for confession. The same flower +that furnishes honey to the bee supplies poison to +the wasp; and, in like manner, the same book that +gives only the honey of consolation to the devout +reader has nothing but moral poison for those that +search its pages for nothing else. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page367">[pg 367]</span><a name="Pg367" id="Pg367" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +How can anyone object to the table of sins in +our prayer-books and consistently advocate the +circulation of the Bible, which contains incomparably +plainer and more palpable allusions to +gross crimes than are found in our books of devotion? +Let us not forget the adage, <span class="tei tei-q">“<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Honi soit +qui mal y pense.</span></span>”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I may be permitted, in concluding this subject, +to add the testimony of my own experience on the +beneficent influence of the confessional; for, like +my brethren in the ministry, I am, in the language +of Dryden, +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">One bred apart from worldly noise,</span></span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">To study souls, their cures, and their diseases.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span></div> +</div> +</div> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Since the time of my ordination up to the present +hour I have been accustomed to hear confessions +almost every day. I have, therefore, had a +fair opportunity of ascertaining the value of the +<span class="tei tei-q">“system.”</span> The impressions forced upon my +mind, far from being peculiar to myself, are shared +by every Catholic Priest throughout the world +charged with the care of souls. The testimony of +ten experienced confessors ought, in my estimation, +to have more weight in enabling men to +judge of the moral tendencies of the confessional +than the gratuitous assertions of a thousand individuals +who have no personal experience of it, +but who draw on their heated imaginations or on +the pages of sensational novels for the statements +they offer. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +My experience is that the confessional is the +most powerful lever ever erected by a merciful +God for raising men from the mire of sin. It has +more weight in withdrawing people from vice than +even the pulpit. In public sermons we scatter the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page368">[pg 368]</span><a name="Pg368" id="Pg368" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +seed of the Word of God; in the confessional we +reap the harvest. In sermons, to use a military +phrase, the fire is at random, but in confession it +is a dead shot. The words of the Priest go home +to the heart of the penitent. In a public discourse +the Priest addresses all in general, and his words +of admonition may be applicable to very few of +his hearers. But his words spoken in the confessional +are directed exclusively to the penitent, +whose heart is open to receive the Word of God. +The confessor exhorts the penitent according to his +spiritual wants. He cautions him against the frequentation +of dangerous company and other occasions +of sin, or he recommends special practices of +piety suited to the penitent's wants. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence missionaries are accustomed to estimate +the fruit of a mission more by the number of penitents +who have approached the sacred tribunal +than by the number of persons who have listened +to their sermons. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Of all the labors that our sacred ministry imposes +on us, there is none more arduous or more +irksome than that of hearing confessions. If I may +make a revelation of my own life, I deferred receiving +Holy Orders for two years, from a sense of +the dread responsibility connected with the confessional. +It is no trifling task to sit for six or eight +consecutive hours on a hot summer day, listening +to stories of sin and sorrow and misery. It is only +the consciousness of the immense good he is doing +that sustains the confessor in the sacred tribunal. +He is one <span class="tei tei-q">“who can have compassion on the ignorant +and erring, because he himself is also encompassed +with infirmity.”</span><a id="noteref_468" name="noteref_468" href="#note_468"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">468</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I have seen the man whose conscience was +weighed down by the accumulated sins of twenty +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page369">[pg 369]</span><a name="Pg369" id="Pg369" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +winters. Upon his face were branded guilt and +shame, remorse and confusion. There he stood by +the confessional, with downcast countenance, +ashamed, like the Publican, to look up to heaven. +He glided into the little mercy-seat. No human +ear will ever learn what there transpired. The +revelations of the confessional are a sealed book. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But during the brief time spent in the confessional +a resurrection occurred more miraculous +than the raising of Lazarus from the tomb—it was +the resurrection from the grave of sin of a soul +that had long lain worm-eaten. During those +precious moments a ray from heaven dispelled the +darkness and gloom from that self-accuser's mind. +The genial warmth of the Holy Spirit melted his +frozen heart, and the purifying influence of the +same Spirit that came on the Apostles, <span class="tei tei-q">“like a +mighty wind from heaven,”</span> scattered the poisonous +atmosphere in which he lived and filled his soul +with Divine grace. When he came out there was +quickness in his step, joy on his countenance, a +new light in his eye. Had you asked him why, he +would have answered: <span class="tei tei-q">“Because I was lost, and +am found. Having been dead, I am come to life +again.”</span><a id="noteref_469" name="noteref_469" href="#note_469"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">469</span></span></a> +</p> + +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"> +<a name="toc73" id="toc73"></a> +<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">II. On The Relative Morality Of Catholic And Protestant +Countries.</span></h2> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It has been gravely asserted that the confession +of sin and the doctrine of absolution tend to the +spread of crime and immorality. Statistics are +produced to show that murder and illegitimate +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page370">[pg 370]</span><a name="Pg370" id="Pg370" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +births are largely in excess in countries under +Catholic influence, and that this prevalence of +wickedness is the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">result of confession and easy +absolution</span></em>. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If our system of absolving those only who both +repent and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">confess</span></em> leads to laxity of morals, how +much more must the Protestant system, which +omits that which is most humiliating and admits +the sinner to reconciliation on condition of mere +interior dispositions? As all our catechisms teach, +and as every Catholic knows, there is no pardon +of sin without sorrow of heart and purpose of +amendment. It is a great mistake to suppose that +the most ignorant Catholic believes he can procure +the pardon of his sins by simply confessing them +without being truly sorry for them. The estimate +which so many Protestants set on the virtue of +even the lower classes of Roman Catholics is +clearly enough evinced in the preference which +they constantly manifest in their employment of +Catholics—practical Catholics—Catholics who go +to confession. I maintain, therefore, that confession, +far from being an incentive to sin, as our adversaries +have the hardihood to affirm, is a most +powerful check on the depravity of men and a +most effectual preventive of their criminal excesses. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But is it true that crimes, especially murder and +illegitimacy, are more prevalent in Catholic than +in Protestant countries? I utterly deny the assertion, +and also appeal to statistics in support of the +denial. Whence do our opponents derive their information? +Forsooth, from Rev. M. Hobart Seymour's +<span class="tei tei-q">“Nights Among Romanists”</span> and similar +absolutely unreliable compilations, the false statements +of which have been again and again refuted. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page371">[pg 371]</span><a name="Pg371" id="Pg371" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Rev. Mr. Seymour gives the following list of the +number of murders in England, France and Ireland: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Ireland: 19 homicides to the million of inhabitants<br /> +France: 31<br /> +England: 4 +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The reader of the above might well draw back in +astonishment and exclaim, <span class="tei tei-q">“Truly moral atmosphere +of England!”</span> But how do these statements +compare with the official records which I submit to +the unprejudiced reader? Recent returns from +the <span class="tei tei-q">“Hand-Book”</span> for France, and <span class="tei tei-q">“Thom's Official +Directory for England and Ireland, 1869,”</span> are +as follows: +</p> + +<table summary="This is a table" cellspacing="0" class="tei tei-table" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><colgroup span="3"></colgroup><tbody><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell">Convictions (and sentences to death).</td> + <td class="tei tei-cell">Executions.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">1864.--France</td><td class="tei tei-cell">9</td><td class="tei tei-cell">5</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">1867.--England and Wales</td><td class="tei tei-cell">27</td><td class="tei tei-cell">10</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Ireland</td><td class="tei tei-cell">3</td><td class="tei tei-cell">0</td></tr></tbody></table> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +These figures, which are from authenticated +sources, do not bear out our accusers in their assertion +that murders are more prevalent in Catholic +than in Protestant countries. The statistics of +this crime are limited, or they are not in very general +circulation. But we have more extensive information +in reference to the other great crime +which, it is charged, prevails to a much more +alarming extent in countries under Catholic influence, +viz., illegitimacy. Here again we shall +meet statistics with counter-statistics to refute unjust +declarations. We do not wish to be understood +as advocating the immaculateness of Catholic +communities. We frankly admit and heartily +deplore the disorders which Catholics commit, but +we deny that they are worse than their Protestant +neighbors; and still more emphatically do we deny +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page372">[pg 372]</span><a name="Pg372" id="Pg372" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +that the Church is responsible for their disorders. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Journal of the Statistical Society of London, +of the years 1860, '62, '65, '67, gives the number +of illegitimate births in England and Wales as +6-1/2 in every hundred, whilst in the Catholic kingdom +of Sardinia the number is slightly over two in +the hundred, and in Ireland three in every hundred. +If the test of illegitimacy is a correct index +of the morality of a country, how refreshing to +pass from Protestant England across to Catholic +Ireland or to the Continent and visit Sardinia! +The moral atmosphere of these countries, compared +with England, must be as a healthful breeze +to a pestilential marsh. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That we may see at a glance the real condition +of European countries in reference to this species +of crime, I will here insert as correct a table as can +be made from the latest reports. (Vid. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Catholic +World</span></span>, Vol. XI., p. 112.) +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Percentage Of Illegitimacy In Protestant And +Catholic Countries Of Europe. +</p> + +<table summary="This is a table" cellspacing="0" class="tei tei-table" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><colgroup span="2"></colgroup><tbody><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Protestant.</td><td class="tei tei-cell">Per cent.</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Holland</td><td class="tei tei-cell">4.0</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Switzerland</td><td class="tei tei-cell">5.5</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Prussia (Protestant)</td><td class="tei tei-cell">10.0</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">England and Wales</td><td class="tei tei-cell">6.5</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Sweden and Norway</td><td class="tei tei-cell">9.6</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Scotland</td><td class="tei tei-cell">10.1</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Denmark</td><td class="tei tei-cell">11.0</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">German States</td><td class="tei tei-cell">14.8</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Wurtemburg</td><td class="tei tei-cell">16.4</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell"></td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Catholic.</td><td class="tei tei-cell"></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Italy</td><td class="tei tei-cell">5.1</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Spain</td><td class="tei tei-cell">5.5</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">France</td><td class="tei tei-cell">7.2</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Prussia (Catholic)</td><td class="tei tei-cell">6.5</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Belgium</td><td class="tei tei-cell">7.2</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Austria</td><td class="tei tei-cell">11.1</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-row"><td class="tei tei-cell">Ireland</td><td class="tei tei-cell">3.0</td></tr></tbody></table> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page373">[pg 373]</span><a name="Pg373" id="Pg373" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We have divided Prussia into Protestant and +Catholic because statistics are kept according to +the religious creed of the people; and we discover +that, whilst among the Catholic portion of the empire +there is but a percentage of six and a half of +illegitimate births, among the Protestants it runs +up to ten per cent. And the same remark is applicable +to Ireland. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Scotman</span></span>, whose statements are based on the +report of the British Registrar-General, publishes +the following statistics: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“The proportion of illegitimate births to the +total number of births is in Ireland 3.8 per cent.; +in England the proportion is 6.4; in Scotland 9.9; +in other words, England is nearly twice, and Scotland +nearly thrice worse, than Ireland. Something +worse has to be added, from which no consolation +can be derived. The proportion of illegitimacy +is very unequally distributed over Ireland, +and the inequality rather humbling to us as Protestants, +and still more as Presbyterians and +Scotchmen. Taking Ireland according to the +registration divisions, the proportion of illegitimate +births varies from 6.2 to 1.3. The division +showing this lowest figure is the western, being +substantially the Province of Connaught, where +about nineteen-twentieths of the population are +Celtic and Roman Catholic. The division showing +the highest proportion of illegitimacy is the north-eastern, +which comprises, or almost consists of, +the Province of Ulster, where the population is almost +equally divided between Protestants and Roman +Catholics, and where the great majority of +Protestants are of Scotch blood and of the Presbyterian +church. The sum of the whole matter is, +that semi-Presbyterian and semi-Scotch Ulster is +fully three times more immoral than wholly Popish +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page374">[pg 374]</span><a name="Pg374" id="Pg374" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and wholly Irish Connaught—which corresponds +with wonderful accuracy to the more general +fact that Scotland, as a whole, is three times +more immoral than Ireland as a whole.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is worthy, too, of notice, that in the tabular +statement above presented the percentage of illegitimacy +in Holland and Switzerland, where +there are large Catholic minorities, is lower than +in any other Protestant country. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We have at hand evidences, furnished by Protestant +writers, of the hideous immoralities of certain +European nations that are more thoroughly +Protestantized than England itself. Thus, Mr. +Laing writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“Of the 2,714 children born in +Stockholm, 1,577 were legitimate, 1,137 illegitimate; +making only a balance of 440 chaste mothers +out of 2,714; and the proportion of illegitimate to +legitimate children not as one to two and three-tenths, +but as one to one and a half.”</span>—<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A Tour in +Sweden in</span></span> 1838. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But we are not disposed to parade these monstrous +vices, no matter by whom committed. We +allude to them with feelings of shame, not of pleasure; +and give them a passing notice merely in +self-defence against the gratuitous assertions of +our adversaries. We certainly do not wish to excuse +or palliate the evil deeds of Catholics, who, +with all the blessed aids which their religion affords, +ought to be much better than they are. Yet +we will add, quoting the words of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Catholic +World</span></span>: <span class="tei tei-q">“If we are not very much better than our +neighbors, we are not any worse; and are not to be +hounded down with the cry of vice and immorality +by a set of Pharisees who are constantly lauding +their own superiority and thanking God they are +so much better than we poor Catholics.”</span> +</p> + +</div> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page375">[pg 375]</span><a name="Pg375" id="Pg375" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc74" id="toc74"></a> +<a name="pdf75" id="pdf75"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXVII.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Indulgences.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There are few tenets of the Catholic Church +so little understood, or so grossly misrepresented +by her adversaries, as her doctrine +regarding Indulgences. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +One of the reasons of the popular misapprehension +of an Indulgence may be ascribed to the +change which the meaning of that term has gradually +undergone. The word Indulgence originally +signified <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">favor, remission or forgiveness</span></span>. Now, +it is commonly used in the sense of unlawful gratification, +and of free scope to the passions. Hence, +when some ignorant or prejudiced persons hear of +the Church granting an Indulgence the idea of +license to sin is at once presented to their minds. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +An Indulgence is simply a remission in whole or +in part, through the superabundant merits of +Jesus Christ and His saints, of the temporal +punishment due to God on account of sin after the +guilt and eternal punishment have been remitted. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It should be borne in mind that, even after our +guilt is removed, there often remains some temporal +punishment to be undergone, either in this +life or the next, as an expiation to Divine sanctity +and justice. The Holy Scripture furnishes us +with many examples of this truth. Mary, the sister +of Moses, was pardoned the sin which she had +committed by murmuring against her brother. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page376">[pg 376]</span><a name="Pg376" id="Pg376" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Nevertheless, God inflicted on her the penalty of +leprosy and of seven days' separation from the +people.<a id="noteref_470" name="noteref_470" href="#note_470"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">470</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nathan, the prophet, announced to David that +his crimes were forgiven, but that he should suffer +many chastisements from the hand of God.<a id="noteref_471" name="noteref_471" href="#note_471"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">471</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +That our Lord has given to the Church the +power of granting Indulgences is clearly deduced +from the Sacred Text. To the Prince of the Apostles +He said: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whatsoever thou shalt bind on +earth shall be bound also in heaven; and whatsoever +thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed also +in heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_472" name="noteref_472" href="#note_472"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">472</span></span></a> And to all the Apostles assembled +together He made the same solemn declaration.<a id="noteref_473" name="noteref_473" href="#note_473"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">473</span></span></a> +By these words our Savior empowered His +Church to deliver her children (if properly disposed) +from every obstacle that might retard them +from the Kingdom of Heaven. Now there are two +impediments that withhold a man from the +heavenly kingdom—sin and the temporal punishment +incurred by it. And the Church having +power to remit the greater obstacle, which is sin, +has power also to remove the smaller obstacle, +which is the temporal punishment due on account +of it. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The prerogative of granting Indulgence has +been exercised by the teachers of the Church from +the beginning of her existence. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Paul exercised it in behalf of the incestuous +Corinthian whom he had condemned to a severe +penance proportioned to his guilt, <span class="tei tei-q">“that his spirit +might be saved in the day of the Lord.”</span><a id="noteref_474" name="noteref_474" href="#note_474"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">474</span></span></a> And +having learned afterwards of the Corinthian's +fervent contrition the Apostle absolves him from +the penance which he had imposed: <span class="tei tei-q">“To him, that +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page377">[pg 377]</span><a name="Pg377" id="Pg377" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +is such a one, this rebuke is sufficient, which is +given by many. So that contrariwise you should +rather pardon and comfort him, lest, perhaps, such +a one be swallowed up with over-much sorrow.... +And to whom you have pardoned anything, +I also. For, what I have pardoned, if I have pardoned +anything, for your sakes I have done it in +the person of Christ.”</span><a id="noteref_475" name="noteref_475" href="#note_475"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">475</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Here we have all the elements that constitute an +Indulgence. First—A penance, or temporal +punishment proportioned to the gravity of the offence, +is imposed on the transgressor. Second—The +penitent is truly contrite for his crime. Third—This +determines the Apostle to remit the +penalty. Fourth—The Apostle considers the +relaxation of the penance ratified by Jesus Christ, +in whose name it is imparted. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We find the Bishops of the Church, after the +Apostle, wielding this same power. No one disputes +the right, which they claimed from the very +first ages, of inflicting canonical penances on +grievous criminals, who were subjected to long +fasts, severe abstinences and other mortifications +for a period extending from a few days to five or +ten years and even to a lifetime, according to the +gravity of the offence. These penalties were, in +several instances, mitigated or cancelled by the +Church, according to her discretion; for a society +that can inflict a punishment can also remit it. +Our Lord gave His Church power not only to bind, +but also to loose. This discretionary prerogative +was often exercised by the Church at the intercession +of those who were condemned to martyrdom, +when the penitents themselves gave strong marks +of fervent sorrow, as we learn from the writings +of Tertullian and Cyprian. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page378">[pg 378]</span><a name="Pg378" id="Pg378" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The General Council of Nice and other Synods +authorize Bishops to mitigate, or even to remit +altogether, public penances, whenever, in their +judgment, the penitent manifested special marks +of repentance. Now, in relaxing the canonical penances, +or in substituting for them a milder satisfaction, +the Bishops granted what we call an Indulgence. +This sentence of remission on the part +of the Bishops was valid not only in the sight of +the Church, but also in the sight of God. Although +the Church imposes canonical penances no +longer, God has never ceased to inflict temporal +punishment for sin. Hence Indulgences continue +to be necessary now, if not as substitute for canonical +penances, at least as a mild and merciful +payment of the temporal debt due to God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +An Indulgence is called plenary or partial, according +as it remits the whole or a part of the +temporal punishment due to sin. An Indulgence, +for instance, of forty days remits, before God, so +much of the temporal punishment as would have +been expiated in the primitive Church by a canonical +penance of forty days. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Although the very name of Indulgence is now +so repugnant to our dissenting brethren, there was +a time when the Protestant Church professed to +grant them. In the canons of the Church of England +reference is made to Indulgences, and to the +disposition to be made of the money paid for +them.<a id="noteref_476" name="noteref_476" href="#note_476"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">476</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +From what I have said you may judge for yourself +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page379">[pg 379]</span><a name="Pg379" id="Pg379" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +what to think of those who say that an Indulgence +is the remission of past sins, or a license +to commit sin granted by the Pope as a spiritual +compensation to the faithful for pecuniary offerings +made him. I need not inform you that an +Indulgence is neither the one nor the other. It is +not a remission of sin, since no one can gain an +Indulgence until he is already free from sin. It +is still less a license to commit sin; for every +Catholic child knows that neither Priest nor +Bishop nor Pope nor even God Himself—with all +reverence be it said—can give license to commit +the smallest fault. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But are not Indulgences at variance with the +spirit of the Gospel, since they appear to be a mild +and feeble substitute for alms-giving, fasts, +abstinences and other penitential austerities, +which Jesus Christ inculcated and practised, and +which the primitive Church enforced? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church, as every one must know who is acquainted +with her history, never exempts her children +from the obligation of doing works of penance. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +No one can deny that the practices of mortification +are more frequent among Catholics than +among Protestants. Where will you find the +evangelical duty of fasting enforced, if not from +the Catholic pulpit? It is well known that, among +the members of the Catholic Church, those who +avail themselves of the boon of Indulgences are +usually her most practical, edifying and fervent +children. Their spiritual growth far from being +retarded, is quickened by the aid of Indulgences, +which are usually accompanied by acts of contrition, +devotion, self-denial and the reception of the +Sacraments. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But, do what we will, we cannot please our opponents. +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page380">[pg 380]</span><a name="Pg380" id="Pg380" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +If we fast and give alms; if we crucify +our flesh, and make pilgrimages and perform other +works of penance, we are accused of clinging to the +rags of dead works, instead of "holding on to +Jesus" by faith. If, on the other hand, we enrich +our souls with the treasures of Indulgences we are +charged with relying on the vicarious merits of +others and of lightening too much the salutary +burden of the cross. But how can Protestants +consistently find fault with the Church for <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">mitigating</span></em> +the austerities of penance, since their own +fundamental principle rests on <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">faith alone without +good works</span></em>? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But have not Indulgences been the occasion of +many abuses at various times, particularly in the +sixteenth century? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I will not deny that Indulgences have been +abused; but are not the most sacred things liable +to be perverted? This is a proper place to refer +briefly to the Bull of Pope Leo X. proclaiming the +Indulgence which afforded Luther a pretext for +his apostasy. Leo determined to bring to completion +the magnificent Church of St. Peter, commenced +by his predecessor, Julius II. With that +view he issued a Bull promulgating an Indulgence +to such as would contribute some voluntary offering +toward the erection of the grand cathedral. +Those, however, who contributed nothing shared +equally in the treasury of the Church, provided +they complied with the essential conditions for +gaining the Indulgence. The only indispensable +conditions enjoined by the Papal Bull were sincere +repentance and confession of sins. D'Aubigne +admits this truth, though in a faltering manner, +when he observes that <span class="tei tei-q">“in the Pope's Bull +something was said of the repentance of the heart +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page381">[pg 381]</span><a name="Pg381" id="Pg381" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +and the confession of the lips.”</span><a id="noteref_477" name="noteref_477" href="#note_477"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">477</span></span></a> The applicants +for the Indulgence knew well that, no matter how +munificent were their offerings, these would avail +them nothing without true contrition of heart. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +No traffic or sale of Indulgences was, consequently, +authorized or countenanced by the Head +of the Church, since the contributions were understood +to be voluntary. In order to check any +sordid love of gain in those charged with preaching +the Indulgence, <span class="tei tei-q">“the hand that delivered the +Indulgence,”</span> as D'Aubigne testifies, <span class="tei tei-q">“could not +receive the money: that was forbidden under the +severest penalties.”</span><a id="noteref_478" name="noteref_478" href="#note_478"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">478</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Wherein, then, was the conduct of the Pope reprehensible? +Certainly not in soliciting the donations +of the faithful for the purpose of erecting a +temple of worship, a temple which today stands +unrivalled in majesty and beauty! +</p> + +<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"> +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em; margin-top: 0.90em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">But thou of temples old, or altars new,</span></span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Standest alone, with nothing like to thee;</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Worthiest of God, the holy and the true,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Since Sion's desolation, when that He</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Forsook His former city, what could be</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Of earthly structures, in His honor piled,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Of a sublimer aspect? Majesty,</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">Power, Glory, Strength, and Beauty, all are aisled</span></div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 90%">In this eternal ark of worship +undefiled.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><a id="noteref_479" name="noteref_479" href="#note_479"><span class="tei tei-noteref" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">479</span></span></a></div> +</div> +</div> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If Moses was justified in appealing to the +Hebrew people, in the Old Law, for offerings to +adorn the tabernacle, why should not the Pope be +equally justified in appealing for similar offerings +to the Christian people, among whom he exercises +supreme authority, as Moses did among the Israelites? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nor did the Pope exceed his legitimate powers +in promising to the pious donors spiritual favors +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page382">[pg 382]</span><a name="Pg382" id="Pg382" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +in exchange for their donations. For if our sins +can be redeemed by alms to the poor,<a id="noteref_480" name="noteref_480" href="#note_480"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">480</span></span></a> as the Scripture +tells us, why not as well by offerings in the +cause of religion? When Protestant ministers appeal +to their congregations in behalf of themselves +and their children, or in support of a church, they +do not fail to hold out to their hearers spiritual +blessings in reward for their gifts. It is not long +since a Methodist parson of New York addressed +these sacred words to Cornelius Vanderbilt, the +millionaire, who had endowed a Methodist college: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thy +alms are had in remembrance in the sight of +God.”</span><a id="noteref_481" name="noteref_481" href="#note_481"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">481</span></span></a> The minister is more <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">indulgent</span></em> than even +the Pope, to whom were given the keys of the +Kingdom of Heaven; for the minister declares +Cornelius absolved without the preliminary of +confession or contrition, while even, according to +D'Aubigne, the inflexible Pope insisted on the +necessity of <span class="tei tei-q">“repentance of the heart and confession +of the lips”</span> before the donor's offering could +avail him to salvation. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +John Tetzel, a Dominican monk, who had been +appointed the chief preacher to announce the Indulgence +in Germany, was accused by Luther of +exceeding his powers by making them subservient +to his own private ends. Tetzel's conduct was +disavowed and condemned by the representative of +the Holy See. The Council of Trent, held some +time after, took effectual measures to put a stop +to all irregularities regarding Indulgences and issued +the following decree: <span class="tei tei-q">“Wishing to correct +and amend the abuses which have crept into them, +and on occasion of which this signal name of Indulgences +is blasphemed by heretics, the Holy +Synod enjoins in general, by the present decree, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page383">[pg 383]</span><a name="Pg383" id="Pg383" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +that all wicked traffic for obtaining them, which +has been the fruitful source of many abuses among +the Christian people, should be wholly abolished.”</span><a id="noteref_482" name="noteref_482" href="#note_482"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">482</span></span></a> +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page384">[pg 384]</span><a name="Pg384" id="Pg384" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc76" id="toc76"></a> +<a name="pdf77" id="pdf77"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXVIII.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Extreme Unction.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Extreme Unction is a Sacrament in which +the sick, by the anointing with holy oil and +the prayers of the Priests, receive spiritual +succor and even corporal strength when such is +conducive to their salvation. This unction is +called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Extreme</span></span>, because it is usually the last of +the holy unctions administered by the Church. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Apostle St. James clearly refers to this +Sacrament and points out its efficacy in the following +words: <span class="tei tei-q">“Is any man sick among you; let +him bring in the Priests of the Church, and let +them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the +name of the Lord, and the prayer of faith shall +save the sick man; and the Lord shall raise him +up; and if he be in sins, they shall be forgiven +him.”</span><a id="noteref_483" name="noteref_483" href="#note_483"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">483</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Several of the ancient Fathers allude to this +Sacrament. Origen (third century) writes: +<span class="tei tei-q">“There is also a remission of sins through penitence, +when the sinner ... is not ashamed to declare +his sin to the Priest of the Lord, and to seek +a remedy ... wherein that also is fulfilled which +the Apostle James saith: <span class="tei tei-q">‘<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">But if any be sick +among you, let him call in the Priests of the +Church, and let them impose hands on him, anointing +him with oil in the name of the Lord</span></em>.’</span> ”</span><a id="noteref_484" name="noteref_484" href="#note_484"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">484</span></span></a> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page385">[pg 385]</span><a name="Pg385" id="Pg385" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Chrysostom (fourth century) says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Not +only when they (the Priests) regenerate us, but +they have also power to forgive sins committed +afterward; for he says: <span class="tei tei-q">‘Is any man sick among +you; let him call in the Priests of the Church, and +let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in +the name of the Lord.’</span> ”</span><a id="noteref_485" name="noteref_485" href="#note_485"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">485</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Pope Innocent I. (fifth century), in a letter to a +Bishop named Decentius, after quoting the words +of St. James, proceeds: <span class="tei tei-q">“These words, there is no +doubt, ought to be understood of the faithful who +are sick, who can be anointed with the holy oil, +which, having been prepared by a Bishop, may be +used, not only for Priests, but for all Christians.”</span><a id="noteref_486" name="noteref_486" href="#note_486"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">486</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Sacramentary, or ancient Roman Ritual, revised +by Pope St. Gregory in the sixth century, +prescribes the blessing of oil by the Bishop, and +the prayers to be recited in the anointing of the +sick. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The venerable Bede of England, who lived in +the eighth century, referring to the words of St. +James, writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“The custom of the Church requires +that the sick be anointed by the Priests with +consecrated oil and be sanctified by the prayer +which accompanies it.”</span><a id="noteref_487" name="noteref_487" href="#note_487"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">487</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Greek Church, which separated from the +Roman Catholic Church in the ninth century, says +in its profession of faith: <span class="tei tei-q">“The seventh Sacrament +is Extreme Unction, prescribed by Christ; +for, after He had begun to send His disciples two +and two (Mark vi. 7-13), they anointed and healed +many, which unction the Church has since maintained +by pious usage, as we learn from the +Epistle of St. James: <em class="tei tei-emph"><span class="tei tei-q">‘Is any man sick among +you,’</span><span style="font-style: italic"> etc.</span></em> The fruits proper to this Sacrament, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page386">[pg 386]</span><a name="Pg386" id="Pg386" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +as St. James declares, are the remission of sins, +health of soul, strength—in fine, of body. But +though it does not always produce this last result, +it always, at least, restores the soul to a better +state by the forgiveness of sins.”</span> This is precisely +the Catholic teaching on this subject. All +the other Oriental churches, some of which separated +from Rome in the fifth century, likewise enumerate +Extreme Unction among their Sacraments. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Such identity of doctrine proclaimed during so +many ages by churches so wide apart can have no +other than an Apostolic origin. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The eminent Protestant Leibnitz makes this +candid admission: <span class="tei tei-q">“There is no room for much +discussion regarding the unction of the sick. It +is supported by the words of Scripture, the interpretation +of the Church, in which pious and Catholic +men safely confide. Nor do I see what any +one can find reprehensible in that practice which +the Church accepts.”</span><a id="noteref_488" name="noteref_488" href="#note_488"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">488</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Protestants, though professing to be guided by +the Holy Scripture, entirely disregard the admonition +of St. James. Luther acted with more consistency. +Finding that the injunction of the Apostle +was too plain to be explained away by subtlety +of words, he boldly rejected the entire Epistle, +which he contemptuously styled <span class="tei tei-q">“a letter of +straw.”</span><a id="noteref_489" name="noteref_489" href="#note_489"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">489</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is sad to think that our separated brethren +discard this consoling instrument of grace, though +pressed upon them by an Apostle of Jesus Christ; +for, surely, a spiritual medicine which diminishes +the terrors of death, comforts the dying Christian, +fortifies the soul in its final struggle, and purifies +it for its passage from time to eternity, should be +gratefully and eagerly made use of, especially +when prescribed by an inspired Physician. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page387">[pg 387]</span><a name="Pg387" id="Pg387" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc78" id="toc78"></a> +<a name="pdf79" id="pdf79"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXIX.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Priesthood.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Apostles were clothed with the powers of +Jesus Christ. The Priest, as the successor +of the Apostles, is clothed with their power. +This fact reveals to us the eminent dignity of the +priestly character. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The exalted dignity of the Priest is derived not +from the personal merits for which he may be conspicuous, +but from the sublime functions which he +is charged to perform. To the carnal eye the +Priest looks like other men, but to the eye of faith +he is exalted above the angels, because he exercises +powers not given even to angels. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Priest is the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">ambassador of God</span></span>, appointed +to vindicate His honor and to proclaim His glory. +<span class="tei tei-q">“We are ambassadors for Christ,”</span> says the Apostle; +<span class="tei tei-q">“God, as it were, exhorting by us.”</span><a id="noteref_490" name="noteref_490" href="#note_490"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">490</span></span></a> If it is +esteemed a great privilege for a citizen of the +United States to represent our country in any of +the courts of Europe, how much greater is the +prerogative to represent the court of heaven +among the nations of the earth! <span class="tei tei-q">“As the Father +hath sent Me,”</span> says our Lord to His Apostles, <span class="tei tei-q">“I +also send you.”</span><a id="noteref_491" name="noteref_491" href="#note_491"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">491</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“Going, therefore, teach ye all +nations, ... teaching them to observe all things, +whatsoever I have commanded you. And, behold, +I am with you all days, even to the consummation +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page388">[pg 388]</span><a name="Pg388" id="Pg388" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +of the world.”</span><a id="noteref_492" name="noteref_492" href="#note_492"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">492</span></span></a> The jurisdiction of earthly representatives +is limited, but the authority of the +ministers of God extends over the whole earth. +<span class="tei tei-q">“Go ye into the whole world and preach the Gospel,”</span> +says Christ, <span class="tei tei-q">“to every creature.”</span><a id="noteref_493" name="noteref_493" href="#note_493"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">493</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Not only does Jesus empower His ministers to +preach in His name, but he commands their +hearers to listen and obey. <span class="tei tei-q">“Whosoever will not +receive you, nor hear your words, going forth +from that house or city, shake off the dust from +your feet. Amen, I say to you, it shall be more +tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in +the day of judgment than for that city.”</span><a id="noteref_494" name="noteref_494" href="#note_494"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">494</span></span></a> <span class="tei tei-q">“He +that heareth you heareth Me; and he that +despiseth you despiseth Me; and he that despiseth +Me despiseth Him that sent Me.”</span><a id="noteref_495" name="noteref_495" href="#note_495"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">495</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +God requires not only that His Gospel should +be heard with reverence, but that the persons of +His Apostles should be honored. As no greater +insult can be offered to a nation than to insult its +representative at a foreign court, so no greater +injury can be offered to our Lord than to do violence +to His representatives, the Priests of His +Church. <span class="tei tei-q">“Touch not My anointed, and do no evil +to My prophets.”</span><a id="noteref_496" name="noteref_496" href="#note_496"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">496</span></span></a> God avenged the crime of two +and forty boys who mocked the prophet Eliseus +by sending wild beasts to tear them in pieces. +The frightful death of Maria Monk, the caluminator +of consecrated Priests and Virgins, who ended +her life a drunken maniac on Blackwell's Island, +proves that our religious institutions are not to be +mocked with impunity. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When an ambassador is accredited from this +country to a foreign court, he is honored with the +confidence of the President, from whom he receives +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page389">[pg 389]</span><a name="Pg389" id="Pg389" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +private instructions. So does Jesus honor His +ambassadors with His friendship and communicate +to them the secrets of heaven: <span class="tei tei-q">“I will not +now call you servants; for, the servant knoweth +not what his Lord doeth. But I have called you +friends, because all things whatsoever I have +heard of My Father I have made known to you.”</span><a id="noteref_497" name="noteref_497" href="#note_497"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">497</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +What a privilege to be the herald of God's law +to the nations of the earth! <span class="tei tei-q">“How beautiful on the +mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good +tidings and that preacheth peace: of him that +showeth forth good, that preacheth salvation, that +saith to Sion: Thy God shall reign.”</span><a id="noteref_498" name="noteref_498" href="#note_498"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">498</span></span></a> How cherished +a favor to be the bearer of the olive branch +of peace to a world deluged by sin; to be appointed +by Heaven to proclaim a Gospel which brings +glory to God, and peace to men; that Gospel which +strengthens the weak, converts the sinner, reconciles +enemies, consoles the afflicted heart and holds +out to all the hope of eternal salvation! +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I have often reflected on a remark made to me by +Senator Bayard of Delaware: <span class="tei tei-q">“You of the clergy,”</span> +he said, <span class="tei tei-q">“have a great advantage as public speakers +over us political men. You enjoy the confidence +of your hearers. You can speak as long as +you please, you can admonish and rebuke as much +as you please, without any fear of contradiction; +while we are constantly liable to interruption.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +O! what a tremendous power is wielded by the +Catholic preacher! Hundreds of souls are hanging +on his words; hundreds are sustained by him in +spiritual life, and leave the Church depending on +him whether they go forth fortified with the Bread +of life, or famished and disappointed. I can say of +every Priest what Simeon said of our Lord, <span class="tei tei-q">“This +man is set for the fall and the resurrection of many +in Israel.”</span> +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page390">[pg 390]</span><a name="Pg390" id="Pg390" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Not only are Priests the ambassadors of God, +but they are also the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">dispensers of His graces</span></span> and +the almoners of His mercy. <span class="tei tei-q">“Let a man so regard +us,”</span> says the Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“as ministers of +Christ and dispensers of the mysteries of God.”</span><a id="noteref_499" name="noteref_499" href="#note_499"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">499</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +How can he be called a dispenser of God's mysteries +whose labors are confined to preaching? +But he is truly a dispenser of Divine mysteries +who distributes to the faithful the Sacraments, the +mysterious symbols and efficient causes of grace. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As St. John Chrysostom observes, it was not to +angels or archangels, but to the Priests of the New +Law that Christ said: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whatsoever you shall bind +on earth shall be bound also in heaven; and whatsoever +you shall loose on earth shall be loosed also +in heaven.”</span> To them alone He gave the power to +forgive sins, saying: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whose sins you shall forgive, +they are forgiven.”</span> To them alone He gave +the power of consecrating His Body and Blood and +dispensing the same to the faithful. He has empowered +the Priests of the New Law to impart the +grace of regeneration in Baptism. He has assigned +to them the solemn duty of preparing the +dying Christian for his final journey to eternity: +<span class="tei tei-q">“Is any man sick among you? Let him bring in +the priests of the Church, and let them pray over +him, anointing him with oil, in the name of the +Lord.”</span><a id="noteref_500" name="noteref_500" href="#note_500"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">500</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As far as heaven is above earth, as eternity is +above time, and the soul is above the body, so far +are the prerogatives vested in God's ministers +higher than those of any earthly potentate. An +earthly prince can cast into prison or release +therefrom. But his power is over the body. He +cannot penetrate into the sanctuary of the soul; +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page391">[pg 391]</span><a name="Pg391" id="Pg391" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +whereas the minister of God can release the soul +from the prison of sin, and restore it to the liberty +of a child of God. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To sum up in a few brief sentences the titles of +a Catholic Priest: +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He is a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">king</span></em>, reigning not over unwilling subjects, +but over the hearts and affections of his +people. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +His spiritual children pay him not only the tribute +of their money, but also the tribute of their +love which royalty can neither purchase nor exact. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He is a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">shepherd</span></em>, because he leads his flock into +the delicious pastures of the Sacraments and shelters +them from the wolves that lie in wait for their +souls. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He is a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">father</span></em>, because he breaks the bread of +life to his spiritual children, whom he has begotten +in Christ Jesus through the Gospel.<a id="noteref_501" name="noteref_501" href="#note_501"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">501</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He is a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">judge</span></em>, whose office it is to pass sentence +of pardon on self-accusing criminals. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He is a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">physician</span></em>, because he heals their souls +from the loathsome distempers of sin. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. John, in his Apocalypse, represents the +Church under the figure of a city. <span class="tei tei-q">“I saw the +holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down from +heaven, from God, prepared as a bride adorned for +her husband.”</span><a id="noteref_502" name="noteref_502" href="#note_502"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">502</span></span></a> Our Savior is the Architect and +Founder of this celestial city. The Apostles are +its foundation. The faithful are the living stones +of the edifice. The anointed ministers of the Lord +are the workmen chosen to adjust and polish these +stones, that they may reflect the beauty and glory +of the sun of justice that perpetually illumines +this city. The Priests are engaged in adorning the +interior of the heavenly Jerusalem by enriching, +with virtue, the precious souls entrusted to their +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page392">[pg 392]</span><a name="Pg392" id="Pg392" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +charge. <span class="tei tei-q">“God gave some, indeed, Apostles, and +some Prophets, and others Evangelists, and others +Pastors and Doctors, for the perfecting of the +saints, for the work of the ministry, for the building +up of the body of Christ,”</span><a id="noteref_503" name="noteref_503" href="#note_503"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">503</span></span></a> which is His +Church. What an honor is this to the Priest of +the New Law! Surely God <span class="tei tei-q">“hath not done alike +to every nation, and His judgments He hath not +made manifest to them.”</span><a id="noteref_504" name="noteref_504" href="#note_504"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">504</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +With how much more force may we apply to the +successors of the Apostles the words which God +spoke to the Priests of the Old Law: <span class="tei tei-q">“Hear, ye +sons of Levi. Is it a small thing unto you, that +the God of Israel hath separated you from all the +people and joined you to Himself, that ye should +serve Him in the service of the tabernacle, and +should stand before the congregation of the people +and minister unto Him?”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Savior affectionately puts this question +three times to Peter: <span class="tei tei-q">“Simon, lovest thou Me?”</span> +And three times Peter answers Him, <span class="tei tei-q">“Lord, Thou +knowest that I love Thee.”</span> What proof of love, +then, does Jesus exact of Peter? Does He say: If +thou lovest Me, chastise thy body by fasting and +stripes, prophesy, work miracles, lay down thy +life for Me? No, but <span class="tei tei-q">“feed My lambs,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“feed +My sheep.”</span> This was to be the closest bond of +Peter's devotion to his Master, and of the Master's +affection for His disciple. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +And our Lord declares that the reward of His +disciples would be commensurate with the dignity +of their ministry: <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold,”</span> says Peter, <span class="tei tei-q">“we +have left all things and have followed Thee. What, +therefore, shall we have? And Jesus said to them, +Amen, I say to you that you who have followed +Me, in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page393">[pg 393]</span><a name="Pg393" id="Pg393" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +sit on the seat of His majesty, you shall also sit +on twelve seats, judging the twelve tribes of +Israel.”</span> And immediately after He adds that +the worthy successors of the Apostles shall share +in their felicity: <span class="tei tei-q">“And every one that hath left +house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, +or wife, or children, or lands for my name's sake +shall receive a hundredfold and shall possess life +everlasting.”</span><a id="noteref_505" name="noteref_505" href="#note_505"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">505</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +I know that there are many in our days who +deny that Priests possess any spiritual power—as +if God could not communicate such power to +men. I understand why atheists and rationalists, +who reject all revelation, should deny all supernatural +authority to the ministers of God. But +that professing Christians who accept the testimony +of Scripture should share in this unbelief +passes my comprehension. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Has not the Almighty, in numberless instances +recorded in Holy Writ, made man the instrument +of His power? Did not Moses convert the rivers +of Egypt into blood? Did he not cause water to +issue from the barren rock? Did not the prophets +predict future events? Did not the sun stand still +in the heavens at the command of Josue? Did not +Eliseus, the prophet, raise the dead to life? Why +do we believe all these prodigies? Because the +Scriptures record them. Does not the same Word +of God declare that the Apostles received power +to confer the Holy Ghost by the imposition of +hands, to forgive sins, to consecrate the Body and +Blood of Christ, etc. Is not the New Testament as +worthy of belief as the Old? Has not Jesus Christ +solemnly promised to be always with the ministers +of His Church, <span class="tei tei-q">“even to the consummation of the +world,”</span> strengthening them to repeat those miracles +of mercy that were wrought by His first disciples? +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page394">[pg 394]</span><a name="Pg394" id="Pg394" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Can the God of truth be unfaithful to +His promises? Is He not as strong and merciful +now as He was in days of the Prophets and Apostles, +and are not we as much in need of the Holy +Ghost as the primitive Christians were? If God +could make feeble men the ministers of His mercy +then, why not now? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But should a Priest consider himself greater +than other men because he exercises such authority? +Far from it. He ought to humble himself +beneath others when he reflects to what weak +hands God assigns power so tremendous. He +should remember what our Savior said to the seventy-two +disciples, who, returning with joy from +their first mission, cried out to Him: <span class="tei tei-q">“Lord, even +the devils are subject to us in Thy name.”</span> But +Jesus checked their vain-glory, saying: <span class="tei tei-q">“I saw +Satan like lightning fall from heaven. Behold, I +have given you power ... but rejoice not in this, +that spirits are subject to you; but rejoice in this, +that your names are written in heaven.”</span><a id="noteref_506" name="noteref_506" href="#note_506"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">506</span></span></a> The +Priest does not forget that <span class="tei tei-q">“the most severe +judgment shall be for them that bear rule,”</span><a id="noteref_507" name="noteref_507" href="#note_507"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">507</span></span></a> and +that <span class="tei tei-q">“judgment should begin at the house of God.”</span><a id="noteref_508" name="noteref_508" href="#note_508"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">508</span></span></a> +The words of the Apostle are present to his mind: +<span class="tei tei-q">“What hast thou that thou hast not received? +And if thou hast received, why dost thou glory as +if thou hadst not received it?”</span><a id="noteref_509" name="noteref_509" href="#note_509"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">509</span></span></a> As well might +the vessel that is filled with precious liquor boast +of being superior to the vessel that is filled with +water. The Priest knows full well that the powers +he has received from God are given to him not to +feed his own vanity, but to enrich the hearts of the +faithful; and that, though instrumental in pointing +out to others the way to heaven, he himself, unless +adorned with personal virtues, will become a +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page395">[pg 395]</span><a name="Pg395" id="Pg395" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +reprobate, like those unhappy Priests of Jerusalem +who directed the Magi to Jesus in Bethlehem, +but did not go thither themselves. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“I have planted,”</span> says the Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“Apollo +watered, but God gave the increase. Therefore, +neither he that planteth is anything, nor he that +watereth, but God that giveth the increase.”</span><a id="noteref_510" name="noteref_510" href="#note_510"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">510</span></span></a> We +perform the outward ceremony; God alone supplies +the grace. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The obligations of the minister of God are, therefore +commensurate with his exalted dignity. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Priest is required to be a man of profound +learning and of solid piety. <span class="tei tei-q">“The lips of the +Priest shall keep knowledge, and they (the people) +shall seek the law at his mouth.”</span><a id="noteref_511" name="noteref_511" href="#note_511"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">511</span></span></a> The Lord denounces +the Priests of the Old Law because they +neglected to study the Sacred Sciences: <span class="tei tei-q">“Because +thou hast rejected knowledge, I will reject thee, +that thou shalt not do the office of priesthood for +Me, and thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I +will also forget thy children.”</span><a id="noteref_512" name="noteref_512" href="#note_512"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">512</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“To you,”</span> says our Lord to His Apostles, <span class="tei tei-q">“it is +given to know the mystery of the Kingdom of God, +to the rest, in parables.”</span> The Priests of the New +Law, like the Apostles, are the custodians of the +mysteries of religion. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Now we know that the knowledge of God's Kingdom +is not imparted to us by inspiration or revelation. +Christ does not personally teach us as He +taught His Apostles. It is by hard study that the +knowledge of His law is acquired by us. He does +not lift us up on Angels' wings to the spiritual +Parnassus. It is only by the royal road of earnest +labor that we can attain those heights which will +enable us to contemplate the Kingdom of heaven +and describe it to others. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page396">[pg 396]</span><a name="Pg396" id="Pg396" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As physician of the soul, he must be conversant +with its various distempers and must know what +remedy is to be applied in each particular case. If +society justly holds the unskilful physician responsible +for the fatal consequences of his malpractice, +surely God will call to a strict account the spiritual +physician who, through criminal ignorance, prescribes +injudicious remedies to the souls of the +patients committed to his charge. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +As judge of souls, he must know when to bind +and when to loose, when to defer and when to pronounce +sentence of absolution. If nothing is so +disastrous to the Republic as an incompetent +judge, whose decisions, though involving life and +death, are rendered at hap-hazard and not in accordance +with the merits of the case, so nothing is +more detrimental to the Christian commonwealth +than an ignorant priesthood, whose decisions injuriously +affect the salvation of souls. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The advocate in our courts of justice feels bound +in conscience and in honor to study the case of his +client with the utmost diligence, and to defend him +before the jury with all the eloquence he can master. +And yet the suit may not involve more than +a brief imprisonment or even a limited fine. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But the Priest, like Moses, stands before God +to intercede for His people, and before the people +to advocate the cause of God. He not only ascends +daily the altar to plead for the people and to cry +out with the prophet, <span class="tei tei-q">“Spare, O Lord, spare Thy +people, and give not Thy inheritance to reproach;”</span> +but every Sunday he mounts the pulpit +to vindicate the claims which God has on His +subjects. Certainly, if an attorney is bound to +study his client's cause before he defends it, no +matter how trifling the issue, how much more imperative +is the obligation of the Priest to study +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page397">[pg 397]</span><a name="Pg397" id="Pg397" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +well his case, when he reflects that an immortal +soul is on trial, and before men who are often the +worst enemies of their own soul. He has to convince +the people that the narrow road, which their +inclinations abhor, is to be followed; and that the +broad road, which their self-love and their passions +tend to pursue, is to be abandoned. Conviction +in this case requires rare tact as well as eloquence +and learning. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But the minister of religion has to defend the +soul not only against the corruptions of the heart, +but also against those doctrinal errors that are +daily springing up in every direction, and which +are plausibly preached by false teachers, who +bring to their support the most specious arguments, +couched in the most attractive language. +To refute these errors often requires the most +consummate skill and a profound knowledge of +history and the Holy Scripture. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is no wonder, then, that the Church insists +that her clergy be educated men. Hence our ecclesiastical +students are usually obliged to devote +from ten to fourteen years to the diligent study of +the modern and ancient languages, of history and +philosophy, of the great science of theology and +Holy Scripture, before they are elevated to the +sacred ministry. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is true, indeed, that, owing to the rapidly-increasing +demand for clergy in the United States, +our Bishops have hitherto been sometimes compelled +to abridge the course of studies of the candidates +for the ministry; but now that the Church +is more thoroughly organized, and that seminaries +are multiplied among us, they are happily enabled +to extend to their young levites the advantages of +a full term of literary and theological training. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If the Priest should be eminent for his learning, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page398">[pg 398]</span><a name="Pg398" id="Pg398" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +he should be still more conspicuous for his virtues, +for he is expected to preach more by example than +by precept. If in the Old Law God charged His +Priests with the admonition: <span class="tei tei-q">“Be sanctified, ye +that carry the vessels of the Lord,”</span><a id="noteref_513" name="noteref_513" href="#note_513"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">513</span></span></a> how much +more strictly is holiness of life enjoined on the +Priests of the New Dispensation, who not only +touch the sacred vessels, but drink from them the +Precious Blood of the Lord? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“Purer,”</span> says St. Chrysostom, <span class="tei tei-q">“than any solar +ray should that hand be which divides that flesh, +that mouth which is filled with spiritual fire, that +tongue which is purpled with that most awful +blood.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In order to foster in us the spirit of personal +piety, we are constantly admonished by the Church +to be men of prayer. The Priest should be like +those angels whom Jacob saw in a vision, ascending +to heaven and descending therefrom on the +mystical ladder. He is expected to ascend by +prayer and to descend by preaching. He ascends +to heaven to receive light from God; he descends +to communicate that light to his hearers. He +ascends to draw at the Fountain of Divine grace, +he descends to diffuse those living waters among +the faithful, that their hearts may be refreshed. +He ascends to light his torch at the ever-burning +furnace of Divine love; he descends to communicate +the flame to the souls of his people. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church, indeed, considers prayer so indispensable +to her clergy that, besides the voluntary +exercises of piety which their private devotion +may suggest, she requires them to devote at least +an hour each day to the recitation of the Divine +Office, which chiefly consists of the Psalms and other +portions of Holy Scripture, the Homilies of the early +Fathers and prayers of marvelous force and unction. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page399">[pg 399]</span><a name="Pg399" id="Pg399" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc80" id="toc80"></a> +<a name="pdf81" id="pdf81"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXX.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Celibacy Of The Clergy.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Church requires her Priests to be pure in +body as well as in soul, and to <span class="tei tei-q">“present their +bodies a living victim, holy, well-pleasing +unto God.”</span><a id="noteref_514" name="noteref_514" href="#note_514"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">514</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Our Savior and His Apostles, though recognizing +matrimony as a holy state, have proclaimed the +superior merits of voluntary continency, particularly +for those who consecrate their lives to +the sacred ministry. <span class="tei tei-q">“There are eunuchs who +have made themselves such for the Kingdom of +Heaven's sake. He who can take it, let him take +it.”</span><a id="noteref_515" name="noteref_515" href="#note_515"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">515</span></span></a> Our Lord evidently recommends here the +state of celibacy to such as feel themselves called +to embrace it, in order to attain greater perfection. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Paul gives the reason why our Savior declares +continency to be a more suitable state for +His ministers than that of matrimony: <span class="tei tei-q">“He who +is unmarried careth for the things of the Lord—how +he may please God. But he who is married +is solicitous about the things of the world—how +he may please his wife—and he is divided.”</span><a id="noteref_516" name="noteref_516" href="#note_516"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">516</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Jesus Christ manifestly showed His predilection +for virginity, not only by always remaining a virgin, +but by selecting a Virgin-Mother and a virgin-precursor +in the person of St. John the Baptist, +and by exhibiting a special effection for John +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page400">[pg 400]</span><a name="Pg400" id="Pg400" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +the Evangelist, because, as St. Augustine testifies, +that Apostle was chosen a virgin and such he always +remained. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Not only did our Lord thus manifest while on +earth a marked predilection for virgins, but He +exhibits the same preference for them in heaven; +for the hundred and forty-four thousand who are +chosen to sing the New Canticle and who follow +the Lamb whithersoever He goeth are all virgins, +as St. John testifies. (Apoc. xiv.) +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Apostle of the Gentiles assures us that he +led a single life, and he commends that state to +others: <span class="tei tei-q">“I say to the unmarried, and to the +widows it is good for them if they so continue, even +as I.”</span><a id="noteref_517" name="noteref_517" href="#note_517"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">517</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There is no evidence from Scripture that any of +the Apostles were married except St. Peter. St. +Jerome says that if any were married they certainly +separated from their wives after they were +called to the Apostolate. Even St. Peter, after his +vocation, did not continue with his wife, as may +be inferred from his own words: <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold, we +have left all things, and followed Thee.”</span><a id="noteref_518" name="noteref_518" href="#note_518"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">518</span></span></a> Among +<span class="tei tei-q">“all things”</span> must be reckoned the fellowship of +his wife, for he could hardly say with truth that +he had left all things if he had not left his wife. +Our Savior immediately after enumerates the wife +among those cherished objects, the renunciation of +which, for His sake, will have its reward.<a id="noteref_519" name="noteref_519" href="#note_519"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">519</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Paul declares that <span class="tei tei-q">“a Bishop must be sober, +just, holy, continent.”</span><a id="noteref_520" name="noteref_520" href="#note_520"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">520</span></span></a> And writing to Timothy, +whom he had consecrated Bishop, he says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Be +thou an example to the faithful ... in charity, in +faith, in <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">chastity</span></em>.”</span><a id="noteref_521" name="noteref_521" href="#note_521"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">521</span></span></a> In another place, he enumerates +chastity among the virtues that should +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page401">[pg 401]</span><a name="Pg401" id="Pg401" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +adorn the Christian minister: <span class="tei tei-q">“In all things let us +exhibit ourselves as the ministers of God in much +patience, ... in chastity.”</span><a id="noteref_522" name="noteref_522" href="#note_522"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">522</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Although celibacy is not expressly enforced by +our Savior, it is, however, commended so strongly +by Himself and His Apostles, both by word and +example, that the Church felt it her duty to lay it +down as a law. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The discipline of the Church has been exerted +from the beginning in prohibiting Priests to marry +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">after</span></em> their ordination. St. Jerome observes that +<span class="tei tei-q">“Bishops, Priests and Deacons are chosen from +virgins or widowers, or, at least, they remain perpetually +chaste after being elevated to the priesthood.”</span><a id="noteref_523" name="noteref_523" href="#note_523"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">523</span></span></a> +To Jovinian he writes: <span class="tei tei-q">“You certainly +admit that he cannot remain a Bishop who begets +children in the episcopacy; for, if convicted, he will +not be esteemed as a husband, but condemned as +an adulterer.”</span><a id="noteref_524" name="noteref_524" href="#note_524"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">524</span></span></a> Again he says: <span class="tei tei-q">“What will the +churches of the East, of Egypt and of the Apostolic +See do, which adopt their clergy from among +virgins, or if they have wives, they cease to live as +married men.”</span><a id="noteref_525" name="noteref_525" href="#note_525"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">525</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +St. Epiphanius declares that <span class="tei tei-q">“he who leads a +married life is not admitted by the Church to the +order of Deacon, Priest, Bishop or sub-Deacon.”</span><a id="noteref_526" name="noteref_526" href="#note_526"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">526</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In the primitive days of the Church, owing to the +scarcity of vocations among the unmarried, married +men were admitted to sacred orders, but they +were enjoined, as we learn from various canons, +to live separated from their wives after their +ordination. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This discipline, it is true, was relaxed to some +extent in favor of a portion of the clergy of the +Oriental Church, who were permitted to live with +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page402">[pg 402]</span><a name="Pg402" id="Pg402" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +their wives if they happened to espouse them before +ordination; but, like the Priests of the Western +Church, the Eastern clergy were forbidden to +contract marriage after their ordination. It is +important also to observe that the unmarried +clergy of the East are held in much higher esteem +by the people than the married Priests. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It cannot, indeed, be denied that at certain +epochs of the Church's history, especially in +periods of disordered society, there were too many +instances of the violation of clerical celibacy. But +the repeated violations of a law are no evidence of +its non-existence. Whenever the voice of the +Church could be heard it always spoke in vindication +of the law of priestly chastity. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Let me now call your attention to the propriety +and advantages of clerical celibacy. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +First—The Priest is the representative of Jesus +Christ. He continues the work begun by his +Divine Master. It is his duty to preach the word, +to administer the Sacraments, and, above all, to +consecrate the Body and Blood of Christ and to +distribute the same to the faithful. Is it not becoming +that a chaste Lord should be served by +chaste ministers? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If the Jewish Priests, while engaged in their +turn in offering the sacrifice of animals in the +Temple, were obliged to keep apart from their +wives, should not the Priests of the New Law, who +offer daily the sacrifice of the Immaculate Lamb, +practise continual chastity? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +If David and his friends were not permitted to +eat the bread of Proposition till he had avowed +that for the three preceding days they had refrained +from women,<a id="noteref_527" name="noteref_527" href="#note_527"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">527</span></span></a> how pure in body and soul +should be the Priest who daily partakes of that +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page403">[pg 403]</span><a name="Pg403" id="Pg403" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +living Bread of which the bread of Proposition +was but the type; and if the people at Mount Sinai +were forbidden to come near their wives for three +days before receiving the Law,<a id="noteref_528" name="noteref_528" href="#note_528"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">528</span></span></a> should not they +whose office it is to preach the Law at all times +abstain altogether? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Thorndyke, an eminent Protestant Divine, in +his work entitled, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Just Weights and Measures</span></span>, +makes the following observation: <span class="tei tei-q">“The reason for +single life for the clergy is firmly grounded, by the +Fathers and canons of the Church, upon the precept +of St. Paul, forbidding man and wife to depart +unless for a time, to attend unto prayer (I. +Cor. vii. 5). For, Priests and Deacons being continually +to attend upon occasions of celebrating +the Eucharist, which ought continually to be frequented; +if others be to abstain from the use of +marriage for a time, then they always.”</span><a id="noteref_529" name="noteref_529" href="#note_529"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">529</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Second—Writers frequently discuss the secret +cause of the marvelous success which marks the +growth of the Catholic Church everywhere in spite +of the most formidable opposition. Some ascribe +this progress to her thorough organization; others +to the far-seeing wisdom of her chief pastors. +Without undervaluing these and other auxiliaries, +I incline to the belief that, under God, the Church +has no tower of strength more potent than the +celibacy of her clergy. The unmarried Priest, as +St. Paul observes (1 Cor. vii.), is free to give his +whole time undivided to the Lord, and can devote +his attention not to one or two children, but to the +entire flock whom he has begotten in Christ Jesus, +through the Gospel; while the married minister is +divided between the cares of his family and his +duties to the congregation. <span class="tei tei-q">“A single life,”</span> says +Bacon, <span class="tei tei-q">“doth well with churchmen; for, charity +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page404">[pg 404]</span><a name="Pg404" id="Pg404" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +will hardly water the ground where it must first +fill a pool.”</span><a id="noteref_530" name="noteref_530" href="#note_530"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">530</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Third—The world has hitherto been converted +by unmarried clergymen, and only by them will it +continue to be converted. St. Francis Xavier and +St. Francis de Sales could not have planted the +faith in so many thousands of souls if they were +accompanied on their journeys by their wives and +children. Of all the gems that adorn the priestly +diadem, none is so precious and indispensable in +the eyes of the people as the peerless jewel of +chastity. Without this pearl the voice of a Hyacinthe +<span class="tei tei-q">“becomes as sounding brass and a tinkling +cymbal;”</span> with it, the humblest missioner gains +the hearts of multitudes. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Everybody is aware of the numerous conversions +to Christianity effected by St. Francis +Xavier in Japan in the sixteenth century. After +the lapse of many years from the death of St. +Francis, when a French squadron was permitted +to enter the Japanese ports, a native Christian, +named Peter, having learned that French Priests +were on board, put their faith to the test by proposing +to them these three questions: <span class="tei tei-q">“Are you +followers of the great Father in Rome? Do you +honor Mary, the Blessed Virgin? Have you +wives?”</span> The French priests having satisfied +their interrogator on these points, and especially +on the last, Peter and his companions fell at the +missioners' feet, exclaiming with delight +<span class="tei tei-q">“Thanks, thanks! they are virgins and true disciples +of our Apostle Francis.”</span><a id="noteref_531" name="noteref_531" href="#note_531"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">531</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A contemporary writer has wittily remarked +that <span class="tei tei-q">“perhaps the most ardent admirer of hymeneal +rites would cheerfully admit that he could not +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page405">[pg 405]</span><a name="Pg405" id="Pg405" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +conceive St. Paul or St. John starting on a nuptial +tour, accompanied by the latest fashions from +Athens or Ephesus, and the graceful brides whom +they were destined to adorn. They would feel +that Christianity itself could not survive such a +vision as that. Nor could the imagination, in its +wildest moods, picture the majestic adversary of +the Arian Emperor attended in his flight up the +Nile by Mistress Athanasius, nor St. John Chrysostom +escorted in his wanderings through Phrygia +by the wife of his bosom arrayed in a wreath +of orange-blossoms. Would Ethelbert have become +a Christian if St. Augustine had introduced +to him his lady and her bridesmaids?”</span><a id="noteref_532" name="noteref_532" href="#note_532"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">532</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We frequently hear of unmarried Bishops and +Priests laying down their lives for the faith in +China and Corea and imprisoned in Germany. +Heroic sacrifices such as these are, however, too +much to be expected from men enjoying the domestic +luxury and engrossed by the responsibility +of a wife and children. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +But does not St. Paul authorize the marriage of +the clergy when he says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Have we not power to +carry about a woman, a sister, as well as the rest +of the Apostles?”</span><a id="noteref_533" name="noteref_533" href="#note_533"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">533</span></span></a> +The Protestant text mis-translates +this passage by substituting the word +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">wife</span></em> for <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">woman</span></em>. It is evident that St. Paul does +not speak here of his wife, since he had none; but +he alludes to those pious women who voluntarily +waited on the Apostles, and ministered to them in +their missionary journeys. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is also objected that the Apostle seems to require +that a Bishop be <span class="tei tei-q">“the husband of one +wife.”</span><a id="noteref_534" name="noteref_534" href="#note_534"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">534</span></span></a> +The context certainly cannot mean that +a Bishop must be a married man, for the reason +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page406">[pg 406]</span><a name="Pg406" id="Pg406" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +already given, that St. Paul himself was never +married. The sense of the text, as all tradition +testifies, is that no candidate should be elected to +the office of Bishop who had been married more +than once. It was not possible in those days always +to select single men for the Episcopal office. +Hence the Church was often compelled to choose +married persons, but always with this restriction, +that they had never contracted nuptials a second +time. They were obliged, moreover, if not widowers, +to live separated from their wives. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Others adduce against clerical celibacy these +words of St. Paul: <span class="tei tei-q">“In the last times some shall +depart from the faith, giving heed to spirits of +error, ... forbidding to marry.”</span><a id="noteref_535" name="noteref_535" href="#note_535"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">535</span></span></a> This passage, +however, alludes to the Ebionites, Gnostics and +Manicheans, who positively taught that marriage +is sinful. The Catholic Church, on the contrary, +holds that matrimony is not only a lawful state, +for those who are called to embrace it, but that it +is also a Sacrament, and that the highest degree +of holiness is attainable in conjugal life. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Some go so far as to declare continency impracticable. +Our dissenting brethren in the ministry +are so uxoriously inclined that, perhaps, for this +reason they dispute the possibility, as well as the +privilege, of Priests to remain single. But in +making this assertion they impugn the wisdom +of Jesus Christ and His Apostle, who lived in this +state and recommended it to others; they slander +consecrated Priests and nuns, and they unwittingly +question the purity of their own unmarried +sisters, daughters and sons. How many men and +women are there in the world who spend years, +nay, their whole lives, in the single state? And +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page407">[pg 407]</span><a name="Pg407" id="Pg407" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +who shall dare to accuse such a multitude of incontinency? +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nor should any one complain of the severity of +the law of clerical celibacy, since the candidate voluntarily +accepts the obligations after mature consideration. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Finally, it cannot be urged against celibacy that +it violates the Divine precept to <span class="tei tei-q">“increase and +multiply;”</span> for this command surely cannot require +all marriageable persons to be united in wedlock. +Otherwise, bachelors and spinsters would +also be guilty of violating the law. The number +of men and women consecrated to God by vows of +chastity forms but an imperceptible fraction of the +human family, their proportion in the United +States, for instance, being only one individual to +about every four thousand. Moreover, it is an +incontrovertible fact that the population increases +most in those countries in which the Catholic +clergy exercise the strongest influence; for there +married people are impressed with the idea that +marriage was instituted not for the gratification of +the flesh, but for the procreation and Christian +education of children. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page408">[pg 408]</span><a name="Pg408" id="Pg408" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc82" id="toc82"></a> +<a name="pdf83" id="pdf83"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter XXXI.</span></h1> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Matrimony.</span></h1> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Matrimony is not only a natural contract +between husband and wife, but it has been +elevated for Christians, by Jesus Christ, +to the dignity of a Sacrament: <span class="tei tei-q">“Husbands,”</span> says +the Apostle, <span class="tei tei-q">“love your wives, as Christ also +loved the Church and delivered Himself up for it, ... +so also ought men to love their wives as their +own bodies.... For this cause shall a man leave +his father and mother, and shall adhere to his +wife and they shall be one flesh. This is a great +sacrament: but I speak in Christ and in the +Church.”</span><a id="noteref_536" name="noteref_536" href="#note_536"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">536</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In these words the Apostle declares that the +union of Christ with His Church is the type or +model of the bond subsisting between man and +wife. Now the union between Christ and His +Church is supernatural and sealed by Divine +grace. Hence, also, is the fellowship of a Christian +husband and wife cemented by the grace of +God. The wedded couple are bound to love one +another during their whole lives, as Christ has +loved His Church, and to discharge the virtues +proper to the married state. In order to fulfil +these duties special graces of our Savior are required. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Fathers, Councils and Liturgies of the +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page409">[pg 409]</span><a name="Pg409" id="Pg409" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +Western and the Oriental Churches, including the +Coptic, Jacobite, Syriac, Nestorian and other schismatic +bodies, which for upwards of fourteen centuries +have been separated from the Catholic communion, +all agree in recognizing Christian marriage +as a Sacrament. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence the Council of Trent, speaking of Matrimony, +says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Christ Himself, the Institutor and +Perfector of the venerable sacraments, merited +for us by His passion the grace which might perfect +that natural love, and confirm that indissoluble +union, and sanctify the married; as the +Apostle Paul intimates, saying: <span class="tei tei-q">‘Husbands, love +your wives, as Christ also loved the Church, and +delivered Himself for it;’</span> adding shortly after: +<span class="tei tei-q">‘This is a great sacrament, but I speak in Christ +and in the Church.’</span> (Ephes. v.) Whereas, therefore +matrimony, in the evangelical law, excels in +grace, through Christ, the ancient marriages; with +reason have our holy Fathers and Councils and +the tradition of the universal Church always +taught that it is to be numbered among the sacraments +of the new law.”</span><a id="noteref_537" name="noteref_537" href="#note_537"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">537</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Gospel forbids a man to have more than +one wife, and a wife to have more than one husband. +<span class="tei tei-q">“Have you not read,”</span> says our Savior, +<span class="tei tei-q">“that He who made man in the beginning made +them male and female? And He said, for this +cause shall a man leave father and mother, and +shall cleave unto <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">his wife, and they two shall be +in one flesh</span></em>. Wherefore they are no more two, +but one flesh.”</span><a id="noteref_538" name="noteref_538" href="#note_538"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">538</span></span></a> Our Lord recalls marriage to +its primitive institution as it was ordained by +Almighty God. (Gen. ii.) Now, marriage in its +primitive ordinance was the union of one man +with one woman, for Jehovah created but one helpmate +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page410">[pg 410]</span><a name="Pg410" id="Pg410" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to Adam. He would have created more, if His +design had been to establish polygamy. The Scripture +says that <span class="tei tei-q">“man shall adhere to his <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">wife</span></em>,”</span>—not +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">his wives</span></em>. It does not declare that they shall +be three or more, but that <span class="tei tei-q">“they shall be two in +one flesh.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Hence Mormonism, unhappily so prevalent in +the United States, is at variance with the plain +teachings of the Gospel, and is consequently condemned +by the Catholic Church. Polygamy, wherever +it exists, cannot fail to be a perpetual source +of family discord and feuds. It fosters deadly +jealousy and hate among the wives of the same +household; it deranges the laws of succession and +primogeniture and breeds rivalry among the children, +each endeavoring to supplant the other in +the affections and the inheritance of their common +father. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Marriage is the most inviolable and irrevocable +of all contracts that were ever formed. Every +human compact may be lawfully dissolved but +this. Nations may be justified in abrogating +treaties with each other; merchants may dissolve +partnerships; brothers will eventually leave the +paternal roof, and, like Jacob and Esau, separate +from one another. Friends, like Abraham and +Lot, may be obliged to part company. But by the +law of God the bond uniting husband and wife +can be dissolved only by death. No earthly sword +can sever the nuptial knot which the Lord has +tied; for, <span class="tei tei-q">“what God hath joined together, let no +man put asunder.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +It is worthy of remark that three of the Evangelists, +as well as the Apostle of the Gentiles, proclaim +the indissolubility of marriage and forbid +a wedded person to engage in second wedlock +during the life of his spouse. There is, indeed, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page411">[pg 411]</span><a name="Pg411" id="Pg411" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +scarcely a moral precept more strongly enforced +in the Gospel than the indissoluble character of +marriage validly contracted. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +<span class="tei tei-q">“The Pharisees came to Jesus, tempting Him +and saying: Is it lawful for a man to put +away his wife for every cause? Who, answering, +said to them: Have ye not read that He who +made man from the beginning made them male +and female? And He said: For this cause shall +a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave +to his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. +Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh. +What, therefore, God hath joined together let no +man put asunder. They say to Him: Why, then, +did Moses command to give a bill of divorce and +to put away? He said to them: Because Moses, +by reason of the hardness of your heart, permitted +you to put away your wives; but from the +beginning it was not so. And I say to you, that +whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for +fornication, and shall marry another committeth +adultery: and he that shall marry her that is +put away committeth adultery.”</span><a id="noteref_539" name="noteref_539" href="#note_539"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">539</span></span></a> Our Savior here +emphatically declares that the nuptial bond is +ratified by God Himself, and hence that no man, +nor any legislation framed by men, can validly +dissolve the contract. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +To the Pharisees interposing this objection, if +marriage is not to be dissolved, why then did +Moses command to give a divorce, our Lord replies +that Moses did not command, but simply +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">permitted</span></em> the separation, and that in tolerating +this indulgence the great lawgiver had regard to +the violent passion of the Jewish people, who +would fall into a greater excess if their desire +to be divorced and to form a new alliance were +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page412">[pg 412]</span><a name="Pg412" id="Pg412" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +refused. But our Savior reminded them that in +the primitive times no such license was granted. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +He then plainly affirms that such a privilege +would not be conceded in the New Dispensation, +for He adds: <span class="tei tei-q">“I say to you: whosoever shall +put away his wife and shall marry another committeth +adultery.”</span> Protestant commentators erroneously +assert that the text justifies an injured +husband in separating from his adulterous wife +and in marrying again. But the Catholic Church +explains the Gospel in the sense that, while the +offended consort may obtain a divorce from bed +and board from his unfaithful wife, he is not allowed +a divorce <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">a vinculo matrimonii</span></span>, so as to +have the privilege of marrying another. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This interpretation is confirmed by the concurrent +testimony of the Evangelists Mark and Luke +and by St. Paul, all of whom prohibit divorce <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">a +vinculo</span></span> without any qualification whatever. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In St. Mark we read: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whosoever shall put +away his wife and marry another committeth +adultery against her. And if the wife shall put +away her husband and be married to another she +committeth adultery.”</span><a id="noteref_540" name="noteref_540" href="#note_540"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">540</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The same unqualified declaration is made by +St. Luke: <span class="tei tei-q">“Every one that putteth away his wife +and marrieth another committeth adultery; and +he that marrieth her that is put away from her +husband committeth adultery.”</span><a id="noteref_541" name="noteref_541" href="#note_541"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">541</span></span></a> Both of these +Evangelists forbid either husband or wife to enter +into second wedlock, how aggravating soever +may be the cause of their separation. And surely, +if the case of adultery authorized the aggrieved +husband to marry another wife, those inspired +penmen would not have failed to mention that +qualifying circumstance. +</p> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page413">[pg 413]</span><a name="Pg413" id="Pg413" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Passing from the Gospels to the Epistle of St. +Paul to the Corinthians, we find there also an +absolute prohibition of divorce. The Apostle +is writing to a city newly converted to the Christian +religion. Among other topics he inculcates +the doctrine of the Church respecting Matrimony. +We must suppose that as an inspired writer and +a faithful minister of the Word he discharges his +duty conscientiously, without suppressing or extenuating +one iota of the law. He addresses the +Corinthians as follows: <span class="tei tei-q">“To them that are married +not I, but the Lord, commandeth that the +wife depart not from her husband. And if she +depart that she remain unmarried, or be reconciled +to her husband. And let not the husband +put away his wife.”</span><a id="noteref_542" name="noteref_542" href="#note_542"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">542</span></span></a> Here we find the Apostle, +in his Master's name, commanding the separated +couple to remain unmarried, without any reference +to the case of adultery. If so important an +exception existed, St. Paul would not have omitted +to mention it; otherwise he would have rendered +the Gospel yoke more grievous than its +Founder intended. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +We must, therefore, admit that, according to +the religion of Jesus Christ, conjugal infidelity +does not warrant either party to marry again, +or we are forced to the conclusion that the vast +number of Christians whose knowledge of Christianity +was derived solely from the teachings of +Saints Mark, Luke and Paul were imperfectly +instructed in their faith. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Nor can we suppose that St. Matthew gave to +the married Christians of Palestine a privilege +which St. Paul withheld from the Corinthians; +for then the early Christian Church might have +witnessed the disedifying spectacle of aggrieved +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page414">[pg 414]</span><a name="Pg414" id="Pg414" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +husbands seeking in Judea for a divorce from +their adulterous wives which they could not obtain +in Corinth, just as discontented spouses, in +our times, sue in a neighboring State for a legal +separation which is denied them in their own. +Christ is not divided, nor do the Apostles contradict +one another. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The Catholic Church, following the light of the +Gospel, forbids a divorced man to enter into second +espousals during the life of his former partner. +This is the inflexible law she first proclaimed +in the face of Pagan Emperors and people +and which she has ever upheld, in spite of +the passions and voluptuousness of her own rebellious +children. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Henry VIII., once an obedient son and defender +of the Church, conceived in an evil hour, a criminal +attachment for Anne Boleyn, a lady of the +queen's household, whom he desired to marry +after being divorced from his lawful consort, +Catherine of Arragon. But Pope Clement VII., +whose sanction he solicited, sternly refused to +ratify the separation, though the Pontiff could +have easily forseen that his determined action +would involve the Church in persecution, and a +whole nation in the unhappy schism of its ruler. +Had the Pope acquiesced in the repudiation of +Catherine, and in the marriage of Anne Boleyn, +England would, indeed, have been spared to the +Church, but the Church herself would have surrendered +her peerless title of Mistress of Truth. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +When Napoleon I. repudiated his devoted wife, +Josephine, and married Marie Louise, of Austria, +so well assured was he of the fruitlessness +of his attempt to obtain from the Holy See the +sanction of his divorce and subsequent marriage +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page415">[pg 415]</span><a name="Pg415" id="Pg415" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +that he did not even consult the Holy Father on +the subject. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +A few years previously Napoleon appealed to +Pius VII. to annul the marriage which his +brother Jerome had contracted with Miss Patterson +of Baltimore. The Pope sent the following +reply to the Emperor: <span class="tei tei-q">“Your majesty will +understand that upon the information thus far +received by us it is not in our power to pronounce +a sentence of nullity. We cannot utter a +judgment in opposition to the rules of the Church, +and we could not, without laying aside those rules, +decree the invalidity of a union which, according +to the Word of God, no human power can sunder.”</span> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Christian wives and mothers, what gratitude +you owe to the Catholic Church for the honorable +position you now hold in society! If you are no +longer regarded as the slave, but the equal of +your husband; if you are no longer the toy of his +caprice and liable to be discarded at any moment, +like the women of Turkey and the Mormon wives +of Utah; but if you are recognized as the mistress +and queen of your household, you owe your +emancipation to the Church. You are especially +indebted for your liberty to the Popes who rose +up in all the majesty of their spiritual power to +vindicate the rights of injured wives against the +lustful tyranny of their husbands. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +How opposite is the conduct of the fathers of +the so-called Reformation, who, with the cry of +religious reform on their lips, deformed religion +and society by sanctioning divorce. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Henry VIII. was divorced from his wife, Catherine, +by Cranmer, the first Reformed Primate of +England. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Luther and his colleagues, Melanchthon and +Bucer, permitted Philip, Landgrave of Hesse, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page416">[pg 416]</span><a name="Pg416" id="Pg416" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +to have two wives at the same time.<a id="noteref_543" name="noteref_543" href="#note_543"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">543</span></span></a> Karlstadt, +another German Reformer, justified polygamy.<a id="noteref_544" name="noteref_544" href="#note_544"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">544</span></span></a> +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Modern Prussia is now reaping the bitter fruits +of the seeds that were then sown within its borders. +Seventy-five per cent. of the marriages +now contracted outside of the Catholic Church +in Berlin are performed without any religious +ceremony whatever. A union not bound by the +strong ties of religion is easily dissolved. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +This subject excites a painful interest in our +own country, in consequence of the facility with +which divorce from the marriage bond is obtained +in many of our States. We have here another +exemplification of the dangerous consequences attending +a private interpretation of the sacred +text. When Luther and Calvin proclaimed to +the world that <span class="tei tei-q">“it was not wise to prohibit the +divorced adulterer from marrying again,”</span><a id="noteref_545" name="noteref_545" href="#note_545"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">545</span></span></a> they +little dreamed of the fruitful progeny which was +destined before long to spring from this isolated +monster of their creation. There are already +about thirty causes which allow the conjugal tie +to be broken, some of which are of so trifling a +nature as to provoke merriment were it not for +the gravity of the subject, which is well calculated +to excite alarm for the moral and social welfare +of our country. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +Persons are divorced by the courts not only for +infidelity, but also without even the shadow of +Scripture authority—for alleged cruelty, intemperance, +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page417">[pg 417]</span><a name="Pg417" id="Pg417" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +desertion, prolonged absence, mental incapacity, +sentence to the penitentiary, incompatibility +of temper and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">such other causes as the +court, in its discretion, may deem sufficient</span></em>. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +For the year ending June, 1874, seventeen hundred +and forty-two applications for divorce were +presented in the State of Ohio. If such is Ohio's +record, what must be the matrimonial condition +of Indiana, which is called the paradise of discontented +spouses. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +In Connecticut there were, in 1875, four thousand +three hundred and eighty-five marriages, and +four hundred and sixty-six divorces from the marriage +bond. The number of divorces obtained in +the same State during the last fifteen years has +reached five thousand three hundred and ninety-one. +This is the record of a State whose public +school system is considered the most thorough +and perfect in the country. The statistics given +of Ohio and Connecticut will enable us to form +some idea of the fearful catalogue of divorces +annually obtained in the United States. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There are some who regard the Catholic Church +as too severe in proclaiming the absolute indissolubility +of marriage. But it should be borne +in mind that it is not the Church, but the Divine +Founder of the Christian religion, that has given +us the law. She merely enforces its observance. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The law, how rigorous soever, is mercy itself, +when compared with the cruel consequences +which follow from the easy concession of divorce. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +The facility with which marriage is annulled +is most injurious to the morals of individuals, of +the family and of society. It leads to ill-assorted +and hasty marriages, because persons are less circumspect +in making a compact which may be afterwards +dissolved almost at will. It stimulates a +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page418">[pg 418]</span><a name="Pg418" id="Pg418" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +discontented and unprincipled husband or wife +to lawlessness, quarrels and even adultery, well +knowing that the very crime will afford a pretext +and legal grounds for a separation. It engenders +between husband and wife fierce litigations +about the custody of their offspring. It +deprives the children of the protecting arm of a +father, or of the gentle care of a mother, and +too frequently consigns them to the cold charity +of the world; for the married couple who are +wanting in conjugal love for one another are +too often destitute also of parental affection. In +a word, it brings into the household a blight and +desolation which neither wealth nor luxury can +repair. +</p> + +<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> +There is but one remedy to this social distemper, +and that is an absolute prohibition of divorce +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">a vinculo</span></span>, in accordance with the inflexible +rule of the Gospel and of the ancient Church. In +Catholic countries divorces are exceedingly rare, +and are obtained only by such as have thrown +off the yoke of the Church. If the sacred laws +of Matrimony are still happily observed by so +large a portion of the Protestant community, the +purity of morals is in no small measure due to +the presence among them of the Catholic religion, +which exercises a beneficial influence even over +those who are outside the pale of her communion, +like the sun, whose benignant light and heat are +felt even in those secluded spots which his rays +can but obliquely and dimly penetrate. +</p> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page419">[pg 419]</span><a name="Pg419" id="Pg419" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> +<a name="toc84" id="toc84"></a> +<a name="pdf85" id="pdf85"></a> +<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Index.</span></h1> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Abraham, dear to Jehovah, <a href="#Pg037" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">37</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Abstinence on Friday explained, <a href="#Pg002" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">2</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Adoration and reverence compared, <a href="#Pg202" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">202</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">A'Kempis compared with Bunyan, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">A'Kempis' <span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left">“Following of Christ”</span> recommended, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Protestant edition mutilated, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Albertus Magnus on Faith quoted, <a href="#Pg015" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">15</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">American Independence and Catholic Church, <a href="#Pg240" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">240</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Angel Raphael and young Tobias, <a href="#Pg155" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">155</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Angels labor for man's salvation, <a href="#Pg160" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">160</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Anglican Church began with Henry VIII., <a href="#Pg044" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">44</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Anne, Queen, praised by Thomas Arundel, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">92</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Apostolate of Sisterhoods—Consecrated Virgins, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Appeals, a proof of Papal Supremacy, <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">109</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Apostles commissioned to teach, <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">29</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">transmit infallibility to successors, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">not commanded to write, <a href="#Pg080" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">80</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">ordered to teach and to preach, <a href="#Pg081" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">81</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">received power to forgive sins, <a href="#Pg342" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">342</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Apostolic teaching was infallible, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">weapons, <a href="#Pg026" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">26</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">missionaries sent by Popes, <a href="#Pg115" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">115</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Apostolicity defined, <a href="#Pg038" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">38</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">a note of the true Church, <a href="#Pg039" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">39</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">claims of tested, <a href="#Pg040" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">40</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Articles of Faith—consequences of denial of, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Arian heresy and the Church, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Arianism and Protestantism paralleled, <a href="#Pg055" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">55</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Astolphus, King, threatens Rome, <a href="#Pg140" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">140</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Attila and Pope Leo the Great, <a href="#Pg139" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">139</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Attributes of Christ—objects of Church's teaching, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">16</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Attributes or Notes of the Church imply infallibility, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Authority of the Church derived from God, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">absence of, causes dissensions, <a href="#Pg097" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">97</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">authorized versus private interpretation, <a href="#Pg081" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">81</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of the Book of Machabees, <a href="#Pg214" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">214</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Barbarians attack Rome, <a href="#Pg139" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">139</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Bancroft's History cited, <a href="#Pg233" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">233</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Baptism essential for remission of original sin, <a href="#Pg268" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">268</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">necessary for all, <a href="#Pg268" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">268</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">must not be delayed, <a href="#Pg273" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">273</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">effects, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">21</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">remits all sin, <a href="#Pg275" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">275</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">makes us heirs of heaven, <a href="#Pg276" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">276</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Baptism of desire or martyrdom substitutes for Baptism, <a href="#Pg272" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">272</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Baptizing, modes of, <a href="#Pg277" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">277</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Bartholomew, Archbishop of Braga, directs crusade, <a href="#Pg027" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">27</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Becanus teaches value of religious liberty, <a href="#Pg230" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">230</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Bede, Venerable, translated Bible into Saxon, <a href="#Pg091" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">91</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Bible, venerated by the Jews, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">requires the living authority of the Church, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">interpreted by the Sanhedrim, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">expounded by the priests, <a href="#Pg078" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">78</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">a babel among reformers, <a href="#Pg086" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">86</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">itself unchanging, it causes ever-changing tenets, <a href="#Pg087" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">87</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">guardian and depository of, is the Catholic Church, <a href="#Pg090" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">90</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">translated into Saxon by Venerable Bede, <a href="#Pg091" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">91</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">in English, Sir Thomas More on, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">92</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">editions prior to Luther, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">92</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">early editions in English, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">92</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">use of, recommended by Pope Pius VI, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">in seminary, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">basis of Papal Infallibility, <a href="#Pg125" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">125</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">infallible, not sufficient, <a href="#Pg133" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">133</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">not ordered to be multiplied, <a href="#Pg078" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">78</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Biblical interpretation on</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 4.00em">Deuteronomy, quoted, <a href="#Pg078" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">78</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 4.00em">associations never converted nation, <a href="#Pg080" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">80</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">authorization claimed by Mormons, <a href="#Pg088" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">88</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">restrictions as to garbled versions, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">92</a>.</div> + +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page420">[pg 420]</span><a name="Pg420" id="Pg420" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Bishops, priests and deacons among Protestants, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">first bishop of Rome, was St. Peter, <a href="#Pg106" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">106</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of Rome, heirs to St. Peter's supremacy, <a href="#Pg108" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">108</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">convoked councils, <a href="#Pg114" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">114</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">presided at councils, <a href="#Pg114" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">114</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Bishop Short on Anglicanism, <a href="#Pg044" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">44</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Bond of Union—Catholic, compared to that of secret orders, <a href="#Pg036" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">36</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Bond—Nuptial, ratified by God, <a href="#Pg411" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">411</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Books of Piety adapted to wants, <a href="#Pg019" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">19</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of Machabees, same authority as other Scriptures, <a href="#Pg214" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">214</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Bride or Spouse of Christ, applied to the Church, <a href="#Pg008" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">8</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Brownson, Dr., appreciates stand of Church on civil liberty, <a href="#Pg231" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">231</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Bunyan compared with A'Kempis, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Butler's <span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left">“Lives of the Saints”</span> and Foxe's <span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left">“Book of Martyrs”</span> compared, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Byron, Lord, lauds St. Peter's Church in Rome, <a href="#Pg381" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">381</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Caranza Bartholomew arrested by the Inquisition, <a href="#Pg257" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">257</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Carroll, Charles, in American Independence, <a href="#Pg240" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">240</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Carroll, Rev. John, in American Independence, <a href="#Pg240" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">240</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Catacombs abound in sacred images, <a href="#Pg196" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">196</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">earliest churches, <a href="#Pg137" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">137</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Catechism, Episcopal, treats of Absolution, <a href="#Pg354" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">354</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Catholic bond of union and that of the secret orders compared, <a href="#Pg036" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">36</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">barons and Archbishop Langton, <a href="#Pg233" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">233</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">idea of infallibility reasonable and satisfactory, <a href="#Pg135" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">135</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">priest obliged to read Scriptures, <a href="#Pg094" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">94</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">priest preaches Christ and Him crucified, <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">18</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">literature favored by Episcopal clergyman, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">missionaries wherever English is spoken, <a href="#Pg035" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">35</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">churches burned by Protestants, <a href="#Pg251" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">251</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Catholics number three hundred millions, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">exhorted to study the Word of God in their homes, <a href="#Pg019" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">19</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">not all holy, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">sometimes are sources of scandal, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and free will, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">consciences not forced, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Washington addresses, <a href="#Pg241" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">241</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">persecuted by Henry VIII. and Elizabeth, <a href="#Pg250" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">250</a>,</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 4.00em">by the Puritans, <a href="#Pg251" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">251</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Catholicity—prominent attribute of the Church, <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">29</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">evidences of, in Apostles' Creed, <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">29</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">defined, <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">29</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">foreshadowed by the Psalmist, <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">29</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">foreseen by Prophet Malachy, <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">29</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">not found in the separate sects, <a href="#Pg032" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">32</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Ceremonial of the Mass, <a href="#Pg328" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">328</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Ceremonies—religious, defined, <a href="#Pg320" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">320</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">described, <a href="#Pg327" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">327</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">prescribed by God, <a href="#Pg332" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">332</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">necessary, <a href="#Pg322" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">322</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Christ's life portrayed, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">17</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">teachings versus Book of Homilies, <a href="#Pg067" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">67</a>, et seq;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">words and private interpretation, <a href="#Pg079" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">79</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">divinity not proved solely by Scripture, <a href="#Pg079" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">79</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">honored virgins in a special manner, <a href="#Pg400" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">400</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">instituted matrimony, <a href="#Pg409" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">409</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">contained entire under each form, <a href="#Pg300" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">300</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Christian—a title of nobility, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">17</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">obligations it imposes, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">17</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">defined as another Christ, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">17</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">communions claim perpetuity, <a href="#Pg051" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">51</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">unity endorsed, <a href="#Pg119" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">119</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Church teaches one God, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">unity of, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">government requires unity, <a href="#Pg006" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">6</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">needs visible head, <a href="#Pg006" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">6</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">a kingdom, <a href="#Pg006" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">6</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Christ founded only one, <a href="#Pg006" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">6</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Christ's spiritual kingdom, <a href="#Pg007" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">7</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">government compared to that of state, <a href="#Pg007" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">7</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of Christ, a sheepfold, <a href="#Pg007" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">7</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">likened to the sheepfold, <a href="#Pg007" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">7</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">one chief pastor, one chief shepherd, <a href="#Pg007" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">7</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">likened to human body, <a href="#Pg007" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">7</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">compared to a vine, <a href="#Pg008" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">8</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">bride or spouse of Christ, <a href="#Pg008" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">8</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">unity as taught by common sense, <a href="#Pg008" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">8</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">harmony, <a href="#Pg008" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">8</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">needs common doctrine, <a href="#Pg009" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">9</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">uniform government, <a href="#Pg009" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">9</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of England ruled by sovereign, <a href="#Pg009" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">9</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">alone possesses unity, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">temple of faith, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her creed identical with past ages, <a href="#Pg011" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">11</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">faith and government similar, <a href="#Pg011" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">11</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">does not meddle with political tenets, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">teaches one faith everywhere, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">explains and declares truths implicitly believed, <a href="#Pg015" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">15</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">authority to decide disputes, <a href="#Pg015" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">15</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">holiness an attribute of, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">16</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">a society, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">16</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">established for man's sanctification, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">16</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">only one founded by Christ, <a href="#Pg006" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">6</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">inculcates valuable lessons of divine perfection, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">16</a>;</div> +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page421">[pg 421]</span><a name="Pg421" id="Pg421" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">invites to a holy life, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">17</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">enforces the inculcation of divine precepts, <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">18</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">affords motives and means of sanctification, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">encourages communion with God, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">a watchful mother—supplies us at each step, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">21</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">fruitful in saints, <a href="#Pg022" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">22</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">still produces saints and apostles, <a href="#Pg022" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">22</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">has her martyrs in our day, <a href="#Pg022" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">22</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">still numbers confessors in her ranks, <a href="#Pg022" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">22</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">saves sinners, <a href="#Pg024" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">24</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">refuge of the poor, <a href="#Pg024" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">24</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her inheritance—the afflicted, <a href="#Pg025" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">25</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">possesses means of reform, <a href="#Pg027" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">27</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">cosmopolitan, <a href="#Pg030" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">30</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Catholic in name and reality, <a href="#Pg034" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">34</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">gaining numerically at present, <a href="#Pg035" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">35</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">apostolical, <a href="#Pg038" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">38</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">built upon foundation of the Apostles, <a href="#Pg038" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">38</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">derives her origin from the Apostles, <a href="#Pg048" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">48</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">indestructible, <a href="#Pg051" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">51</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the barbarous hordes, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and Mohammedanism, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the Arian heresy, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the Irish people, <a href="#Pg054" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">54</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and state, <a href="#Pg057" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">57</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her relation to other religious bodies, <a href="#Pg058" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">58</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">does not need temporal power for preservation, <a href="#Pg058" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">58</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and modern progress, <a href="#Pg059" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">59</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">benefited by scientific appliances and inventions, <a href="#Pg059" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">59</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">fosters intellectual progress, <a href="#Pg060" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">60</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">encourages scientific investigation, <a href="#Pg060" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">60</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">science indebted to her—has no fear from human liberty, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">outlasts all other governments, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">authority comes from God, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her teaching directed by the Holy Ghost, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her infallibility proved from Scripture, <a href="#Pg066" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">66</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Christ's promise in favor of the, <a href="#Pg070" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">70</a>, <a href="#Pg073" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">73</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her doctrines incapable of reform, <a href="#Pg073" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">73</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her doctrinal decrees irrevocable, <a href="#Pg076" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">76</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">divinely appointed teacher of revelation, <a href="#Pg076" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">76</a>, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">guardian and depository of the Bible, <a href="#Pg090" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">90</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">requires a head, <a href="#Pg097" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">97</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">unity maintained by supreme head, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">only one founded by Christ, <a href="#Pg100" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">100</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">built on Peter, <a href="#Pg100" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">100</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">revealed Word of God her Magna Charta, <a href="#Pg124" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">124</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">exhorts all to honor Mary, <a href="#Pg187" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">187</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her practice proves existence of purgatory, <a href="#Pg214" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">214</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Fathers of the—unanimous in praying for the dead, <a href="#Pg217" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">217</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">has always promoted civil liberty, <a href="#Pg226" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">226</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">defends civil rights and liberties, <a href="#Pg231" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">231</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">conflict with state, <a href="#Pg231" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">231</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and American Independence, <a href="#Pg240" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">240</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">desires no governmental aid, <a href="#Pg246" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">246</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">does not sanction persecution or bloodshed, <a href="#Pg249" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">249</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">disavows the excesses of the Spanish Inquisition, <a href="#Pg258" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">258</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her practice and the procedure of the Supreme Court compared, <a href="#Pg130" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">130</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">organization—American system of, <a href="#Pg246" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">246</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her doctrine on unbaptized infants, <a href="#Pg273" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">273</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">perpetuates Christ's work, <a href="#Pg341" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">341</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">grants indulgences, <a href="#Pg376" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">376</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Churches—earliest Christian were Catacombs, <a href="#Pg137" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">137</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">fallible—consequences, <a href="#Pg070" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">70</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Clement of Alexandria bears witness to spread of Christianity, <a href="#Pg031" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">31</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Clerical celibacy—necessity, <a href="#Pg399" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">399</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">propriety and advantages of, <a href="#Pg402" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">402</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Clement VII, Pope, refused to sanction divorce of Henry VIII, <a href="#Pg414" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">414</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Communion with God encouraged by Church, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Communion under both forms given by Christ, <a href="#Pg300" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">300</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Communion under form of bread, <a href="#Pg303" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">303</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Communion of Saints—a comforting thought, <a href="#Pg160" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">160</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Confession of sins obligatory, <a href="#Pg345" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">345</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">various views, <a href="#Pg366" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">366</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">sacramental, of divine institution, <a href="#Pg346" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">346</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Confirmation—graces of, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">21</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">defined, <a href="#Pg280" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">280</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">signs that follow, <a href="#Pg282" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">282</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">described by St. Augustine, <a href="#Pg282" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">282</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">abolished by the Protestants, <a href="#Pg285" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">285</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Constantine gives peace to the Church, <a href="#Pg137" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">137</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Continence—voluntary, superior to matrimony, <a href="#Pg399" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">399</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Cross—held in reverence, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">instrument of the crucifixion, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">adorns our sanctuaries, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">surmounts our Churches, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">emblem of salvation, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Cross—sign of the, ancient and pious practice, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">how made, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">taught by tradition, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">profession of faith, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">salutary act of religion, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">D'Aubigne on Protestant Reformation, <a href="#Pg264" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">264</a>—comments on divorce of Henry VIII.</div> +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page422">[pg 422]</span><a name="Pg422" id="Pg422" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">David and Nathan, <a href="#Pg376" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">376</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Deacons, priests and bishops in Protestant sects, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Death does not dissever love among friends, <a href="#Pg161" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">161</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Decrees in doctrinal matters irrevocable, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">De Maistre quoted on name Protestant, <a href="#Pg055" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">55</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Deuteronomy quoted on Biblical interpretation, <a href="#Pg078" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">78</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Devotion—true, is interior, <a href="#Pg320" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">320</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">manuals of, criticised, <a href="#Pg366" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">366</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Divine perfections sources of valuable lessons, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">16</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Divine power manifested on Easter Sunday, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Divinity of Christ not proved solely by Scripture, <a href="#Pg079" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">79</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Divorce never allowed—separation sometimes, <a href="#Pg412" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">412</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Divorce prohibited by St. Paul, <a href="#Pg413" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">413</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Divorced man may not marry during wife's lifetime, <a href="#Pg414" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">414</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Divorce—legal, causes, <a href="#Pg416" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">416</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">cruel consequences of, <a href="#Pg417" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">417</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Doctrinal decrees of the Church are irrevocable, <a href="#Pg076" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">76</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Doctrines of the Church cannot be reformed, <a href="#Pg073" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">73</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">the same everywhere, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">new definitions do not impair unity of faith, <a href="#Pg011" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">11</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Dogma of the Immaculate Conception formulated, <a href="#Pg171" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">171</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Döllinger, Dr., anathematized, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Duties to God—first lessons taught us, <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">18</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Eastern churches allow a married clergy, <a href="#Pg402" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">402</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Ecumenical councils vindicate papal supremacy, <a href="#Pg113" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">113</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">defined, <a href="#Pg114" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">114</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Elias dear to Jehovah, <a href="#Pg037" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">37</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Elizabeth, Queen, and Henry VIII. persecuted Catholics, <a href="#Pg250" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">250</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Elizabethan and Marian persecutions compared, <a href="#Pg262" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">262</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Episcopal clergyman favors Catholic books, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Evangelical Alliance failed—had no common platform, <a href="#Pg119" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">119</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Exodus, Book of, and sacred images, <a href="#Pg200" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">200</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Extreme Unction defined, <a href="#Pg384" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">384</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">effects, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">21</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">supported by ancient authority, <a href="#Pg386" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">386</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Faith, hope and charity necessary for Catholics, <a href="#Pg037" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">37</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Faith, temple of, the Church, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Albertus Magnus quoted, <a href="#Pg015" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">15</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Faith, unity of, required, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">progress in, does not change truth, <a href="#Pg015" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">15</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Fathers of the Church on Confirmation, <a href="#Pg283" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">283</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">echo the words of St. Paul on the Eucharist, <a href="#Pg297" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">297</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">they are unanimous on praying for the dead, <a href="#Pg217" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">217</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Fenelon favors liberty of conscience, <a href="#Pg228" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">228</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Founders of various religious denominations, <a href="#Pg046" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">46</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Foxe's Book of Martyrs and the Lives of the Saints contrasted, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Free-will—Catholics enjoy, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Garbled versions of the Bible restricted, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">92</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Gibbon quoted on triumphs of the Church, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">God—infinite in knowledge, power and goodness, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">governs by His Providence, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">created all things by His Omnipotence, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">three persons in One, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">persons equal, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">God commands the making of images, <a href="#Pg301" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">301</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">God requires that His ministers be respected, <a href="#Pg388" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">388</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">God works through his representatives, <a href="#Pg341" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">341</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">God's judgment impressed on the child mind, <a href="#Pg019" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">19</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Gospel ministers are ordained and commissioned, <a href="#Pg039" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">39</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Government—state and church compared, <a href="#Pg007" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">7</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Governmental aid not desired for Church, <a href="#Pg246" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">246</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Grace defined, <a href="#Pg265" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">265</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">necessary for sanctification, <a href="#Pg265" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">265</a>.</div> +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page423">[pg 423]</span><a name="Pg423" id="Pg423" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Graces imparted by Holy Orders and Matrimony, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">21</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Graces needed by married couple, special, <a href="#Pg408" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">408</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Great Spirit worshiped by American Indians, <a href="#Pg309" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">309</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Gregory II, Pope, writes about images, <a href="#Pg140" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">140</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Habeas Corpus, <a href="#Pg223" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">223</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Hail Mary explained, <a href="#Pg174" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">174</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Hamlet, Shakespeare's, advised by the dead, <a href="#Pg221" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">221</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Hebrews believed in intercessory prayer, <a href="#Pg159" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">159</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Henry VIII. excommunicated, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">divorce refused, <a href="#Pg044" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">44</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Henry VIII and Elizabeth persecuted Catholics, <a href="#Pg250" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">250</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Heresy and schism opposed to unity, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">likened to murder and idolatry, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">heresy defined, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the Church, <a href="#Pg054" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">54</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">a crime against church and state, <a href="#Pg255" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">255</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Holy Eucharist—St. Paul's testimony on, <a href="#Pg295" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">295</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Holiness a mark of the Church, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">16</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Holmes, Oliver Wendell, praises Mary, <a href="#Pg179" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">179</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Holy Ghost sent by Christ, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">on Pentecost, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">guides the Church's teaching, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Holy Scripture—depository of God's Word, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Holy Orders and Matrimony—graces of, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">21</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Image—Making commanded by God, <a href="#Pg201" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">201</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Images, Sacred—advantages of, <a href="#Pg204" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">204</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the Reformers, <a href="#Pg198" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">198</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the Council of Trent, <a href="#Pg198" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">198</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the Book of Exodus, <a href="#Pg200" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">200</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">veneration of, <a href="#Pg196" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">196</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Catacombs abound in, <a href="#Pg196" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">196</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Immaculate Conception implied in Scripture, <a href="#Pg171" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">171</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">in our earliest history, <a href="#Pg173" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">173</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">dogma formulated in 1854, <a href="#Pg171" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">171</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Indestructibility of the Church due to finger of God, <a href="#Pg057" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">57</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Infallible Bible not sufficient <a href="#Pg133" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">133</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Infallibility a special guidance of the Holy Ghost, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">implied in the attributes of the Church, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of Apostolic teaching, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">proved from Scripture, <a href="#Pg066" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">66</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">transmitted by Apostles to successors, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">blessings attendant on—for the faithful, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Catholic idea of, reasonable and satisfactory, <a href="#Pg135" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">135</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">misapprehended, <a href="#Pg121" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">121</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">what it does not mean, <a href="#Pg121" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">121</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">what it is, <a href="#Pg123" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">123</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">founded on Bible, <a href="#Pg125" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">125</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">not a new doctrine, <a href="#Pg130" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">130</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Incense, its use, <a href="#Pg334" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">334</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Indians, American—worshiped the Great Spirit, <a href="#Pg309" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">309</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Indulgence defined, <a href="#Pg375" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">375</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">granted by the Church, <a href="#Pg376" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">376</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">elements required, <a href="#Pg377" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">377</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">classes, <a href="#Pg378" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">378</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">does not exempt from doing penance, <a href="#Pg379" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">379</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">abused, <a href="#Pg380" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">380</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Infant Baptism proved from early Doctors, <a href="#Pg270" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">270</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the Council of Carthage, <a href="#Pg270" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">270</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">not to be delayed, <a href="#Pg273" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">273</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Inquisition, Spanish—cruelties, <a href="#Pg248" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">248</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">its true character, <a href="#Pg254" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">254</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">explained, <a href="#Pg254" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">254</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">excesses disavowed by the Church, <a href="#Pg258" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">258</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Inventions and scientific appliances beneficial to Church, <a href="#Pg059" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">59</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Invocation of the Saints defined, <a href="#Pg152" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">152</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Ireland and the Ancient Church, <a href="#Pg054" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">54</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Irish clergy persecuted by Cromwell, <a href="#Pg250" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">250</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Jeremiah, after death, prays for Jewish people, <a href="#Pg159" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">159</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Jesus Christ, second person of Blessed Trinity, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">perfect God and perfect man, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">assumes human nature, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">born on Christmas Day, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">led a life of obscurity at Nazareth, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">commences public career, <a href="#Pg001" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">1</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">associates with his Apostles, <a href="#Pg002" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">2</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">doing good, <a href="#Pg002" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">2</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">preaches new gospel, <a href="#Pg002" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">2</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">crucified on Mount Calvary, <a href="#Pg002" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">2</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">purchases our redemption, <a href="#Pg002" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">2</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">is our Saviour and Redeemer, <a href="#Pg002" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">2</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">example to be imitated, <a href="#Pg002" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">2</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">manifested Divine power on Easter Sunday, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">raised Himself to life, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">ascended into heaven, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">spends forty days on earth, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">sends Holy Ghost, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page424">[pg 424]</span><a name="Pg424" id="Pg424" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">requires unity of faith, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">prays for unity, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">mission evidenced in unity of Church, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">speaks of His Church, not churches, <a href="#Pg006" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">6</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">our model, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">17</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">wrote no line of Scripture, <a href="#Pg080" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">80</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">established supreme head of the Church, <a href="#Pg098" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">98</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">founded but one Church, <a href="#Pg100" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">100</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">the one Mediator, <a href="#Pg161" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">161</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">came on earth to wash away sins, <a href="#Pg268" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">268</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">our Victim in the Mass, <a href="#Pg317" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">317</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">a Physician and Savior, <a href="#Pg340" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">340</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Jesus' prayer is always heard, <a href="#Pg126" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">126</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">name implies His mission, <a href="#Pg339" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">339</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">example a means of sanctification, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">16</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">moral lessons tend to sanctification, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">16</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Jews ordered by Christ to obey constituted teachers, <a href="#Pg079" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">79</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">pray for their dead, <a href="#Pg220" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">220</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">venerate the Bible, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">were released from religious persecution by St. Bernard, <a href="#Pg228" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">228</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">appealed to the Sanhedrim for the settlement of disputes, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">their priests expounded Bible, <a href="#Pg078" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">78</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">their High Priest and the Roman Pontiff compared, <a href="#Pg095" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">95</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Job intercedes for his friends, <a href="#Pg157" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">157</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">John, Abbot of Constantinople, appeals to Pope Gregory I, <a href="#Pg112" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">112</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Judea a hallowed soil, <a href="#Pg164" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">164</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Jurisdiction of God's ministers unlimited, <a href="#Pg388" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">388</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Laity contain many Saints, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Langton, Archbishop, and Catholic barons, <a href="#Pg233" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">233</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Leibnitz taught that Christ is entire under each species, <a href="#Pg302" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">302</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Leo the Great, Pope, and Attila, <a href="#Pg139" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">139</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Leo the Isaurian desires spiritual jurisdiction, <a href="#Pg139" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">139</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">destroys paintings, <a href="#Pg140" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">140</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">wars on images, <a href="#Pg197" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">197</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Lepanto—victory of 1571, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Liberty, religious, explained, <a href="#Pg226" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">226</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">ever promoted by the Catholic Church, <a href="#Pg226" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">226</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">taught by Becanus, <a href="#Pg230" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">230</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">favored by Fenelon, <a href="#Pg228" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">228</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and civil rights defended by the Church, <a href="#Pg231" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">231</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">human not feared, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Lights on the altar—meaning, <a href="#Pg333" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">333</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Literature, Catholic, favored by Episcopal clergyman, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Llorente, historian of Spanish Inquisition, <a href="#Pg253" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">253</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">who he was, <a href="#Pg253" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">253</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Longfellow refers to Mary's influence and intercession, <a href="#Pg189" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">189</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Loyalty to Christ implies veneration of His representative, <a href="#Pg106" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">106</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Luther advocated Communion under one form, <a href="#Pg301" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">301</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">accused John Tetzel, <a href="#Pg382" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">382</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Lutheranism founded by Luther, <a href="#Pg044" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">44</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">rise and progress of, <a href="#Pg054" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">54</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Magna Charta—great bulwark of liberty, <a href="#Pg233" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">233</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Magna Charta, the Church's—the revealed Word of God, <a href="#Pg124" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">124</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Marriage law violated by Henry VIII, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">indissoluble, <a href="#Pg410" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">410</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">contract—most inviolable and irrevocable, <a href="#Pg410" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">410</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">forbidden to priests after ordination, <a href="#Pg400" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">400</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Married couple need special graces, <a href="#Pg408" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">408</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Mary singularly honored by Jesus Christ, <a href="#Pg165" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">165</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Mother of God—meaning, <a href="#Pg166" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">166</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">not mother of divinity—Mother of God, <a href="#Pg167" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">167</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">truly and really Mother of God, <a href="#Pg167" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">167</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of surpassing dignity and excellence, <a href="#Pg168" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">168</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">always a virgin, <a href="#Pg168" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">168</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">loves men, <a href="#Pg190" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">190</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">exempted from original sin, <a href="#Pg267" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">267</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Mary's soul never subject to sin, <a href="#Pg171" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">171</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">her soul needed a redeemer, <a href="#Pg171" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">171</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">prerogatives, <a href="#Pg174" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">174</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">honor redounds to God, <a href="#Pg181" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">181</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">honor founded on Scriptural sanction, <a href="#Pg186" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">186</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">honor encouraged by the Church, <a href="#Pg187" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">187</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">intercession superior to that of the Angels and the Saints, <a href="#Pg188" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">188</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">influence and intercession referred to by Longfellow, <a href="#Pg189" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">189-193</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">invoked by Edgar Allan Poe, <a href="#Pg191" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">191</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Mary Magdalen experienced the mercy of Jesus, <a href="#Pg340" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">340</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Maryland—cradle of civil and religious liberty, <a href="#Pg233" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">233</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">land of the Sanctuary, <a href="#Pg233" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">233</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">religious toleration explained, <a href="#Pg234" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">234</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">changes effected by Puritans, <a href="#Pg237" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">237</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">tolerations—three, <a href="#Pg238" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">238</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Mass is identical with the Sacrifice of the Cross, <a href="#Pg311" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">311</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">instituted, <a href="#Pg312" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">312</a>;</div> +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page425">[pg 425]</span><a name="Pg425" id="Pg425" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">a perpetual oblation, <a href="#Pg313" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">313</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of Apostolic origin, <a href="#Pg314" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">314</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">its ceremonial, <a href="#Pg328" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">328</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">why said in Latin, <a href="#Pg329" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">329</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Matrimony defined, <a href="#Pg408" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">408</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">instituted by Christ, <a href="#Pg409" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">409</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">imparts ample and suitable graces, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">21</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Missionaries, Catholic, wherever English is spoken, <a href="#Pg035" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">35</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Apostolic—sent by Popes, <a href="#Pg115" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">115</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Mohammedanism, rise and conquests, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the Church, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Monica, St., requests prayers for the repose of her soul, <a href="#Pg216" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">216</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Morality of Catholic and Protestant countries contrasted, <a href="#Pg369" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">369</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">lax among Catholics—accusation answered, <a href="#Pg364" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">364</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Christ's lessons tend to sanctification, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">16</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">inculcated by the Church, <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">18</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">moral law standard of perfection, <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">18</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">More, Sir Thomas, quoted on Bible in English, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">92</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Mormons claim Biblical authorization for polygamy, <a href="#Pg088" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">88</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Mormonism at variance with Gospel, <a href="#Pg410" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">410</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Mysteries, principal, incentive to holiness, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">17</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">proposed by the Church, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">17</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">surround us everywhere, <a href="#Pg293" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">293</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Naaman the Syrian cured, <a href="#Pg361" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">361</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Napoleon's demands on Pope Pius VII, <a href="#Pg242" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">242</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Nathan and David, <a href="#Pg376" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">376</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Nuptial bond ratified by God, <a href="#Pg411" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">411</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Onias, after death, prays for the people of God, <a href="#Pg159" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">159</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Oracles, rashness of following discordant, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Origen bears witness to the spread of Christianity, <a href="#Pg031" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">31</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Original sin, all men born in, <a href="#Pg267" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">267</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Blessed Virgin alone exempted, <a href="#Pg267" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">267</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">universal, <a href="#Pg272" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">272</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Pagans retained primitive traditions about sacrifices, <a href="#Pg309" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">309</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Papal Jurisdiction—examples, <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">109</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Papal states a convenience for the Holy Father, <a href="#Pg145" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">145</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Paul, St. on heresy and schism, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">asks intercession, <a href="#Pg158" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">158</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Penance—effects of Sacrament, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">21</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Pentecost—Christ sends Holy Ghost, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Perpetuity of the Church, <a href="#Pg050" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">50</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">defined, <a href="#Pg050" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">50</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">foretold in the Scriptures, <a href="#Pg050" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">50</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Persecutions lasted 280 years, <a href="#Pg052" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">52</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Persecution and bloodshed not sanctioned by the Church, <a href="#Pg249" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">249</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Persecutions by Queen Mary of England, <a href="#Pg261" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">261</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">compared with those under Elizabeth, <a href="#Pg262" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">262</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Pepin, King of the Franks, defeats Lombards, <a href="#Pg141" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">141</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Peter, St., primacy of, <a href="#Pg095" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">95</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">foundation of the Church, <a href="#Pg100" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">100</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">first Bishop of Rome, <a href="#Pg106" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">106</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">supremacy handed down, <a href="#Pg108" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">108</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and Washington compared, <a href="#Pg108" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">108</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">oracle of the Apostles, <a href="#Pg126" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">126</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Photius appeals to Pope Nicholas I to confirm his election to the Patriarchate of Constantinople, <a href="#Pg112" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">112</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Plebescitum, Roman, explained, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">146</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Plutarch declares: <span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left">“No nations without priests and altars,”</span> <a href="#Pg309" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">309</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Poe, Edgar Allan, invokes Mary, <a href="#Pg191" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">191</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Pontiff, Supreme, is commander-in-chief of the Church, <a href="#Pg117" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">117</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Pope is Vicar of Christ, <a href="#Pg129" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">129</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">father and doctor of Christians, chief pastor of the Church, <a href="#Pg130" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">130</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">confirms or rejects decrees of councils, <a href="#Pg131" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">131</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">a prisoner in his own house, <a href="#Pg145" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">145</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Popes succeed to Peter's supremacy, <a href="#Pg108" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">108</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">send Apostolic missionaries, <a href="#Pg115" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">115</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">go to confession regularly, <a href="#Pg122" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">122</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">oracles of the early Church, <a href="#Pg128" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">128</a>, et seq.,</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">recognized in all ages as infallible teachers, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">132</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Prayer for unity, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and Sacraments—means of sanctification, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">a duty binding in conscience <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of Jesus Christ, always heard <a href="#Pg126" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">126</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">for the dead, consoling, <a href="#Pg225" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">225</a>.</div> +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page426">[pg 426]</span><a name="Pg426" id="Pg426" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Priest, Catholic obliged to read word of God, <a href="#Pg094" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">94</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">ambassador of God, <a href="#Pg387" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">387</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">dispenser of God's graces, <a href="#Pg390" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">390</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">titles, <a href="#Pg391" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">391</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">physician of souls, <a href="#Pg396" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">396</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">must be man of prayer, <a href="#Pg398" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">398</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Priestly obligations, <a href="#Pg395" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">395</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">stands before God, intercessor for his people, <a href="#Pg396" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">396</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">experience in sacred ministry, <a href="#Pg367" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">367</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Primacy of St. Peter, <a href="#Pg095" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">95</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">promised, <a href="#Pg098" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">98</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and supremacy similarly demonstrated, <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">109</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Progress, Modern, and the Church, <a href="#Pg059" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">59</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">intellectual fostered by the Church, <a href="#Pg060" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">60</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">cannot destroy the Church, <a href="#Pg059" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">59</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Prophecies of Christ fulfilled by spread of Christianity, <a href="#Pg030" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">30</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Protestant sects make no claim to Catholicity, <a href="#Pg032" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">32</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Episcopalians sometimes usurp the title of Catholic, <a href="#Pg033" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">33</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">inconsistency between teaching and practice, <a href="#Pg082" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">82</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Protestantism not traceable to Apostolic times, <a href="#Pg047" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">47</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and Arianism paralleled, <a href="#Pg055" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">55</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Protestants differ in belief among themselves, <a href="#Pg009" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">9</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">sects do not possess unity, <a href="#Pg009" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">9</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">combat the perpetual virginity of Mary, <a href="#Pg169" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">169</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">their objections answered, <a href="#Pg169" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">169</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">burned Catholic churches, <a href="#Pg251" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">251</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">abolished confirmation, <a href="#Pg285" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">285</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Puritans effected changes in Maryland, <a href="#Pg237" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">237</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">persecuted others for conscience's sake, <a href="#Pg251" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">251</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Ranke quoted on Spanish Inquisition, <a href="#Pg256" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">256</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Raphael Archangel and young Tobias, <a href="#Pg155" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">155</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Real presence founded on scripture, <a href="#Pg288" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">288</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">proved from the New Testament, <a href="#Pg288" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">288</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Reformation of morals effected, <a href="#Pg026" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">26</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Reformers made a babel of the Bible, <a href="#Pg086" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">86</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and sacred images, <a href="#Pg198" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">198</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">guilty of violence towards others, <a href="#Pg250" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">250</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Regeneration, necessary to all, <a href="#Pg272" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">272</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Religious denominations and their founders, <a href="#Pg046" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">46</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Repentance—Catholic and Protestant systems contrasted, <a href="#Pg362" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">362</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Revelation—church divinely appointed teacher of, <a href="#Pg076" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">76</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Reverence for the Cross, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and adoration compared, <a href="#Pg202" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">202</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Rites and ceremonies prescribed by God, <a href="#Pg322" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">322</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Ritual described in Revelation, <a href="#Pg324" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">324</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Rodriguez, <span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left">“Christian Perfection”</span> recommended, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Roman Pontiff and Jewish High Priest, compared, <a href="#Pg095" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">95</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Roman Plebescitum explained, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">146</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Rome, St. Peter, first Bishop of, <a href="#Pg106" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">106</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Rome, St. Peter's residence in, proved, <a href="#Pg107" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">107</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">testified by eminent writers, <a href="#Pg107" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">107</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Sacramental confession of divine institution, <a href="#Pg346" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">346</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Sacraments and prayers are means of grace, <a href="#Pg265" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">265</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">defined, <a href="#Pg265" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">265</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">constituent elements, <a href="#Pg265" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">265</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">seven, instituted by Christ, <a href="#Pg266" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">266</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Sacred images—advantages, <a href="#Pg204" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">204</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the Reformers, <a href="#Pg198" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">198</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and the council of Trent, <a href="#Pg198" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">198</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Sacrifices, defined, <a href="#Pg307" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">307</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">offered by all peoples, <a href="#Pg307" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">307</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">early, <a href="#Pg307" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">307</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">various, in Old Law, <a href="#Pg317" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">317</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Alphonsus, a distinguished reformer, <a href="#Pg027" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">27</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Ambrose describes Mary's life, <a href="#Pg194" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">194</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">confronts the Emperor Theodosius, the Great, <a href="#Pg232" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">232</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">on the sevenfold gifts of the Holy Ghost, <a href="#Pg284" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">284</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Athanasius appeals to Pope Julius I against a Decree of the Eastern Bishops, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">111</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Augustine quoted about truth, <a href="#Pg012" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">12</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">on false claims to Catholicity, <a href="#Pg033" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">33</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">on Apostolicity, <a href="#Pg049" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">49</a>, <a href="#Pg056" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">56</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">describes confirmation, <a href="#Pg282" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">282</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">on Chrism ointment, <a href="#Pg285" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">285</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">on secret confession, <a href="#Pg360" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">360</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Basil of Cæserea has recourse to Pope Damasus, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">111</a>.</div> +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page427">[pg 427]</span><a name="Pg427" id="Pg427" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Bartholomew's Day—massacre, <a href="#Pg259" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">259</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">church not interested in, <a href="#Pg259" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">259</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">facts stated, <a href="#Pg259" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">259</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Bernard released Jews from religious persecution, <a href="#Pg228" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">228</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Charles Borromeo, the reformer, <a href="#Pg027" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">27</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Cyril appeals to Pope Celestine, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">111</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Francis de Sales' writings recommended, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Hilary of Arles and papal supremacy, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">111</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Ignatius Loyola, conspicuous reformer, <a href="#Pg027" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">27</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Irenæus bears witness to the spread of Christianity, <a href="#Pg031" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">31</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Jerome's edition of the Scriptures, <a href="#Pg091" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">91</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">edits the vulgate, <a href="#Pg091" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">91</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. John Chrysostom appeals to Pope Innocent I, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">111</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Justin, martyr, witness of Catholicity in second century, <a href="#Pg031" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">31</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Paul invokes intercession of the Ephesians, <a href="#Pg158" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">158</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">testimony on the Holy Eucharist, <a href="#Pg295" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">295</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">granted indulgences, <a href="#Pg376" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">376</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">prohibited divorce, <a href="#Pg413" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">413</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Peter's primacy, <a href="#Pg095" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">95</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">first bishop of Rome, <a href="#Pg106" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">106</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">residence in Rome proved, <a href="#Pg107" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">107</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">supremacy handed down, <a href="#Pg108" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">108</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Oracle of the Apostles, <a href="#Pg126" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">126</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Philip Neri, apostle of modern Rome, <a href="#Pg027" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">27</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">St. Vincent of Lerins on doctrine and practice, <a href="#Pg015" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">15</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Saints—many among laity, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Sanctity—examples witnessed, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Sanhedrim settled disputes for the Jews, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">explained Bible, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Scandals do not invalidate Church's claims to sanctify, <a href="#Pg026" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">26</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Schism and heresy oppose unity, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">schism defined, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Schismatic Churches have no claims to Catholicity, <a href="#Pg032" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">32</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Scripture, Holy, depository of, God's Word, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">no line of, written by Christ, <a href="#Pg080" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">80</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">does not contain all truth, <a href="#Pg089" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">89</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">alone, not sufficient guide and rule of faith, <a href="#Pg089" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">89</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">perpetuated by the Church, <a href="#Pg091" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">91</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">St. Jerome translates, <a href="#Pg091" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">91</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Sects—conflicting in North Carolina, <a href="#Pg009" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">9</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Protestant do not possess unity, <a href="#Pg009" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">9</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Sign of the Cross—ancient and pious practice, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">how made, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Tertullian quoted on, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">taught by tradition, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">profession of faith, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">salutary act of religion, <a href="#Pg003" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">3</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Signs following confirmation, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">17</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Sin includes guilt and punishment, <a href="#Pg375" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">375</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">original—all men born in, <a href="#Pg267" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">267</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Most Blessed Virgin alone excepted, <a href="#Pg267" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">267</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Smithfield and Tyburn compared, <a href="#Pg264" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">264</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Socrates quoted on papal supremacy, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">111</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Solomon and Judas as warnings, <a href="#Pg019" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">19</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Spain—condition of, during the Inquisition, <a href="#Pg255" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">255</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Spanish Inquisition—cruelties, <a href="#Pg248" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">248</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Llorente, historian, <a href="#Pg253" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">253</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">excesses disavowed by the Church, <a href="#Pg258" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">258</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">"Spiritual Combat" recommended, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">20</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Supremacy of St. Peter—Popes succeed to, <a href="#Pg108" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">108</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Socrates quoted on, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">111</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">and Primacy similarly demonstrated, <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">109</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Supreme Court procedure and Church practice compared, <a href="#Pg130" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">130</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Supreme Head of the Church maintains unity, <a href="#Pg098" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">98</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">established by Christ, <a href="#Pg098" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">98</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">is commander-in-chief of the Church, <a href="#Pg117" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">117</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Teachers—constituted, to be obeyed, <a href="#Pg079" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">79</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Teaching of Christ versus Book of Homilies, <a href="#Pg067" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">67</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Teaching of Apostles infallible, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Teaching of the Church guided by the Holy Ghost, <a href="#Pg065" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">65</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Temporal power—end and aim, <a href="#Pg144" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">144</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">not necessary to Church's preservation, <a href="#Pg058" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">58</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Tennyson's Sir Belvidere asks prayers for his soul, <a href="#Pg225" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">225</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Testament, Old—teaches existence of Purgatory, <a href="#Pg211" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">211</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Testimony of St. Paul on the Holy Eucharist, <a href="#Pg295" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">295</a>.</div> +</div> + +<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page428">[pg 428]</span><a name="Pg428" id="Pg428" class="tei tei-anchor"></a> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Tertullian bears witness to the spread of Christianity, <a href="#Pg031" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">31</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">treats of the Apostolicity of the Church, <a href="#Pg049" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">49</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Tetzel, John, accused by Luther, <a href="#Pg382" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">382</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Theodoret appeals to St. Leo, Pope, <a href="#Pg112" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">112</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Theodosius the Great confronted by St. Ambrose, <a href="#Pg232" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">232</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Thomas Arundel praised Queen Anne, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">92</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Titles of the Catholic priest, <a href="#Pg391" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">391</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Tobias, Young, and the Archangel Raphael, <a href="#Pg155" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">155</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Toleration, Religious, in Maryland, <a href="#Pg234" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">234</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Transubstantiation a mystery, <a href="#Pg292" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">292</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Triumphs of the Church according to Gibbon, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Trent, Council of—great reformatory tribunal, <a href="#Pg027" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">27</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">on sacred images, <a href="#Pg198" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">198</a>, et seq.;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">asserts doctrine of Purgatory, <a href="#Pg210" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">210</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Truth unchangeable, <a href="#Pg012" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">12</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Tyburn and Smithfield compared, <a href="#Pg264" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">264</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Tyndall on debt of science to the Church, <a href="#Pg060" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">60</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Unity of the Church, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">heresy and schism opposed to, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">required by Jesus Christ, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of faith required, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Jesus Christ prays for it, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">prayer of Christ for, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">an evidence of Christ's mission, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">in government it is essential, <a href="#Pg006" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">6</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">not found in Protestant sects, <a href="#Pg009" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">9</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">found in Catholic Church alone, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Catholic, in what it consists, <a href="#Pg010" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">10</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of government and faith, <a href="#Pg011" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">11</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">safeguard of government, <a href="#Pg011" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">11</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of faith not impaired by new doctrinal definitions, <a href="#Pg011" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">11</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">of the Church maintained by supreme head, <a href="#Pg098" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">98</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Christian, endorsed, <a href="#Pg119" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">119</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">implies recognition of pope's headship, <a href="#Pg119" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">119</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Unbaptized Infants—Church's teaching regarding, <a href="#Pg273" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">273</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Validity of the Pope's title to the papal states, <a href="#Pg141" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">141</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Variation in Biblical interpretation, <a href="#Pg087" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">87</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Vatican Council assembled from all nations, <a href="#Pg332" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">332</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Ecumenical, <a href="#Pg034" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">34</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">all countries represented, <a href="#Pg034" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">34</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">all systems represented, <a href="#Pg034" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">34</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Veneration of images, <a href="#Pg196" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">196</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Vestments—their meaning, <a href="#Pg335" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">335</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">their colors symbolical, <a href="#Pg337" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">337</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Vicar of Christ is the Pope, <a href="#Pg129" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">129</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Victim in the Mass is Jesus Christ, <a href="#Pg317" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">317</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Victor Emmanuel, the modern Achab, <a href="#Pg144" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">144</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Virgins, Consecrated—Apostolate of Sisterhoods, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Virgins especially honored by Christ, <a href="#Pg400" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">400</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Virginity, Perpetual—of Mary, combated by Protestants, <a href="#Pg169" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">169</a>, et seq.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Voltaire bears testimony to the good use of Church temporalities, <a href="#Pg138" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">138</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Vulgate—edited by St. Jerome, <a href="#Pg091" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">91</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Warfare on Church—foreign and domestic, <a href="#Pg051" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">51</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Washington and St. Peter compared, <a href="#Pg108" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">108</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Washington's Address to the Catholics, <a href="#Pg241" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">241</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Wesley, John, founds Methodist Church, <a href="#Pg044" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">44</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Westminster Abbey has many statues of heroes, <a href="#Pg201" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">201</a>.</div> +</div> + +<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">Wordsworth on <span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left">“Mother's Love and Maiden Purity,”</span> <a href="#Pg168" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">168</a>, <a href="#Pg180" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">180</a>;</div> +<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">tribute to Mary, <a href="#Pg175" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">175</a>.</div> +</div> + +</div> +</div> +<hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-back" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 6.00em"> + <div id="footnotes" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> + <a name="toc86" id="toc86"></a> + <a name="pdf87" id="pdf87"></a> + <h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Footnotes</span></h1> + <dl class="tei tei-list-footnotes"><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_1" name="note_1" href="#noteref_1">1.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Dryden, +<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Hind and Panther</span></span>.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_2" name="note_2" href="#noteref_2">2.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xvi. 26.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_3" name="note_3" href="#noteref_3">3.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Cor. iv. 17.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_4" name="note_4" href="#noteref_4">4.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. ix. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_5" name="note_5" href="#noteref_5">5.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Athanasian +Creed.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_6" name="note_6" href="#noteref_6">6.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_7" name="note_7" href="#noteref_7">7.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts iv. 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_8" name="note_8" href="#noteref_8">8.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Isaiah liii. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_9" name="note_9" href="#noteref_9">9.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke ix. 23.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_10" name="note_10" href="#noteref_10">10.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Cor. iv. 10.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_11" name="note_11" href="#noteref_11">11.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gal. +vi. 14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_12" name="note_12" href="#noteref_12">12.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">De Corona, C. +iii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_13" name="note_13" href="#noteref_13">13.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark +xvi. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_14" name="note_14" href="#noteref_14">14.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke x. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_15" name="note_15" href="#noteref_15">15.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Symb. +Constantinop.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_16" name="note_16" href="#noteref_16">16.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xvii. +20, 21.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_17" name="note_17" href="#noteref_17">17.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gal. v. 20, +21.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_18" name="note_18" href="#noteref_18">18.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ephes. iv. +3-6.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_19" name="note_19" href="#noteref_19">19.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xvi. +18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_20" name="note_20" href="#noteref_20">20.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke +i. 32, 33.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_21" name="note_21" href="#noteref_21">21.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xii. 25.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_22" name="note_22" href="#noteref_22">22.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John x. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_23" name="note_23" href="#noteref_23">23.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. xii. 4, +5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_24" name="note_24" href="#noteref_24">24.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xv. +5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_25" name="note_25" href="#noteref_25">25.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apoc. +xxi. 9.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_26" name="note_26" href="#noteref_26">26.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. xiv. 33.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_27" name="note_27" href="#noteref_27">27.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Job xxxviii. +11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_28" name="note_28" href="#noteref_28">28.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. xiii. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_29" name="note_29" href="#noteref_29">29.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">De +Civitate Dei, Lib. 16, Cap. ii., No. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_30" name="note_30" href="#noteref_30">30.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Pet. ii. 9.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_31" name="note_31" href="#noteref_31">31.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. i. +3.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_32" name="note_32" href="#noteref_32">32.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Exod. +xxv. 40.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_33" name="note_33" href="#noteref_33">33.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Lev. +xix. 2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_34" name="note_34" href="#noteref_34">34.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. v. 48.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_35" name="note_35" href="#noteref_35">35.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Eph. v. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_36" name="note_36" href="#noteref_36">36.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ephes. iv. 11, 13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_37" name="note_37" href="#noteref_37">37.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Deut. vi. 6, 7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_38" name="note_38" href="#noteref_38">38.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apoc. iii. +7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_39" name="note_39" href="#noteref_39">39.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +xvi. 26.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_40" name="note_40" href="#noteref_40">40.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gal. +iii. 27.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_41" name="note_41" href="#noteref_41">41.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Eph. v. 25-27.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_42" name="note_42" href="#noteref_42">42.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. xi. +37.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_43" name="note_43" href="#noteref_43">43.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Coloss. iii. 3.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_44" name="note_44" href="#noteref_44">44.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Tim. i. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_45" name="note_45" href="#noteref_45">45.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +xi. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_46" name="note_46" href="#noteref_46">46.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +xiii. 24-37.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_47" name="note_47" href="#noteref_47">47.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. xiii. +47.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_48" name="note_48" href="#noteref_48">48.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Tim. ii. +20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_49" name="note_49" href="#noteref_49">49.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Dial. +contra Lucif.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_50" name="note_50" href="#noteref_50">50.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Hom. +12, in Evang.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_51" name="note_51" href="#noteref_51">51.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">In +Ps. viii., ii. 13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_52" name="note_52" href="#noteref_52">52.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Cant. +vi. 9.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_53" name="note_53" href="#noteref_53">53.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. i.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_54" name="note_54" href="#noteref_54">54.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. v.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_55" name="note_55" href="#noteref_55">55.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luther, Zuinglius, +and Knox had been ordained priests. +Calvin had studied for the priesthood, but did not receive +Orders.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_56" name="note_56" href="#noteref_56">56.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. xii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_57" name="note_57" href="#noteref_57">57.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mal. i. 11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_58" name="note_58" href="#noteref_58">58.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +xxviii. 19.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_59" name="note_59" href="#noteref_59">59.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark xvi. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_60" name="note_60" href="#noteref_60">60.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts +i. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_61" name="note_61" href="#noteref_61">61.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. x. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_62" name="note_62" href="#noteref_62">62.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. i. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_63" name="note_63" href="#noteref_63">63.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Adv. Hær., i. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_64" name="note_64" href="#noteref_64">64.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apologet. +c. 37.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_65" name="note_65" href="#noteref_65">65.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">St. +Aug. de Ver. Rel., c. 7. n. 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_66" name="note_66" href="#noteref_66">66.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Does not this fact conclusively demonstrate the truth that +the Catholic Church can subsist under every form of government? +And is it not an eloquent refutation of the oft repeated +calumny that a republic is not a favorable soil for her +development?</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_67" name="note_67" href="#noteref_67">67.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apoc. v. 9.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_68" name="note_68" href="#noteref_68">68.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Malachy +i. 11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_69" name="note_69" href="#noteref_69">69.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. +lxxxiii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_70" name="note_70" href="#noteref_70">70.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Eph. +ii. 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_71" name="note_71" href="#noteref_71">71.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gal. +i. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_72" name="note_72" href="#noteref_72">72.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. +Tim. ii. 2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_73" name="note_73" href="#noteref_73">73.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. v. +4.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_74" name="note_74" href="#noteref_74">74.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. +x. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_75" name="note_75" href="#noteref_75">75.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts xiv. 22.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_76" name="note_76" href="#noteref_76">76.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Tit. i. +5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_77" name="note_77" href="#noteref_77">77.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts xiii. +2, 3.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_78" name="note_78" href="#noteref_78">78.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xvi. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_79" name="note_79" href="#noteref_79">79.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke xxii. 32.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_80" name="note_80" href="#noteref_80">80.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xxi. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_81" name="note_81" href="#noteref_81">81.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Thess. ii. 13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_82" name="note_82" href="#noteref_82">82.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts xv. + 28.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_83" name="note_83" href="#noteref_83">83.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gal. + i. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_84" name="note_84" href="#noteref_84">84.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. vi. + 17.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_85" name="note_85" href="#noteref_85">85.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts xiii. 2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_86" name="note_86" href="#noteref_86">86.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts xiv. 22.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_87" name="note_87" href="#noteref_87">87.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. xiv. 34, 35.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_88" name="note_88" href="#noteref_88">88.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts + viii. 17.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_89" name="note_89" href="#noteref_89">89.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxvi. 26-28.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_90" name="note_90" href="#noteref_90">90.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. x. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_91" name="note_91" href="#noteref_91">91.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xx. + 28.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_92" name="note_92" href="#noteref_92">92.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Cor. v. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_93" name="note_93" href="#noteref_93">93.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">James v. + 14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_94" name="note_94" href="#noteref_94">94.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark x. 11, 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_95" name="note_95" href="#noteref_95">95.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. vii, 10, + 11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_96" name="note_96" href="#noteref_96">96.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. vii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_97" name="note_97" href="#noteref_97">97.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">History of the Church of +England, by Thomas. V. Short, Bishop of St. Asaph's, p. 44.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_98" name="note_98" href="#noteref_98">98.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Book of Homilies.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_99" name="note_99" href="#noteref_99">99.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Lib. +de Præscrip., c. 32.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_100" name="note_100" href="#noteref_100">100.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Psal. contra part Donati.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_101" name="note_101" href="#noteref_101">101.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke +i. 32, 33.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_102" name="note_102" href="#noteref_102">102.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xvi. +18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_103" name="note_103" href="#noteref_103">103.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxviii. 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_104" name="note_104" href="#noteref_104">104.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Except some +Oriental sects dating back to the fifth and +ninth centuries.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_105" name="note_105" href="#noteref_105">105.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Decline +and Fall of the Roman Empire, ch. xxxvii, p. 450.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_106" name="note_106" href="#noteref_106">106.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Du Pape, 1, 2, c. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_107" name="note_107" href="#noteref_107">107.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Psalm +cii. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_108" name="note_108" href="#noteref_108">108.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Psalm ii. 1-4.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_109" name="note_109" href="#noteref_109">109.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Daniel, iii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_110" name="note_110" href="#noteref_110">110.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Tyndall, Study of Physics.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_111" name="note_111" href="#noteref_111">111.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Psalm ci. 27-29.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_112" name="note_112" href="#noteref_112">112.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Eph. ii. 19, 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_113" name="note_113" href="#noteref_113">113.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxviii. 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_114" name="note_114" href="#noteref_114">114.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See Gal. +iv. 14; 1 Thess. ii. 13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_115" name="note_115" href="#noteref_115">115.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xvi. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_116" name="note_116" href="#noteref_116">116.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. vii. 24, et seq.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_117" name="note_117" href="#noteref_117">117.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xx. 21.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_118" name="note_118" href="#noteref_118">118.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxviii. 19, 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_119" name="note_119" href="#noteref_119">119.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark xvi. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_120" name="note_120" href="#noteref_120">120.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts i. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_121" name="note_121" href="#noteref_121">121.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +x. 14, 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_122" name="note_122" href="#noteref_122">122.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +xviii. 17.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_123" name="note_123" href="#noteref_123">123.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark +xvi. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_124" name="note_124" href="#noteref_124">124.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke x. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_125" name="note_125" href="#noteref_125">125.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xiv. 16; xvi. 13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_126" name="note_126" href="#noteref_126">126.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxviii. 18-20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_127" name="note_127" href="#noteref_127">127.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ex. iii. +12; Jer. xv. 20, etc.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_128" name="note_128" href="#noteref_128">128.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Eph. iv. 11-14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_129" name="note_129" href="#noteref_129">129.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. xi. 6.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_130" name="note_130" href="#noteref_130">130.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Tim. iii. +7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_131" name="note_131" href="#noteref_131">131.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Isaiah +xxxv. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_132" name="note_132" href="#noteref_132">132.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. cxxxii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_133" name="note_133" href="#noteref_133">133.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xviii. 3.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_134" name="note_134" href="#noteref_134">134.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Pet. ii. +2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_135" name="note_135" href="#noteref_135">135.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Deut. xvii. 8, et seq.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_136" name="note_136" href="#noteref_136">136.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mal. ii. 7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_137" name="note_137" href="#noteref_137">137.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxiii. 2, 3.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_138" name="note_138" href="#noteref_138">138.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John v. +39.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_139" name="note_139" href="#noteref_139">139.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Except when He directed St. John to write the +Apocalypse, i. 11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_140" name="note_140" href="#noteref_140">140.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxviii. 19.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_141" name="note_141" href="#noteref_141">141.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark +xvi. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_142" name="note_142" href="#noteref_142">142.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke x. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_143" name="note_143" href="#noteref_143">143.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark xvi. 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_144" name="note_144" href="#noteref_144">144.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Tim., ii. 4.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_145" name="note_145" href="#noteref_145">145.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Martinet, +Religion in Society, Vol. II., c. 10.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_146" name="note_146" href="#noteref_146">146.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. +Pet., iii. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_147" name="note_147" href="#noteref_147">147.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid., +i. 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_148" name="note_148" href="#noteref_148">148.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts, viii. +31.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_149" name="note_149" href="#noteref_149">149.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Except, perhaps, +Rev. H. W. Beecher. who thinks that God +is glorified by the variety of sects.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_150" name="note_150" href="#noteref_150">150.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See John +xxi. 25; II. Thess. ii. 14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_151" name="note_151" href="#noteref_151">151.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">III. +Kings xiv. 19.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_152" name="note_152" href="#noteref_152">152.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Dialog. +3, 14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_153" name="note_153" href="#noteref_153">153.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Deut. xvii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_154" name="note_154" href="#noteref_154">154.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. x. +11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_155" name="note_155" href="#noteref_155">155.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Prov. viii. +15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_156" name="note_156" href="#noteref_156">156.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xvi. +13-19.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_157" name="note_157" href="#noteref_157">157.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rev. i. +18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_158" name="note_158" href="#noteref_158">158.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John +xxi. 15-17.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_159" name="note_159" href="#noteref_159">159.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. x. 2; Mark +iii. 16; Luke vi. 14; Acts i. 14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_160" name="note_160" href="#noteref_160">160.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts iii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_161" name="note_161" href="#noteref_161">161.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts ii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_162" name="note_162" href="#noteref_162">162.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts x.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_163" name="note_163" href="#noteref_163">163.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts i.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_164" name="note_164" href="#noteref_164">164.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts xv.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_165" name="note_165" href="#noteref_165">165.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts xii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_166" name="note_166" href="#noteref_166">166.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gal. ii. +11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_167" name="note_167" href="#noteref_167">167.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gal. +i. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_168" name="note_168" href="#noteref_168">168.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Socrates' +Ecclesiastical History, B. II., c. xv.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_169" name="note_169" href="#noteref_169">169.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Epist. +113.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_170" name="note_170" href="#noteref_170">170.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See Butler's +Lives of the Saints—St. Olave, July 29th.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_171" name="note_171" href="#noteref_171">171.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. lii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_172" name="note_172" href="#noteref_172">172.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. xi. +4.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_173" name="note_173" href="#noteref_173">173.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Numb. +xxiv. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_174" name="note_174" href="#noteref_174">174.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Conc. +Vat. Const. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Pastor Æternus</span></span>, c. 4.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_175" name="note_175" href="#noteref_175">175.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Conc. +Vat. Const. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Dei Filius</span></span>, cap. 4; +Coloss. ii. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_176" name="note_176" href="#noteref_176">176.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +xvi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_177" name="note_177" href="#noteref_177">177.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +xvi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_178" name="note_178" href="#noteref_178">178.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_179" name="note_179" href="#noteref_179">179.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke xxii. +31, 32.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_180" name="note_180" href="#noteref_180">180.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John +xxi. 16, 17.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_181" name="note_181" href="#noteref_181">181.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +viii. 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_182" name="note_182" href="#noteref_182">182.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts iv. +34, 35.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_183" name="note_183" href="#noteref_183">183.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Sometimes +called Stephen II., as Stephen, his predecessor, +died three days after his election, whose name is omitted in +some calendars.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_184" name="note_184" href="#noteref_184">184.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">III. Kings xxi. 3.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_185" name="note_185" href="#noteref_185">185.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Kings xii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_186" name="note_186" href="#noteref_186">186.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I +dare say you could have found, a few years since, some +persons in the United States who entertained a holy fear lest +the Pope should one morning land upon our shores, and take +forcible possession of our country. A venerable clergyman once +informed me that when he went to pay his respects to President +Pierce, who then occupied the White House, his Excellency remarked +to him: <span class="tei tei-q">“I had a visit from a nervous gentleman, who +asked me whether I was making any preparations to resist the +approach of the Pope. I replied that so far I had taken no +steps, but that no doubt I would be prepared to meet the enemy +when he arrived. The man retired more composed, though not +fully satisfied.”</span></dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_187" name="note_187" href="#noteref_187">187.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Some +of the evils that were predicted to follow from the +occupation of Rome by a foreign power have been too speedily +realized. Already several convents and other ecclesiastical +institutions have been seized and sold, and their inmates sent +adrift. A number of colleges founded and endowed by the +piety of foreign Catholics have been confiscated. Public religious +processions through the streets of Rome have been prohibited. +These and other outrages are perpetrated by a +government which solemnly pledged itself to maintain inviolate +the sovereign rights of the Holy Father when it took +forcible possession of his city in 1870. From the events that +have already transpired, we shall not be surprised to see the +Pope still more seriously hampered by a monarch who has unscrupulously +violated his former guarantees.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_188" name="note_188" href="#noteref_188">188.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Memoir of Pope +Sixtus V., by Baron Hübner, Vol. II., ch. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_189" name="note_189" href="#noteref_189">189.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">When these lines +were written, Pius IX. was the reigning Pontiff. +He died February 7, 1878.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_190" name="note_190" href="#noteref_190">190.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Some +time ago, my attention was called to a certain excommunication +or <span class="tei tei-q">“curse,”</span> then widely circulated by the press of +North Carolina. The <span class="tei tei-q">“curse”</span> is attributed to the Holy Father, +and is fulminated against Victor Emmanuel. In this anathema, +<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">cursing</span></em> and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">damning</span></em> are heaped up in wild confusion. When +this base forgery appeared, an article exposing the falsehood +of the production was published. We fear, however, that many +who read the slanderous charge did not read its refutation.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_191" name="note_191" href="#noteref_191">191.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +xvi. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_192" name="note_192" href="#noteref_192">192.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. xiii. 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_193" name="note_193" href="#noteref_193">193.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. xlviii. +16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_194" name="note_194" href="#noteref_194">194.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Tobias xii. +12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_195" name="note_195" href="#noteref_195">195.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke xv. 10.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_196" name="note_196" href="#noteref_196">196.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. iv. 9.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_197" name="note_197" href="#noteref_197">197.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxii. 30.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_198" name="note_198" href="#noteref_198">198.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. xxviii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_199" name="note_199" href="#noteref_199">199.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Exod. xvii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_200" name="note_200" href="#noteref_200">200.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Baruch i. 13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_201" name="note_201" href="#noteref_201">201.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Job +xlii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_202" name="note_202" href="#noteref_202">202.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_203" name="note_203" href="#noteref_203">203.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Paralip. vii. +15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_204" name="note_204" href="#noteref_204">204.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Mac. xv. 14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_205" name="note_205" href="#noteref_205">205.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Revel. v. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_206" name="note_206" href="#noteref_206">206.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Zach. i. 12, 13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_207" name="note_207" href="#noteref_207">207.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Tim. ii. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_208" name="note_208" href="#noteref_208">208.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Council of Trent, +Sess. xxv.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_209" name="note_209" href="#noteref_209">209.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Prov. +xv. 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_210" name="note_210" href="#noteref_210">210.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke +vi. 19.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_211" name="note_211" href="#noteref_211">211.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. ix. 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_212" name="note_212" href="#noteref_212">212.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Exod. iv. 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_213" name="note_213" href="#noteref_213">213.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Jer. i. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_214" name="note_214" href="#noteref_214">214.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke i. 41.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_215" name="note_215" href="#noteref_215">215.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. +i. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_216" name="note_216" href="#noteref_216">216.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John +v. 35.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_217" name="note_217" href="#noteref_217">217.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts +ii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_218" name="note_218" href="#noteref_218">218.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II Cor. iii. 6.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_219" name="note_219" href="#noteref_219">219.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts +iii. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_220" name="note_220" href="#noteref_220">220.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Isaiah +iii. 11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_221" name="note_221" href="#noteref_221">221.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke i. 26, 27.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_222" name="note_222" href="#noteref_222">222.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. i. 25.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_223" name="note_223" href="#noteref_223">223.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +i. 25.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_224" name="note_224" href="#noteref_224">224.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Book V., ch. +xlv.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_225" name="note_225" href="#noteref_225">225.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. +viii. 7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_226" name="note_226" href="#noteref_226">226.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Kings xv. +35.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_227" name="note_227" href="#noteref_227">227.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. +cix.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_228" name="note_228" href="#noteref_228">228.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Josue xvii. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_229" name="note_229" href="#noteref_229">229.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xii. +46; xiii. 55, 56.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_230" name="note_230" href="#noteref_230">230.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_231" name="note_231" href="#noteref_231">231.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt xxvii.; Mark xv.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_232" name="note_232" href="#noteref_232">232.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xix. +25.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_233" name="note_233" href="#noteref_233">233.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. xiii. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_234" name="note_234" href="#noteref_234">234.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Bulla Dogmat. Pii Papæ IX.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_235" name="note_235" href="#noteref_235">235.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_236" name="note_236" href="#noteref_236">236.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. +iii. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_237" name="note_237" href="#noteref_237">237.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. +xv. 45.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_238" name="note_238" href="#noteref_238">238.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Bibliotheca Max. Patrum, t. 2, p. 3.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_239" name="note_239" href="#noteref_239">239.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">De +sac. ordinat., p. 313.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_240" name="note_240" href="#noteref_240">240.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Renaudot. +Lit. Orient.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_241" name="note_241" href="#noteref_241">241.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke i. 26-35.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_242" name="note_242" href="#noteref_242">242.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. xv. +41.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_243" name="note_243" href="#noteref_243">243.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">St. Bernard.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_244" name="note_244" href="#noteref_244">244.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Judges, v.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_245" name="note_245" href="#noteref_245">245.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Judith, xiii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_246" name="note_246" href="#noteref_246">246.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke i. 39-45.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_247" name="note_247" href="#noteref_247">247.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke i. +46-48.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_248" name="note_248" href="#noteref_248">248.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Oliver W. Holmes.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_249" name="note_249" href="#noteref_249">249.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke xi. 27.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_250" name="note_250" href="#noteref_250">250.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Esther +vi. 11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_251" name="note_251" href="#noteref_251">251.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. +cxxxviii. (In Protestant version, Ps. cxxxix.)</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_252" name="note_252" href="#noteref_252">252.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John +xv. 14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_253" name="note_253" href="#noteref_253">253.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John +xii. 26.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_254" name="note_254" href="#noteref_254">254.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. lxxxvi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_255" name="note_255" href="#noteref_255">255.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Judith xiii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_256" name="note_256" href="#noteref_256">256.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Eccles. +xliii. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">et seq.</span></span></dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_257" name="note_257" href="#noteref_257">257.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke i.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_258" name="note_258" href="#noteref_258">258.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_259" name="note_259" href="#noteref_259">259.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke i. 49.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_260" name="note_260" href="#noteref_260">260.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. xlviii. +16; Tobias xii. 12; Luke xv. 10; Zach. i. 12, +13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_261" name="note_261" href="#noteref_261">261.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts vii. 55.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_262" name="note_262" href="#noteref_262">262.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. +Cor. xii. 4.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_263" name="note_263" href="#noteref_263">263.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke +ii. 51.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_264" name="note_264" href="#noteref_264">264.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Longfellow's <span class="tei tei-q">“Golden Legend.”</span></dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_265" name="note_265" href="#noteref_265">265.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Isaiah xlix. +15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_266" name="note_266" href="#noteref_266">266.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. +ii 11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_267" name="note_267" href="#noteref_267">267.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke xv. +7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_268" name="note_268" href="#noteref_268">268.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke +xxii. 29, 30.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_269" name="note_269" href="#noteref_269">269.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. vi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_270" name="note_270" href="#noteref_270">270.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Longfellow's <span class="tei tei-q">“Golden Legend.”</span></dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_271" name="note_271" href="#noteref_271">271.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke ii. +51.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_272" name="note_272" href="#noteref_272">272.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. i. 3.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_273" name="note_273" href="#noteref_273">273.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. viii. 29.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_274" name="note_274" href="#noteref_274">274.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Sess. xxv.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_275" name="note_275" href="#noteref_275">275.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Chap. xx.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_276" name="note_276" href="#noteref_276">276.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apoc. xxi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_277" name="note_277" href="#noteref_277">277.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">III. Kings vi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_278" name="note_278" href="#noteref_278">278.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Kings vii. +2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_279" name="note_279" href="#noteref_279">279.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">At +the Washington and Lee University, Lexington, Va., in +the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">sanctuary of the chapel</span></em>, the portrait of an opulent benefactor +holds a conspicuous place.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_280" name="note_280" href="#noteref_280">280.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Exod. xxv. 40.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_281" name="note_281" href="#noteref_281">281.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Sess. xxv.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_282" name="note_282" href="#noteref_282">282.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. +Mach. xii. 43-46.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_283" name="note_283" href="#noteref_283">283.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xii. 32.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_284" name="note_284" href="#noteref_284">284.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. iii. 13-15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_285" name="note_285" href="#noteref_285">285.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">De Monogam., n. x.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_286" name="note_286" href="#noteref_286">286.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Euseb., B. iv., c. 71.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_287" name="note_287" href="#noteref_287">287.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Catech., +n. 9, 10, p. 328.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_288" name="note_288" href="#noteref_288">288.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apud +Faith of Catholics, Vol. III., p. 162 and seq.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_289" name="note_289" href="#noteref_289">289.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See +Faith of Catholics, Vol. III., p. 176.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_290" name="note_290" href="#noteref_290">290.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid., p. 177.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_291" name="note_291" href="#noteref_291">291.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid., Vol. II.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_292" name="note_292" href="#noteref_292">292.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Confessions, Book ix.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_293" name="note_293" href="#noteref_293">293.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Jewish Prayer Book. +Edited by Isaac Leeser, published by +Slote & Mooney, Philadelphia.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_294" name="note_294" href="#noteref_294">294.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Act. I.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_295" name="note_295" href="#noteref_295">295.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See Path of Holiness, +Rivington's, London. Treasury of Devotion, Ibid. +Catechism of Theology, Masten, London.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_296" name="note_296" href="#noteref_296">296.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark xii. 26, 27.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_297" name="note_297" href="#noteref_297">297.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apoc. +xxi. 27.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_298" name="note_298" href="#noteref_298">298.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Morte D'Arthur.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_299" name="note_299" href="#noteref_299">299.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Eccles. xi. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_300" name="note_300" href="#noteref_300">300.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Vie de Fenelon.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_301" name="note_301" href="#noteref_301">301.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Becanus, +de Virtutibus Theologicis, c. 16, quæst. 4, No. 2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_302" name="note_302" href="#noteref_302">302.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Dr. Brownson, who was +then a Protestant.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_303" name="note_303" href="#noteref_303">303.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Bancroft's +<span class="tei tei-q">“History of the United States,”</span> Vol. I., ch. vii. +20th Edition, 1864.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_304" name="note_304" href="#noteref_304">304.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Bancroft's <span class="tei tei-q">“History +of the United States,”</span> Vol. I., ch. vii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_305" name="note_305" href="#noteref_305">305.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Bancroft's +<span class="tei tei-q">“History of the United States,”</span> Vol. I., ch. vii. +Vide Bacon's Laws.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_306" name="note_306" href="#noteref_306">306.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_307" name="note_307" href="#noteref_307">307.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Bancroft's +<span class="tei tei-q">“History of the United States,”</span> Vol. I., ch. vii. +Vide Bacon's Laws.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_308" name="note_308" href="#noteref_308">308.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Boston, +Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1884.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_309" name="note_309" href="#noteref_309">309.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid., Chapter iii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_310" name="note_310" href="#noteref_310">310.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid., +Chap. v.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_311" name="note_311" href="#noteref_311">311.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid., Chap. xi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_312" name="note_312" href="#noteref_312">312.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. Chap. xi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_313" name="note_313" href="#noteref_313">313.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">James Walter Thomas.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_314" name="note_314" href="#noteref_314">314.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">The original +of Washington's reply is still preserved in the +Archives of the Baltimore Cathedral.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_315" name="note_315" href="#noteref_315">315.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. +ii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_316" name="note_316" href="#noteref_316">316.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Tim. ii. 9.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_317" name="note_317" href="#noteref_317">317.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Tim. iv. 2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_318" name="note_318" href="#noteref_318">318.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext"><span class="tei tei-q">“Ferdinand and Isabella,”</span> +Vol. III., p. 202.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_319" name="note_319" href="#noteref_319">319.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Blue Laws.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_320" name="note_320" href="#noteref_320">320.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">For an impartial +account of the Inquisition, the reader is +referred to the <span class="tei tei-q">“Letters on the Spanish Inquisition,”</span> by the +Count de Maistre.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_321" name="note_321" href="#noteref_321">321.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext"><span class="tei tei-q">“The +Ottoman and Spanish Empires,”</span> by Leopold Ranke.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_322" name="note_322" href="#noteref_322">322.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Constitutional +History; Elizabeth, Chap. III.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_323" name="note_323" href="#noteref_323">323.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See +Lingard, Vol. VII., pp. 244-5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_324" name="note_324" href="#noteref_324">324.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Macaulay's Essays, +<span class="tei tei-q">“Review of Nares' Memoirs of Lord +Burleigh.”</span></dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_325" name="note_325" href="#noteref_325">325.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. +Cor. iii. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_326" name="note_326" href="#noteref_326">326.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Phil. ii. +13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_327" name="note_327" href="#noteref_327">327.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xv. +5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_328" name="note_328" href="#noteref_328">328.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts ii. +38.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_329" name="note_329" href="#noteref_329">329.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxviii. 19.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_330" name="note_330" href="#noteref_330">330.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See Wisdom ii. +23.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_331" name="note_331" href="#noteref_331">331.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. v. +12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_332" name="note_332" href="#noteref_332">332.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Eph. ii. 3.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_333" name="note_333" href="#noteref_333">333.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Job xiv. 4.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_334" name="note_334" href="#noteref_334">334.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. l. +7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_335" name="note_335" href="#noteref_335">335.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. iii. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_336" name="note_336" href="#noteref_336">336.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gal. iv. 4, 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_337" name="note_337" href="#noteref_337">337.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John iii. +5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_338" name="note_338" href="#noteref_338">338.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts xvi. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_339" name="note_339" href="#noteref_339">339.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. xvi. +33.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_340" name="note_340" href="#noteref_340">340.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. i. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_341" name="note_341" href="#noteref_341">341.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Lib. II. adr. Hær.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_342" name="note_342" href="#noteref_342">342.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">In Ep. ad Rom.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_343" name="note_343" href="#noteref_343">343.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Epis. +ad Fidum.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_344" name="note_344" href="#noteref_344">344.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apoc. +xxi. 27.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_345" name="note_345" href="#noteref_345">345.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. xi. 33, 34.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_346" name="note_346" href="#noteref_346">346.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ezech. xxxvi. 25, 26.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_347" name="note_347" href="#noteref_347">347.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts ii. 38.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_348" name="note_348" href="#noteref_348">348.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. xxii. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_349" name="note_349" href="#noteref_349">349.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gal. iii. 26, +27.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_350" name="note_350" href="#noteref_350">350.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. vi. 11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_351" name="note_351" href="#noteref_351">351.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Tit. +iii. 3-7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_352" name="note_352" href="#noteref_352">352.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John v.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_353" name="note_353" href="#noteref_353">353.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts +ii. 41.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_354" name="note_354" href="#noteref_354">354.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts viii. 14-17.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_355" name="note_355" href="#noteref_355">355.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts xix. 5, 6.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_356" name="note_356" href="#noteref_356">356.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. vi. 1, 2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_357" name="note_357" href="#noteref_357">357.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. +Cor. i. 21.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_358" name="note_358" href="#noteref_358">358.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Tract +VI. in Ep. Joan.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_359" name="note_359" href="#noteref_359">359.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">De Resur. car.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_360" name="note_360" href="#noteref_360">360.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Epist. lxxiii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_361" name="note_361" href="#noteref_361">361.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Cat. +xxi. Mys. iii. De S. Chrism.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_362" name="note_362" href="#noteref_362">362.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">De Myst. cvii. n. 42.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_363" name="note_363" href="#noteref_363">363.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Dial. adv. Lucifer.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_364" name="note_364" href="#noteref_364">364.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">L. II., contra lit. Petil.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_365" name="note_365" href="#noteref_365">365.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Roman Pontifical.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_366" name="note_366" href="#noteref_366">366.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Cor. x. +5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_367" name="note_367" href="#noteref_367">367.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John vi. 48-56.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_368" name="note_368" href="#noteref_368">368.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John vi. +61.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_369" name="note_369" href="#noteref_369">369.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. vi. 67.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_370" name="note_370" href="#noteref_370">370.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John iii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_371" name="note_371" href="#noteref_371">371.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xvi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_372" name="note_372" href="#noteref_372">372.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John +vi. 68, 69.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_373" name="note_373" href="#noteref_373">373.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxvi. 26-28.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_374" name="note_374" href="#noteref_374">374.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke xxii. 19.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_375" name="note_375" href="#noteref_375">375.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. x. 16, and xi. 23-29.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_376" name="note_376" href="#noteref_376">376.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See +<span class="tei tei-q">“Faith of Catholics.”</span> Vol. II.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_377" name="note_377" href="#noteref_377">377.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John +vi. 51, and seq.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_378" name="note_378" href="#noteref_378">378.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. +vi. 9.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_379" name="note_379" href="#noteref_379">379.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. xi. 27.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_380" name="note_380" href="#noteref_380">380.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Aug. +De consec. dist.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_381" name="note_381" href="#noteref_381">381.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">De formula Missæ.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_382" name="note_382" href="#noteref_382">382.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Systema Theol., p. 250.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_383" name="note_383" href="#noteref_383">383.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts ii. +42.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_384" name="note_384" href="#noteref_384">384.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. xx. +7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_385" name="note_385" href="#noteref_385">385.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Alzog's +Hist., Vol. I., p. 721.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_386" name="note_386" href="#noteref_386">386.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Denziger, Rit. Orientales.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_387" name="note_387" href="#noteref_387">387.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">While Protestants +consider the cup as an indispensable +part of the communion service, they do not seem, in many instances, +to be very particular as to what the cup will contain. +And the New York <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Independent</span></span>, of September 21, 1876, relates +the following incident: <span class="tei tei-q">“A late English traveler found a Baptist +mission church, in far-off Burmah, using for the communion +service Bass's pale ale instead of wine. The opening +of the frothing bottle on the communion table seemed +not quite decorous to the visitor, who presented the pastor +with a half-dozen bottles of claret for sacramental use.”</span></dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_388" name="note_388" href="#noteref_388">388.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. iv.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_389" name="note_389" href="#noteref_389">389.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. viii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_390" name="note_390" href="#noteref_390">390.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. xv.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_391" name="note_391" href="#noteref_391">391.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Job. i.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_392" name="note_392" href="#noteref_392">392.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Numb. xxviii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_393" name="note_393" href="#noteref_393">393.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Mac. xii. 43-46.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_394" name="note_394" href="#noteref_394">394.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. +x. 4, 7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_395" name="note_395" href="#noteref_395">395.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Isaiah +i. 11-13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_396" name="note_396" href="#noteref_396">396.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mal. i. 10, +11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_397" name="note_397" href="#noteref_397">397.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. xi. 23-26.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_398" name="note_398" href="#noteref_398">398.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. +xiii. 10.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_399" name="note_399" href="#noteref_399">399.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. vii. 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_400" name="note_400" href="#noteref_400">400.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. +cix. 4; Heb. v. 6.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_401" name="note_401" href="#noteref_401">401.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Gen. xiv. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_402" name="note_402" href="#noteref_402">402.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. ix. 25.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_403" name="note_403" href="#noteref_403">403.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. x. 11, 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_404" name="note_404" href="#noteref_404">404.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +John ii. 1, 2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_405" name="note_405" href="#noteref_405">405.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. ix. 13, +14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_406" name="note_406" href="#noteref_406">406.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. iv. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_407" name="note_407" href="#noteref_407">407.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John +iv. 23, 24.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_408" name="note_408" href="#noteref_408">408.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Dan. +iii. 62, 63. Though this passage is omitted in the +Protestant Bible, it is retained in the Book of Common +Prayer.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_409" name="note_409" href="#noteref_409">409.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Psalm. +xviii. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_410" name="note_410" href="#noteref_410">410.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. xii. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_411" name="note_411" href="#noteref_411">411.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxvi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_412" name="note_412" href="#noteref_412">412.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. xxi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_413" name="note_413" href="#noteref_413">413.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. xxvi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_414" name="note_414" href="#noteref_414">414.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark vii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_415" name="note_415" href="#noteref_415">415.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xx.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_416" name="note_416" href="#noteref_416">416.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts viii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_417" name="note_417" href="#noteref_417">417.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">James v.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_418" name="note_418" href="#noteref_418">418.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apocalypse, passim.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_419" name="note_419" href="#noteref_419">419.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Cor. iii. 9.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_420" name="note_420" href="#noteref_420">420.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Isaiah +xxix. 13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_421" name="note_421" href="#noteref_421">421.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. i. +72.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_422" name="note_422" href="#noteref_422">422.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. cl.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_423" name="note_423" href="#noteref_423">423.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Joel ii. +13.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_424" name="note_424" href="#noteref_424">424.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid. ii. +15-17.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_425" name="note_425" href="#noteref_425">425.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. xiii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_426" name="note_426" href="#noteref_426">426.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Phil. ii. +10.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_427" name="note_427" href="#noteref_427">427.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Tim. iv. 4.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_428" name="note_428" href="#noteref_428">428.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Exod. +xxv. 31, and seq.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_429" name="note_429" href="#noteref_429">429.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. cxl.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_430" name="note_430" href="#noteref_430">430.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Exod. +xxx. 7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_431" name="note_431" href="#noteref_431">431.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke i. 9, 10.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_432" name="note_432" href="#noteref_432">432.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xii. +6.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_433" name="note_433" href="#noteref_433">433.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Exod. +xxviii. 4.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_434" name="note_434" href="#noteref_434">434.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apoc. +vii. 9, 10.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_435" name="note_435" href="#noteref_435">435.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. i. 21.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_436" name="note_436" href="#noteref_436">436.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. ix. +2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_437" name="note_437" href="#noteref_437">437.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John +v. 14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_438" name="note_438" href="#noteref_438">438.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. +Cor. v. 18-20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_439" name="note_439" href="#noteref_439">439.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xvi. 18, 19.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_440" name="note_440" href="#noteref_440">440.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xviii. +18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_441" name="note_441" href="#noteref_441">441.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xx. 21-23.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_442" name="note_442" href="#noteref_442">442.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Isaiah +i. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_443" name="note_443" href="#noteref_443">443.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts xix. +18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_444" name="note_444" href="#noteref_444">444.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +John i. 9.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_445" name="note_445" href="#noteref_445">445.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">In Reg. Brev., +quæst, ccxxix., T. II., p. 492.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_446" name="note_446" href="#noteref_446">446.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid., +cclxxxviii., p. 516.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_447" name="note_447" href="#noteref_447">447.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See Faith +of Catholics, Vol. III., p. 74 and seq.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_448" name="note_448" href="#noteref_448">448.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apud +Wiseman's Doctrines of the Church.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_449" name="note_449" href="#noteref_449">449.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Hom. +xx.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_450" name="note_450" href="#noteref_450">450.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Sermo cccxcii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_451" name="note_451" href="#noteref_451">451.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Tom. vii. Comm. in Matt.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_452" name="note_452" href="#noteref_452">452.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Lib. iii., De Sacerdotio.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_453" name="note_453" href="#noteref_453">453.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid., Hom. xx.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_454" name="note_454" href="#noteref_454">454.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Comment in Eccles.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_455" name="note_455" href="#noteref_455">455.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Comm. in Matt.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_456" name="note_456" href="#noteref_456">456.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Lib. +de Capt. Babyl. cap de Pœnit.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_457" name="note_457" href="#noteref_457">457.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See +<span class="tei tei-q">“A Catechism on the Church.”</span> By the Rev. C. S. +Grueber, Hambridge, Diocese of Bath and Wells. London: +Palmer, 1870.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_458" name="note_458" href="#noteref_458">458.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">The Protestant +Episcopal Bishop of North Carolina.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_459" name="note_459" href="#noteref_459">459.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. cxxxii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_460" name="note_460" href="#noteref_460">460.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">The Ordering +of Priests.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_461" name="note_461" href="#noteref_461">461.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark ii. +7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_462" name="note_462" href="#noteref_462">462.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. ix. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_463" name="note_463" href="#noteref_463">463.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xx.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_464" name="note_464" href="#noteref_464">464.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">IV. Kings +v.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_465" name="note_465" href="#noteref_465">465.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Systema Theol.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_466" name="note_466" href="#noteref_466">466.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Remarques sur l'Olympe.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_467" name="note_467" href="#noteref_467">467.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Emile.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_468" name="note_468" href="#noteref_468">468.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Heb. v. 2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_469" name="note_469" href="#noteref_469">469.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke xv. 32.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_470" name="note_470" href="#noteref_470">470.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Num. xii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_471" name="note_471" href="#noteref_471">471.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Kings xii.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_472" name="note_472" href="#noteref_472">472.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xvi. +19.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_473" name="note_473" href="#noteref_473">473.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid., xviii. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_474" name="note_474" href="#noteref_474">474.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. v. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_475" name="note_475" href="#noteref_475">475.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Cor. ii. 6-10.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_476" name="note_476" href="#noteref_476">476.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Articuli pro Clero, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">A.D.</span></span> +1584. Sparrow, 194. I admit, indeed, +that Protestant canons have but a fleeting and ephemeral +authority even among themselves, and that the canons must +yield to the spirit of the times, not the times to the canons. I +dare say that even few Protestant theologians are familiar with +the canons to which I have referred. Some people have a convenient +faculty of forgetting unpleasant traditions.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_477" name="note_477" href="#noteref_477">477.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Vol. +I. p. 214.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_478" name="note_478" href="#noteref_478">478.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_479" name="note_479" href="#noteref_479">479.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Byron.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_480" name="note_480" href="#noteref_480">480.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Daniel +iv. 24.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_481" name="note_481" href="#noteref_481">481.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Acts x. +31.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_482" name="note_482" href="#noteref_482">482.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Sess. +xxv. Dec. de Indulgentia.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_483" name="note_483" href="#noteref_483">483.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">James v. 14, 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_484" name="note_484" href="#noteref_484">484.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Homil. +ii. in Levit.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_485" name="note_485" href="#noteref_485">485.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Lib. iii. de Sacred.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_486" name="note_486" href="#noteref_486">486.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Epist. +xxv. ad Decentum.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_487" name="note_487" href="#noteref_487">487.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Comment in locum.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_488" name="note_488" href="#noteref_488">488.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Systema Theol., p. 280.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_489" name="note_489" href="#noteref_489">489.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Lib. de Captiv. Babyl.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_490" name="note_490" href="#noteref_490">490.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. +Cor. v. 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_491" name="note_491" href="#noteref_491">491.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xx. +21.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_492" name="note_492" href="#noteref_492">492.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xxviii. 19, +20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_493" name="note_493" href="#noteref_493">493.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark xvi. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_494" name="note_494" href="#noteref_494">494.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +x. 14, 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_495" name="note_495" href="#noteref_495">495.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke x. 16.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_496" name="note_496" href="#noteref_496">496.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Paralip, xvi. +22.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_497" name="note_497" href="#noteref_497">497.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">John xv. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_498" name="note_498" href="#noteref_498">498.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Isaiah +lii. 7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_499" name="note_499" href="#noteref_499">499.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. iv. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_500" name="note_500" href="#noteref_500">500.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">James v. 14.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_501" name="note_501" href="#noteref_501">501.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. iv. 15.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_502" name="note_502" href="#noteref_502">502.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Apoc. xxi. +2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_503" name="note_503" href="#noteref_503">503.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Eph. +iv. 11, 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_504" name="note_504" href="#noteref_504">504.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ps. cxlvii. 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_505" name="note_505" href="#noteref_505">505.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xix. 27-29.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_506" name="note_506" href="#noteref_506">506.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke x. 18, 20.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_507" name="note_507" href="#noteref_507">507.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Wisd. vi. 6.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_508" name="note_508" href="#noteref_508">508.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Pet. iv. 17.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_509" name="note_509" href="#noteref_509">509.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. iv. 7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_510" name="note_510" href="#noteref_510">510.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Cor. +iii. 6, 7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_511" name="note_511" href="#noteref_511">511.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Malach. +ii. 7.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_512" name="note_512" href="#noteref_512">512.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Osee. iv. 6.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_513" name="note_513" href="#noteref_513">513.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Isaiah lii. 11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_514" name="note_514" href="#noteref_514">514.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Rom. xii. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_515" name="note_515" href="#noteref_515">515.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xix. 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_516" name="note_516" href="#noteref_516">516.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. vii. 32, 33.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_517" name="note_517" href="#noteref_517">517.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. vii. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_518" name="note_518" href="#noteref_518">518.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +xix. 27.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_519" name="note_519" href="#noteref_519">519.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ibid., xix. 29.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_520" name="note_520" href="#noteref_520">520.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Tit. i. 8.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_521" name="note_521" href="#noteref_521">521.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Tim. iv. 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_522" name="note_522" href="#noteref_522">522.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">II. Cor. vi. 46.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_523" name="note_523" href="#noteref_523">523.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ep. +ad Pammach.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_524" name="note_524" href="#noteref_524">524.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Adv. Jovin., lib. +1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_525" name="note_525" href="#noteref_525">525.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Adv. Vigilantium.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_526" name="note_526" href="#noteref_526">526.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Hæres. +59, c. 4.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_527" name="note_527" href="#noteref_527">527.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Kings xxi.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_528" name="note_528" href="#noteref_528">528.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Exod. xix.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_529" name="note_529" href="#noteref_529">529.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Page 239.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_530" name="note_530" href="#noteref_530">530.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Essays, p. 17.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_531" name="note_531" href="#noteref_531">531.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Annals +of the Propagation of the Faith, March, 1868.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_532" name="note_532" href="#noteref_532">532.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Marshall, +Comedy of Convocation.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_533" name="note_533" href="#noteref_533">533.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Cor. ix. 5.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_534" name="note_534" href="#noteref_534">534.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. Tim. iii. 2.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_535" name="note_535" href="#noteref_535">535.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Tim. iv. 1-3.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_536" name="note_536" href="#noteref_536">536.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Ephes. v. 25-32.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_537" name="note_537" href="#noteref_537">537.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Sess. xxiv.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_538" name="note_538" href="#noteref_538">538.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. xix. +4-6.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_539" name="note_539" href="#noteref_539">539.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Matt. +xix. 3-9.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_540" name="note_540" href="#noteref_540">540.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Mark x. 11, 12.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_541" name="note_541" href="#noteref_541">541.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Luke xvi. 18.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_542" name="note_542" href="#noteref_542">542.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">I. +Cor. vii. 10, 11.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_543" name="note_543" href="#noteref_543">543.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Bossuet, +Variations, Vol. 1.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_544" name="note_544" href="#noteref_544">544.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Audin, p. 339.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_545" name="note_545" href="#noteref_545">545.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">American +Cyclop., art Divorce. Our Savior declares that +he who marrieth an adulteress committeth adultery. Yet +Luther and Calvin declare that it is unwise to oppose such a +marriage. But <span class="tei tei-q">“the foolishness of God is wiser than men.”</span> +And Wisdom has said: <span class="tei tei-q">“I will destroy the wisdom of the +wise.”</span> (I. Cor. i.)</dd></dl> + </div> + <hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em"> + <div id="pgfooter" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"><pre class="pre tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em">***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FAITH OF OUR FATHERS*** +</pre><hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><a name="rightpageheader88" id="rightpageheader88"></a><a name="pgtoc89" id="pgtoc89"></a><a name="pdf90" id="pdf90"></a><h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Credits</span></h1><table summary="This is a list." class="tei tei-list" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"><tbody><tr><th class="tei tei-label tei-label-gloss">December 12, 2008 </th></tr><tr><td class="tei tei-item"><table summary="This is a list." class="tei tei-list" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"><tbody><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item">Project Gutenberg TEI edition 1</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><span class="tei tei-respStmt"> + <span class="tei tei-name"> + Produced by Geoff Horton, David King, + and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at <http://www.pgdp.net/>. + </span> + </span></td></tr></tbody></table></td></tr></tbody></table></div><hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><a name="rightpageheader91" id="rightpageheader91"></a><a name="pgtoc92" id="pgtoc92"></a><a name="pdf93" id="pdf93"></a><h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">A Word from Project Gutenberg</span></h1><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This file should be named + 27435-h.html or + 27435-h.zip.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This and all associated files of various formats will be found + in: + + <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/7/4/3/27435/" class="block tei tei-xref" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><span style="font-size: 90%">http://www.gutenberg.org</span><span style="font-size: 90%">/dirs/2/7/4/3/27435/</span></a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Updated editions will replace the previous one — the old + editions will be renamed.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Creating the works from public domain print editions means that + no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the + Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United + States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. + Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this + license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works + to protect the Project Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered + trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, + unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge + anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is + very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as + creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. + They may be modified and printed and given away — you may do + practically <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">anything</span></em> with public domain eBooks. + Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially + commercial redistribution.</p></div><hr class="page" /><div id="pglicense" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><a name="rightpageheader94" id="rightpageheader94"></a><a name="pgtoc95" id="pgtoc95"></a><a name="pdf96" id="pdf96"></a><h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Full Project Gutenberg License</span></h1><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Please read this before you distribute or use this + work.</span></em></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free + distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing + this work (or any other work associated in any way with the + phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span>), you agree to comply with all the terms + of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License (<a href="#pglicense" class="tei tei-ref">available with this file</a> or online + at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a>).</p><div id="pglicense1" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 1.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ + electronic works</span></h2><div id="pglicense1A" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.A.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic + work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to + and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual + property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree + to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease + using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic + works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a + copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not + agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may + obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the + fee as set forth in paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.8.</a></p></div><div id="pglicense1B" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.B.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span> is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or + associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be + bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you + can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the + full terms of this agreement. See paragraph <a href="#pglicense1C" class="tei tei-ref">1.C</a> below. There are a lot of things you can + do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this + agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic + works. See paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E" class="tei tei-ref">1.E</a> below.</p></div><div id="pglicense1C" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.C.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (<span class="tei tei-q">“the Foundation”</span> or PGLAF), owns a compilation + copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the + individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the + United States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the + United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim + a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, + displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all + references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support + the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by + freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this + agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can + easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in + the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it + without charge with others.</p></div><div id="pglicense1D" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.D.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern + what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in + a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check + the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement + before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or + creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. + The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status + of any work in any country outside the United States.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.E.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p><div id="pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.1.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate + access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any + copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span> + appears, or with which the phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span> is associated) is + accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + </p><div class="block tei tei-q" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em"><span style="font-size: 90%">This eBook is for the use of + anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it + away or re-use it under the terms of the Project + Gutenberg License included with this eBook or + online at </span><a href="http://www.gutenberg.org" class="tei tei-xref"><span style="font-size: 90%">http://www.gutenberg.org</span></a></p></div></div><div id="pglicense1E2" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.2.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from the public + domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with + permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and + distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or + charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with + the phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span> associated with or appearing on the work, you + must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1</a> through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for + the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs + <a href="#pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.8</a> or 1.E.9.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E3" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.3.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission + of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both + paragraphs <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1</a> through 1.E.7 and any + additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will + be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission + of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E4" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.4.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from + this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work + associated with Project Gutenberg™.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E5" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.5.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this + electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without + prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1</a> with active links or immediate access + to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E6" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.6.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, + compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including + any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access + to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than + <span class="tei tei-q">“Plain Vanilla ASCII”</span> or other format used in the official + version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site (http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at + no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a + means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon + request, of the work in its original <span class="tei tei-q">“Plain Vanilla ASCII”</span> or + other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License + as specified in paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1.</a></p></div><div id="pglicense1E7" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.7.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, + copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with + paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.8</a> or 1.E.9.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.8.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to + or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that</p><table summary="This is a list." class="tei tei-list" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"><tbody><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label">• </th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to + calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the + Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this + paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days + following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to + prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly + marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in <a href="#pglicense4" class="tei tei-ref">Section 4, <span class="tei tei-q">“Information about donations to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”</span></a></p></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does + not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such + a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a + physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other + copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.</p></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You provide, in accordance with paragraph <a href="#pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-ref">1.F.3</a>, a full refund of any money paid for a + work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is + discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the + work.</p></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.</p></td></tr></tbody></table></div><div id="pglicense1E9" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.9.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or + group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, + you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael + Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set + forth in <a href="#pglicense3" class="tei tei-ref">Section 3</a> below.</p></div></div><div id="pglicense1F" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.F.</span></h3><div id="pglicense1F1" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.1.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, + do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain works + in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ + electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may + contain <span class="tei tei-q">“Defects,”</span> such as, but not limited to, incomplete, + inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other + intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other + medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be + read by your equipment.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F2" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.2.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES — Except for the <span class="tei tei-q">“Right of + Replacement or Refund”</span> described in <a href="#pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-ref">paragraph + 1.F.3</a>, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any + other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, + disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including + legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT + LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE + PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK + OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO + YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL + DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.3.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND — If you discover a defect in + this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a + refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written + explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received + the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your + written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the + defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a + refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity + providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to + receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy + is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further + opportunities to fix the problem.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F4" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.4.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in + <a href="#pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-ref">paragraph 1.F.3</a>, this work is provided + to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR + IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR + FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F5" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.5.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or + the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any + disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of + the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be + interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by + the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any + provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F6" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.6.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">INDEMNITY — You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the + trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone + providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this + agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion + and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all + liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly + or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: + (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, + modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any + Defect you cause.</p></div></div></div><div id="pglicense2" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 2.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works + in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including + obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the + efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks + of life.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the + assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s goals and + ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for + generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a + secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn + more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see + Sections <a href="#pglicense3" class="tei tei-ref">3</a> and <a href="#pglicense4" class="tei tei-ref">4</a> and the Foundation web page at <a href="http://www.pglaf.org" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.pglaf.org</a>.</p></div><div id="pglicense3" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 3.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation + organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax + exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or + federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter + is posted at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf</a>. Contributions + to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. + federal laws and your state's laws.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. + S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are + scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is + located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) + 596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date + contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and + official page at <a href="http://www.pglaf.org" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.pglaf.org</a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">For additional contact information: + + </p><div class="block tei tei-address" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><span class="tei tei-addrLine"><span style="font-size: 90%">Dr. Gregory B. Newby</span></span><br /><span class="tei tei-addrLine"><span style="font-size: 90%">Chief Executive and Director</span></span><br /><span class="tei tei-addrLine"><span style="font-size: 90%">gbnewby@pglaf.org</span></span><br /></div></div><div id="pglicense4" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 4.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public + support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number + of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in + machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment + including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are + particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the + IRS.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating + charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United + States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a + considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up + with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where + we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND + DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state + visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we + have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition + against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who + approach us with offers to donate.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make + any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from + outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and + addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including + checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please + visit: <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p></div><div id="pglicense5" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 5.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic + works.</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><span class="tei tei-name">Professor Michael S. Hart</span> is the + originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that + could be freely shared with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and + distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer + support.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of + which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright + notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in + compliance with any particular paper edition.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's + eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, + compressed (zipped), HTML and others.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Corrected <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">editions</span></em> of our eBooks replace the old file + and take over the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file + is renamed. <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Versions</span></em> based on separate sources are treated + as new eBooks receiving new filenames and etext numbers.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search + facility: + + <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org" class="block tei tei-xref" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><span style="font-size: 90%">http://www.gutenberg.org</span></a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to + make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and + how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p></div></div></div> + </div> +</div> +</div> +</body></html> |